This is a modern-English version of Chaucer's Works, Volume 2 — Boethius and Troilus, originally written by Chaucer, Geoffrey.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Transcriber's note: |

MS. Corp. Chr. Coll., Cambridge. Troil. iv. 575-588
MS. Corp. Chr. Coll., Cambridge. Troil. iv. 575-588
Frontispiece**
Cover page
THE COMPLETE WORKS
THE COMPLETE WORKS
OF
OF
GEOFFREY CHAUCER
GEOFFREY CHAUCER
EDITED, FROM NUMEROUS MANUSCRIPTS
EDITED, FROM VARIOUS MANUSCRIPTS
BY THE
BY THE
Rev. WALTER W. SKEAT, M.A.
Rev. WALTER W. SKEAT, M.A.
Litt.D., LL.D., D.C.L., Ph.D.
Lit.D., LL.D., D.C.L., Ph.D.
ELRINGTON AND BOSWORTH
PROFESSOR OF ANGLO-SAXON
AND FELLOW OF CHRIST'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE
ELRINGTON AND BOSWORTH
PROFESSOR OF ANGLO-SAXON
AND FELLOW OF CHRIST'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE
* *
Sure! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.
BOETHIUS AND TROILUS
Boethius and Troilus
'Adam scriveyn, if ever it thee befalle
'Adam scriveyn, if ever it thee befalle
Boece or Troilus to wryten newe,
Boece or Troilus to write anew,
Under thy lokkes thou most have the scalle,
Under your locks you must have the scale,
But after my making thou wryte trewe.'
But after I have you write true.
Chaucers Wordes unto Adam.
Chaucer's Words to Adam.
SECOND EDITION
2ND EDITION
Oxford
Oxford
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
M DCCCC
M DCCCC
Oxford
Oxford
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
BY HORACE HART, M.A.
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
BY HORACE HART, M.A.
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
PAGE | |
Intro to Boethius.—§ 1. Date of the Work. § 2. Boethius. § 3. The Consolation of Philosophy; and fate of its author. § 4. Jean de Meun. § 5. References by Boethius to current events. § 6. Cassiodorus. § 7. Form of the Treatise. § 8. Brief sketch of its general contents. § 9. Early translations. § 10. Translation by Ælfred. § 11. MS. copy, with A.S. glosses. § 12. Chaucer's translation mentioned. § 13. Walton's verse translation. § 14. Specimen of the same. § 15. His translation of Book ii. met. 5. § 16. M. E. prose translation; and others. § 17. Chaucer's translation and le Roman de la Rose. § 18. Chaucer's scholarship. § 19. Chaucer's prose. § 20. Some of his mistakes. § 21. Other variations considered. § 22. Imitations of Boethius in Chaucer's works. § 23. Comparison with 'Boece' of other works by Chaucer. § 24. Chronology of Chaucer's works, as illustrated by 'Boece.' § 25. The Manuscripts. § 26. The Printed Editions. § 27. The Present Edition | vii |
Intro to Troilus.—§ 1. Date of the Work. § 2. Sources of the Work; Boccaccio's Filostrato. §§ 3, 4. Other sources. § 5. Chaucer's share in it. § 6. Vagueness of reference to sources. § 7. Medieval note-books. § 8. Lollius. § 9. Guido delle Colonne. § 10. 'Trophee.' §§ 11, 12. The same continued. §§ 13-17. Passages from Guido. §§ 18, 19. Dares, Dictys, and Benôit de Ste-More. § 20. The names; Troilus, &c. § 21. Roman de la Rose. § 22. Gest Historiale. § 23. Lydgate's Siege of Troye. § 24. Henrysoun's Testament of Criseyde. § 25. The MSS. § 26. The Editions. § 27. The Present Edition. § 28. Deficient lines. § 29. Proverbs. § 30. Kinaston's Latin translation. § 31. Sidnam's translation | xlix |
Boethius on the Consolation of Philosophy | 1 |
Book 1. | 1 |
Book 2. | 23 |
Book 3. | 51 |
Book 4. | 92 |
Book 5. | 126 |
{vi}
Troilus and Criseyde Troilus and Criseyde |
153 |
Book 1. | 153 |
Book 2. | 189 |
Book 3. | 244 |
Book 4. | 302 |
Book 5. | 357 |
Notes for Boethius | 419 |
Notes for Troilus | 461 |
Introduction to Boethius.
In my introductory remarks to the Legend of Good Women, I refer to the close connection that is easily seen to subsist between Chaucer's translation of Boethius and his Troilus and Criseyde. All critics seem now to agree in placing these two works in close conjunction, and in making the prose work somewhat the earlier of the two; though it is not at all unlikely that, for a short time, both works were in hand together. It is also clear that they were completed before the author commenced the House of Fame, the date of which is, almost certainly, about 1383-4. Dr. Koch, in his Essay on the Chronology of Chaucer's Writings, proposes to date 'Boethius' about 1377-8, and 'Troilus' about 1380-1. It is sufficient to be able to infer, as we can with tolerable certainty, that these two works belong to the period between 1377 and 1383. And we may also feel sure that the well-known lines to Adam, beginning—
In my opening comments on the Legend of Good Women, I point out the obvious connection between Chaucer's translation of Boethius and his Troilus and Criseyde. All critics now seem to agree that these two works are closely linked, with the prose work likely being the earlier of the two; however, it's quite possible that both were being worked on at the same time for a brief period. It's also clear that they were finished before the author started the House of Fame, which was probably around 1383-4. Dr. Koch, in his Essay on the Chronology of Chaucer's Writings, suggests dating 'Boethius' to around 1377-8 and 'Troilus' to about 1380-1. It's enough to infer, with reasonable certainty, that these two works were created between 1377 and 1383. We can also be confident about the well-known lines to Adam, starting—
'Adam scriveyn, if ever it thee befalle
'Adam scriveyn, if ever it thee befalle
Boece or Troilus to wryten newe'—
Boece or Troilus to write new
were composed at the time when the fair copy of Troilus had just been finished, and may be dated, without fear of mistake, in 1381-3. It is not likely that we shall be able to determine these dates within closer limits; nor is it at all necessary that we should be able to do so. A few further remarks upon this subject are given below.
were written when the final version of Troilus had just been completed, and can be dated, with confidence, to 1381-3. It's unlikely that we'll be able to pinpoint these dates more precisely; nor is it essential for us to do so. A few additional comments on this topic are provided below.
Before proceeding to remark upon Chaucer's translation of Boethius, or (as he calls him) Boece, it is necessary to say a few words as to the original work, and its author.
Before discussing Chaucer's translation of Boethius, or as he refers to him, Boece, it’s important to say a few words about the original work and its author.
Anicius Manlius Torquatus Severinus Boethius, the most {viii}learned philosopher of his time, was born at Rome about A. D. 480, and was put to death A. D. 524. In his youth, he had the advantage of a liberal training, and enjoyed the rare privilege of being able to read the Greek philosophers in their own tongue. In the particular treatise which here most concerns us, his Greek quotations are mostly taken from Plato, and there are a few references to Aristotle, Homer, and to the Andromache of Euripides. His extant works shew that he was well acquainted with geometry, mechanics, astronomy, and music, as well as with logic and theology; and it is an interesting fact that an illustration of the way in which waves of sound are propagated through the air, introduced by Chaucer into his House of Fame, ll. 788-822, is almost certainly derived from the treatise of Boethius De Musica, as pointed out in the note upon that passage. At any rate, there is an unequivocal reference to 'the felinge' of Boece 'in musik' in the Nonnes Preestes Tale, B 4484.
Anicius Manlius Torquatus Severinus Boethius, the most {viii}knowledgeable philosopher of his time, was born in Rome around A. D. 480 and was executed in A.D. 524. In his youth, he benefited from a liberal education and had the rare opportunity to read Greek philosophers in their original language. In the specific work that concerns us, most of his Greek quotes are from Plato, with a few mentions of Aristotle, Homer, and Euripides' Andromache. His surviving writings show that he was familiar with geometry, mechanics, astronomy, and music, as well as logic and theology. It's interesting to note that an example of how sound waves travel through the air, introduced by Chaucer in his House of Fame, ll. 788-822, is likely derived from Boethius' treatise De Musica, as mentioned in the note on that passage. In any case, there is a clear reference to 'the felinge' of Boece 'in musik' in the Nonnes Preestes Tale, B 4484.
§ 3. The most important part of his political life was passed in the service of the celebrated Theodoric the Goth, who, after the defeat and death of Odoacer, A. D. 493, had made himself undisputed master of Italy, and had fixed the seat of his government in Ravenna. The usual account, that Boethius was twice married, is now discredited, there being no clear evidence with respect to Elpis, the name assigned to his supposed first wife; but it is certain that he married Rusticiana, the daughter of the patrician Symmachus, a man of great influence and probity, and much respected, who had been consul under Odoacer in 485. Boethius had the singular felicity of seeing his two sons, Boethius and Symmachus, raised to the consular dignity on the same day, in 522. After many years spent in indefatigable study and great public usefulness, he fell under the suspicion of Theodoric; and, notwithstanding an indignant denial of his supposed crimes, was hurried away to Pavia, where he was imprisoned in a tower, and denied the means of justifying his conduct. The rest must be told in the eloquent words of Gibbon[1].
§ 3. The most significant part of his political life was spent in the service of the renowned Theodoric the Goth, who, after defeating and killing Odoacer in 493 A.D., became the undisputed ruler of Italy and established his government in Ravenna. The common belief that Boethius was married twice is now considered unreliable, as there's no solid evidence regarding Elpis, the name thought to belong to his alleged first wife; however, it is confirmed that he married Rusticiana, the daughter of the influential and respected patrician Symmachus, who had served as consul under Odoacer in 485. Boethius had the unique joy of seeing his two sons, Boethius and Symmachus, elevated to the rank of consul on the same day in 522. After many years dedicated to tireless study and public service, he fell under Theodoric's suspicion. Despite his vehement denial of any wrongdoing, he was swiftly taken to Pavia, where he was imprisoned in a tower and denied the opportunity to defend himself. The rest should be recounted in the eloquent words of Gibbon[1].
'While Boethius, oppressed with fetters, expected each moment the sentence or the stroke of death, he composed in the tower of Pavia the "Consolation of Philosophy"; a golden volume, not unworthy of the leisure of Plato or Tully, but which claims {ix}incomparable merit from the barbarism of the times and the situation of the author. The celestial guide[2], whom he had so long invoked at Rome and at Athens, now condescended to illumine his dungeon, to revive his courage, and to pour into his wounds her salutary balm. She taught him to compare his long prosperity and his recent distress, and to conceive new hopes from the inconstancy of fortune[3]. Reason had informed him of the precarious condition of her gifts; experience had satisfied him of their real value[4]; he had enjoyed them without guilt; he might resign them without a sigh, and calmly disdain the impotent malice of his enemies, who had left him happiness, since they had left him virtue[5]. From the earth, Boethius ascended to heaven in search of the SUPREME GOOD[6], explored the metaphysical labyrinth of chance and destiny[7], of prescience and freewill, of time and eternity, and generously attempted to reconcile the perfect attributes of the Deity with the apparent disorders of his moral and physical government[8]. Such topics of consolation, so obvious, so vague, or so abstruse, are ineffectual to subdue the feelings of human nature. Yet the sense of misfortune may be diverted by the labour of thought; and the sage who could artfully combine, in the same work, the various riches of philosophy, poetry, and eloquence, must already have possessed the intrepid calmness which he affected to seek. Suspense, the worst of evils, was at length determined by the ministers of death, who executed, and perhaps exceeded, the inhuman mandate of Theodoric. A strong cord was fastened round the head of Boethius, and forcibly tightened till his eyes almost started from their sockets; and some mercy may be discovered in the milder torture of beating him with clubs till he expired. But his genius survived to diffuse a ray of knowledge over the darkest ages of the Latin world; the writings of the philosopher were translated by the most glorious of the English Kings, and the third emperor of the name of Otho removed to a more honourable tomb the bones of a catholic saint, who, from his Arian persecutors, had acquired the honours of martyrdom and the fame of miracles. In the last hours of Boethius, he derived some comfort from the {x}safety of his two sons, of his wife, and of his father-in-law, the venerable Symmachus. But the grief of Symmachus was indiscreet, and perhaps disrespectful; he had presumed to lament, he might dare to revenge, the death of an injured friend. He was dragged in chains from Rome to the palace of Ravenna; and the suspicions of Theodoric could only be appeased by the blood of an innocent and aged senator.'
While Boethius, weighed down by chains, awaited the sentence or impending death, he wrote the "Consolation of Philosophy" in the tower of Pavia; a remarkable book worthy of the time of Plato or Cicero, but which has an unmatched significance given the barbarism of the era and his situation. The divine guide[2], whom he had long called upon in Rome and Athens, now chose to enlighten his prison, bolster his courage, and soothe his wounds with her healing touch. She encouraged him to reflect on his long period of prosperity and his recent suffering, and to draw new hopes from the fickleness of fortune[3]. Reason had made him aware of the unstable nature of her gifts; experience had shown him their true worth[4]; he had enjoyed them without guilt; he could relinquish them without regret, and calmly disregard the powerless malice of his enemies, who had left him happiness by not taking away his virtue[5]. From the earth, Boethius reached for the heavens in search of the Highest good[6], navigating the complex maze of chance and destiny[7], foresight and free will, time and eternity, and bravely tried to reconcile the perfect qualities of the Deity with the apparent chaos of his moral and physical governance[8]. Such subjects of consolation, whether obvious, vague, or obscure, are ineffective in suppressing human feelings. Yet the awareness of misfortune can be redirected through thoughtful effort; and the wise person who could skillfully blend the diverse treasures of philosophy, poetry, and eloquence in the same work must have already possessed the fearless calmness that he claimed to seek. The tension, the worst of evils, was ultimately resolved by the agents of death, who carried out, and perhaps went beyond, the cruel order of Theodoric. A tight cord was looped around Boethius's head and pulled tight until his eyes nearly popped out; and some mercy was shown in the less severe punishment of beating him with clubs until he died. However, his intellect endured, illuminating the darkest ages of the Latin world; the philosopher's works were translated by one of the greatest English kings, and the third emperor named Otho moved the remains of a Catholic saint, who, from his Arian persecutors, had earned the honors of martyrdom and the fame of miracles. In his final hours, Boethius found some comfort in the safety of his two sons, his wife, and his father-in-law, the esteemed Symmachus. But Symmachus’s grief was indiscreet and perhaps disrespectful; he had dared to mourn and might seek revenge for the death of a wronged friend. He was dragged in chains from Rome to the palace of Ravenna; and Theodoric's suspicions could only be calmed by the blood of an innocent and elderly senator.
This deed of injustice brought small profit to its perpetrator; for we read that Theodoric's own death took place shortly afterwards; and that, on his death-bed, 'he expressed in broken murmurs to his physician Elpidius, his deep repentance for the murders of Boethius and Symmachus.'
This act of injustice gained minimal benefit for its doer; for we read that Theodoric himself died shortly after; and that, on his deathbed, 'he muttered in broken words to his physician Elpidius, his deep regret for the murders of Boethius and Symmachus.'
§ 4. For further details, I beg leave to refer the reader to the essay on 'Boethius' by H. F. Stewart, published by W. Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh and London, in 1891. We are chiefly concerned here with the 'Consolation of Philosophy,' a work which enjoyed great popularity in the middle ages, and first influenced Chaucer indirectly, through the use of it made by Jean de Meun in the poem entitled Le Roman de la Rose, as well as directly, at a later period, through his own translation of it. Indeed, I have little doubt that Chaucer's attention was drawn to it when, somewhat early in life, he first perused with diligence that remarkable poem; and that it was from the following passage that he probably drew the inference that it might be well for him to translate the whole work:—
§ 4. For more information, I encourage the reader to check out the essay on 'Boethius' by H. F. Stewart, published by W. Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh and London, in 1891. Our main focus here is on the 'Consolation of Philosophy,' a work that was very popular in the Middle Ages, which first influenced Chaucer indirectly through Jean de Meun's use of it in the poem Le Roman de la Rose, and later directly through Chaucer's own translation of it. I'm quite sure that Chaucer became aware of it when he diligently read that remarkable poem early in his life, and that it was from the following passage that he likely concluded it would be beneficial for him to translate the entire work:—
'Ce puet l'en bien des clers enquerre
Ce puet l'en bien des clers enquerre
Qui Boëce de Confort lisent,
Who reads Boëce de Confort,
Et les sentences qui là gisent,
Et les sentences qui là gisent,
Dont grans biens as gens laiz feroit
Don't give what people would do lazily
Qui bien le lor translateroit' (ll. 5052-6).
Who would translate it well' (ll. 5052-6).
I.e. in modern English:—'This can be easily ascertained from the learned men who read Boece on the Consolation of Philosophy, and the opinions which are found therein; as to which, any one who would well translate it for them would confer much benefit on the unlearned folk':—a pretty strong hint[9]!
I.e. in modern English:—'This can be easily figured out from the scholars who read Boece on the Consolation of Philosophy, and the opinions found there; anyone who could translate it well for them would greatly benefit the uneducated people':—a pretty strong hint[9]!
§ 5. The chief events in the life of Boethius which are referred to in the present treatise are duly pointed out in the notes; and it may be well to bear in mind that, as to some of these, nothing further is known beyond what the author himself tells us. Most of the personal references occur in Book i. Prose 4, Book ii. Prose 3, and in Book iii. Prose 4. In the first of these passages, Boethius recalls the manner in which he withstood one Conigastus, because he oppressed the poor (l. 40); and how he defeated the iniquities of Triguilla, 'provost' (præpositus) of the royal household (l. 43). He takes credit for defending the people of Campania against a particularly obnoxious fiscal measure instituted by Theodoric, which was called 'coemption' (coemptio); (l. 59.) This Mr. Stewart describes as 'a fiscal measure which allowed the state to buy provisions for the army at something under market-price—which threatened to ruin the province.' He tells us that he rescued Decius Paulinus, who had been consul in 498, from the rapacity of the officers of the royal palace (l. 68); and that, in order to save Decius Albinus, who had been consul in 493, from wrongful punishment, he ran the risk of incurring the hate of the informer Cyprian (l. 75). In these ways, he had rendered himself odious to the court-party, whom he had declined to bribe (l. 79). His accusers were Basilius, who had been expelled from the king's service, and was impelled to accuse him by pressure of debt (l. 81); and Opilio and Gaudentius, who had been sentenced to exile by royal decree for their numberless frauds and crimes, but had escaped the sentence by taking sanctuary. 'And when,' as he tells us, 'the king discovered this evasion, he gave orders that, unless they quitted Ravenna by a given day, they should be branded on the forehead with a hot iron and driven out of the city. Nevertheless on that very day the information laid against me by these men was admitted' (ll. 89-94). He next alludes to some forged letters (l. 123), by means of which he had been accused of 'hoping for the freedom of Rome,' (which was of course interpreted to mean that he wished to deliver Rome from the tyranny of Theodoric). He then boldly declares that if he had had the opportunity of confronting his accusers, he would have answered in the words of Canius, when accused by Caligula of having been privy to a conspiracy against him—'If I had known it, thou shouldst never have known it' (ll. 126-135). This, by the way, was rather an {xii}imprudent expression, and probably told against him when his case was considered by Theodoric.
§ 5. The main events in Boethius's life discussed in this treatise are pointed out in the notes, and it's important to remember that for some of these events, we only know what the author shares with us. Most personal references are found in Book i. Prose 4, Book ii. Prose 3, and Book iii. Prose 4. In the first of these sections, Boethius describes how he stood up to Conigastus because he oppressed the poor (l. 40), and how he challenged the wrongdoings of Triguilla, the 'provost' (præpositus) of the royal household (l. 43). He takes pride in defending the people of Campania against a particularly harmful tax measure initiated by Theodoric, called 'coemption' (coemptio); (l. 59.) Mr. Stewart explains this as 'a tax measure that allowed the state to purchase provisions for the army below market price, threatening to ruin the province.' He mentions that he saved Decius Paulinus, who had been consul in 498, from the greed of the royal palace's officials (l. 68); and that to protect Decius Albinus, who had been consul in 493, from unjust punishment, he risked incurring the wrath of the informer Cyprian (l. 75). Through these actions, he became unpopular with the court party, whom he refused to bribe (l. 79). His accusers were Basilius, who had been removed from the king's service and was forced to accuse him due to debt (l. 81); and Opilio and Gaudentius, who had been exiled by royal order for numerous frauds and crimes, but escaped their punishment by seeking refuge. 'And when,' as he states, 'the king discovered their evasion, he ordered that unless they left Ravenna by a certain date, they would be branded on the forehead with a hot iron and expelled from the city. Nevertheless, on that very day, the accusations made against me by these men were accepted' (ll. 89-94). He then refers to some forged letters (l. 123), through which he was accused of 'hoping for the freedom of Rome' (which was interpreted to mean he wanted to free Rome from Theodoric's tyranny). He then boldly claims that if he had the chance to confront his accusers, he would have responded with the words of Canius when accused by Caligula of being involved in a conspiracy against him—'If I had known it, you would never have known it' (ll. 126-135). This, by the way, was quite an {xii}imprudent statement and likely worked against him when his case was reviewed by Theodoric.
He further refers to an incident that took place at Verona (l. 153), when the king, eager for a general slaughter of his enemies, endeavoured to extend to the whole body of the senate the charge of treason, of which Albinus had been accused; on which occasion, at great personal risk, Boethius had defended the senate against so sweeping an accusation.
He goes on to mention an event that happened in Verona (l. 153), when the king, wanting to wipe out his enemies, tried to accuse the entire senate of treason, like Albinus had been accused of; during this time, Boethius took a big personal risk to defend the senate against such a broad accusation.
In Book ii. Prose 3, he refers to his former state of happiness and good fortune (l. 26), when he was blessed with rich and influential parents-in-law, with a beloved wife, and with two noble sons; in particular (l. 35), he speaks with justifiable pride of the day when his sons were both elected consuls together, and when, sitting in the Circus between them, he won general praise for his wit and eloquence.
In Book ii. Prose 3, he talks about his previous state of happiness and good fortune (l. 26), when he had wealthy and influential parents-in-law, a cherished wife, and two admirable sons; specifically (l. 35), he speaks with justified pride about the day when both of his sons were elected consuls at the same time, and when, sitting in the Circus between them, he received widespread acclaim for his wit and eloquence.
In Book iii. Prose 4, he declaims against Decoratus, with whom he refused to be associated in office, on account of his infamous character.
In Book iii. Prose 4, he speaks out against Decoratus, with whom he declined to work in office due to his notorious reputation.
§ 6. The chief source of further information about these circumstances is a collection of letters (Variæ Epistolæ) by Cassiodorus, a statesman who enjoyed the full confidence of Theodoric, and collected various state-papers under his direction. These tell us, in some measure, what can be said on the other side. Here Cyprian and his brother Opilio are spoken of with respect and honour; and the only Decoratus whose name appears is spoken of as a young man of great promise, who had won the king's sincere esteem. But when all has been said, the reader will most likely be inclined to think that, in cases of conflicting evidence, he would rather take the word of the noble Boethius than that of any of his opponents.
§ 6. The main source of additional information about these events is a collection of letters (Variæ Epistolæ) by Cassiodorus, a politician who had the complete trust of Theodoric and gathered various state documents under his guidance. These letters provide some insight into the opposing viewpoint. Cyprian and his brother Opilio are mentioned with respect and honor; and the only Decoratus mentioned is described as a promising young man who had earned the king's genuine admiration. However, after considering everything, readers will likely prefer to trust the noble Boethius over any of his rivals when faced with conflicting accounts.
§ 7. The treatise 'De Consolatione Philosophiæ' is written in the form of a discourse between himself and the personification of Philosophy, who appears to him in his prison, and endeavours to soothe and console him in his time of trial. It is divided (as in this volume) into five Books; and each Book is subdivided into chapters, entitled Metres and Proses, because, in the original, the alternate chapters are written in a metrical form, the metres employed being of various kinds. Thus Metre 1 of Book I is written in alternate hexameters and pentameters; while Metre 7 consists of very short lines, each consisting of a single dactyl and {xiii}spondee. The Proses contain the main arguments; the Metres serve for embellishment and recreation.
§ 7. The treatise 'De Consolatione Philosophiæ' is written as a conversation between him and the personification of Philosophy, who appears to him in prison and tries to comfort him during his difficult time. It's divided (as in this volume) into five Books, and each Book has chapters called Metres and Proses. In the original, the alternating chapters are written in a metrical format, using different types of meters. For example, Metre 1 of Book I is written in alternating hexameters and pentameters, while Metre 7 consists of very short lines, each made up of a single dactyl and {xiii}spondee. The Proses present the main arguments, while the Metres provide embellishment and enjoyment.
In some MSS. of Chaucer's translation, a few words of the original are quoted at the beginning of each Prose and Metre, and are duly printed in this edition, in a corrected form.
In some manuscripts of Chaucer's translation, a few words from the original are quoted at the beginning of each Prose and Metre, and these are properly printed in this edition, in a corrected form.
Book I. Boethius deplores his misfortunes (met. 1). Philosophy appears to him in a female form (pr. 2), and condoles with him in song (met. 2); after which she addresses him, telling him that she is willing to share his misfortunes (pr. 3). Boethius pours out his complaints, and vindicates his past conduct (pr. 4). Philosophy reminds him that he seeks a heavenly country (pr. 5). The world is not governed by chance (pr. 6). The book concludes with a lay of hope (met. 7).
Book 1. Boethius laments his misfortunes (met. 1). Philosophy shows up to him in a female form (pr. 2) and comforts him with a song (met. 2); after that, she speaks to him, saying that she is ready to share his hardships (pr. 3). Boethius expresses his grievances and defends his past choices (pr. 4). Philosophy reminds him that he is searching for a better place (pr. 5). The world isn't just random (pr. 6). The book ends with a song of hope (met. 7).
Book II. Philosophy enlarges on the wiles of Fortune (pr. 1), and addresses him in Fortune's name, asserting that her mutability is natural and to be expected (pr. 2). Adversity is transient (pr. 3), and Boethius has still much to be thankful for (pr. 4). Riches only bring anxieties, and cannot confer happiness (pr. 5); they were unknown in the Golden Age (met. 5). Neither does happiness consist in honours and power (pr. 6). The power of Nero only taught him cruelty (met. 6). Fame is but vanity (pr. 7), and is ended by death (met. 7). Adversity is beneficial (pr. 8). All things are bound together by the chain of Love (met. 8).
Book 2. Philosophy explores the tricks of Fortune (pr. 1), and speaks to him in Fortune's name, asserting that her unpredictability is natural and to be expected (pr. 2). Adversity is temporary (pr. 3), and Boethius still has a lot to be grateful for (pr. 4). Wealth only brings worries and cannot provide true happiness (pr. 5); it was absent in the Golden Age (met. 5). Happiness doesn't come from fame and power (pr. 6). The power of Nero only taught him how to be cruel (met. 6). Fame is just vanity (pr. 7), and it ends with death (met. 7). Adversity can be a good thing (pr. 8). Everything is connected by the chain of Love (met. 8).
Book III. Boethius begins to receive comfort (pr. 1). Philosophy discourses on the search for the Supreme Good (summum bonum; pr. 2). The laws of nature are immutable (met. 2). All men are engaged in the pursuit of happiness (pr. 3). Dignities properly appertain to virtue (pr. 4). Power cannot drive away care (pr. 5). Glory is deceptive, and the only true nobility is that of character (pr. 6). Happiness does not consist in corporeal pleasures (pr. 7); nor in bodily strength or beauty (pr. 8). Worldly bliss is insufficient and false; and in seeking true felicity, we must invoke God's aid (pr. 9). Boethius sings a hymn to the Creator (met. 9); and acknowledges that God alone is the Supreme Good (p. 10). The unity of soul and body is necessary to existence, and the love of life is instinctive (pr. 11). Error is dispersed by the light of Truth (met. 11). God governs the world, and is all-sufficient, whilst evil has no true existence (pr. 12). The book ends with the story of Orpheus (met. 12).
Book 3. Boethius starts to find comfort (pr. 1). Philosophy discusses the quest for the Supreme Good (summum bonum; pr. 2). The laws of nature are unchangeable (met. 2). Everyone is involved in the pursuit of happiness (pr. 3). Dignities rightfully belong to virtue (pr. 4). Power can’t dispel worry (pr. 5). Glory is misleading, and the only true nobility comes from character (pr. 6). Happiness isn’t found in physical pleasures (pr. 7); nor in bodily strength or beauty (pr. 8). Worldly happiness is inadequate and false; in our search for true happiness, we must seek God's help (pr. 9). Boethius praises the Creator in a hymn (met. 9); and acknowledges that God alone is the Supreme Good (p. 10). The unity of soul and body is essential for existence, and the love of life is instinctual (pr. 11). Error is dispelled by the light of Truth (met. 11). God rules the world and is completely sufficient, while evil has no real existence (pr. 12). The book concludes with the story of Orpheus (met. 12).
Book IV. This book opens with a discussion of the existence of evil, and the system of rewards and punishments (pr. 1). Boethius describes the flight of Imagination through the planetary spheres till it reaches heaven itself (met. 1). The good are strong, but the wicked are powerless, having no real existence (pr. 2). Tyrants are chastised by their own passions (met. 2). Virtue secures reward; but the wicked lose even their human nature, and become as mere beasts (pr. 3). Consider the enchantments of Circe, though these merely affected the outward form (met. 4). The wicked are thrice wretched; they will to do evil, they can do evil, and they actually do it. Virtue is its own reward; so that the wicked should excite our pity (pr. 4). Here follows {xiv}a poem on the folly of war (met. 4). Boethius inquires why the good suffer (pr. 5). Philosophy reminds him that the motions of the stars are inexplicable to one who does not understand astronomy (met. 5). She explains the difference between Providence and Destiny (pr. 6). In all nature we see concord, due to controlling Love (met. 6). All fortune is good; for punishment is beneficial (pr. 7). The labours of Hercules afford us an example of endurance (met. 7).
Book 4. This book starts by talking about the existence of evil and the system of rewards and punishments (pr. 1). Boethius describes how the imagination travels through the planetary spheres until it reaches heaven itself (met. 1). The good are strong, while the wicked are powerless, lacking any real existence (pr. 2). Tyrants are punished by their own desires (met. 2). Virtue earns rewards, but the wicked lose even their human qualities and become like mere animals (pr. 3). Think about the enchantments of Circe, which only changed external appearances (met. 4). The wicked are thrice miserable; they want to do evil, they can do evil, and they actually do it. Virtue is its own reward, and the wicked should make us feel pity for them (pr. 4). Following this is {xiv} a poem about the foolishness of war (met. 4). Boethius wonders why the good suffer (pr. 5). Philosophy reminds him that the movements of the stars are beyond understanding for someone who doesn't grasp astronomy (met. 5). She clarifies the difference between Providence and Destiny (pr. 6). Throughout nature, we see harmony, thanks to controlling Love (met. 6). All fortune is good; because punishment serves a purpose (pr. 7). The labors of Hercules provide us with an example of endurance (met. 7).
Book V. Boethius asks questions concerning Chance (pr. 1). An example from the courses of the rivers Tigris and Euphrates (met. 1). Boethius asks questions concerning Free-will (pr. 2). God, who sees all things, is the true Sun (met. 2). Boethius is puzzled by the consideration of God's Predestination and man's Free-will (pr. 3). Men are too eager to inquire into the unknown (met. 3). Philosophy replies to Boethius on the subjects of Predestination, Necessity, and the nature of true Knowledge (pr. 4); on the impressions received by the mind (met. 4); and on the powers of Sense and Imagination (pr. 5). Beasts look downward to the earth, but man is upright, and looks up to heaven (met. 5). This world is not eternal, but only God is such; whose prescience is not subject to necessity, nor altered by human intentions. He upholds the good, and condemns the wicked; therefore be constant in eschewing vice, and devote all thy powers to the love of virtue (pr. 6).
Book 5. Boethius raises questions about Chance (pr. 1). He uses the rivers Tigris and Euphrates as an example (met. 1). Boethius also inquires about Free-will (pr. 2). God, who sees everything, is the true Sun (met. 2). Boethius struggles with the concept of God's Predestination and human Free-will (pr. 3). People are too eager to explore the unknown (met. 3). Philosophy responds to Boethius regarding Predestination, Necessity, and what true Knowledge is (pr. 4); about the impressions the mind receives (met. 4); and the capabilities of Sense and Imagination (pr. 5). Animals look down at the earth, but humans stand tall and look up to heaven (met. 5). This world is not eternal, but only God is; His foresight is not bound by necessity, nor influenced by human intentions. He supports the good and condemns the wicked; therefore, remain steadfast in avoiding vice and dedicate all your efforts to loving virtue (pr. 6).
§ 9. It is unnecessary to enlarge here upon the importance of this treatise, and its influence upon medieval literature. Mr. Stewart, in the work already referred to, has an excellent chapter 'On Some Ancient Translations' of it. The number of translations that still exist, in various languages, sufficiently testify to its extraordinary popularity in the middle ages. Copies of it are found, for example, in Old High German by Notker, and in later German by Peter of Kastl; in Anglo-French by Simun de Fraisne; in continental French by Jean de Meun[10], Pierre de Paris, Jehan de Cis, Frere Renaut de Louhans, and by two anonymous authors; in Italian, by Alberto della Piagentina and several others; in Greek, by Maximus Planudes; and in Spanish, by Fra Antonio Ginebreda; besides various versions in later times. But the most interesting, to us, are those in English, which are somewhat numerous, and are worthy of some special notice. I shall here dismiss, as improbable and unnecessary, a suggestion sometimes made, that Chaucer may have consulted some French version in the hope of obtaining assistance from it; there is no sure trace of anything of the kind, and the internal evidence is, in my opinion, decisively against it.
§ 9. There's no need to elaborate on the significance of this treatise and its impact on medieval literature. Mr. Stewart, in the previously mentioned work, has a great chapter called 'On Some Ancient Translations' about it. The numerous translations that still exist in various languages clearly demonstrate its remarkable popularity during the Middle Ages. For instance, copies can be found in Old High German by Notker and in later German by Peter of Kastl; in Anglo-French by Simun de Fraisne; in continental French by Jean de Meun, Pierre de Paris, Jehan de Cis, Frere Renaut de Louhans, and two anonymous authors; in Italian, by Alberto della Piagentina and several others; in Greek, by Maximus Planudes; and in Spanish, by Fra Antonio Ginebreda, along with various versions from later times. However, the most intriguing to us are the English translations, which are fairly numerous and deserve special attention. I will set aside a less likely and unnecessary suggestion that Chaucer might have consulted some French version for help; there’s no solid evidence for this, and the internal evidence strongly suggests otherwise.
§ 10. The earliest English translation is that by king Ælfred, which is particularly interesting from the fact that the royal author {xv}frequently deviates from his original, and introduces various notes, explanations, and allusions of his own. The opening chapter, for example, is really a preface, giving a brief account of Theodoric and of the circumstances which led to the imprisonment of Boethius. This work exists only in two MSS., neither being of early date, viz. MS. Cotton, Otho A VI, and MS. Bodley NE. C. 3. 11. It has been thrice edited; by Rawlinson, in 1698; by J. S. Cardale, in 1829; and by S. Fox, in 1864. The last of these includes a modern English translation, and forms one of the volumes of Bohn's Antiquarian Library; so that it is a cheap and accessible work. Moreover, it contains an alliterative verse translation of most of the Metres contained in Boethius (excluding the Proses), which is also attributed to Ælfred in a brief metrical preface; but whether this ascription is to be relied upon, or not, is a difficult question, which has hardly as yet been decided. A summary of the arguments, for and against Ælfred's authorship, will be found in Wülker's Grundriss zur Geschichte der angelsächsischen Litteratur, pp. 421-435.
§ 10. The first English translation comes from King Ælfred, which is particularly interesting because the royal author {xv} often strays from the original text and adds his own notes, explanations, and references. The opening chapter, for instance, is actually a preface that briefly describes Theodoric and the events that led to Boethius's imprisonment. This work only survives in two manuscripts, neither of which are early copies: MS. Cotton, Otho A VI, and MS. Bodley NE. C. 3. 11. It has been edited three times: by Rawlinson in 1698, by J. S. Cardale in 1829, and by S. Fox in 1864. The last edition includes a modern English translation and is part of Bohn's Antiquarian Library, making it an affordable and accessible work. Furthermore, it features an alliterative verse translation of most of the Metres found in Boethius (excluding the Proses), which is also credited to Ælfred in a short metrical preface; however, whether this attribution is reliable remains a challenging question that hasn't been definitively resolved. A summary of the arguments for and against Ælfred's authorship can be found in Wülker's Grundriss zur Geschichte der angelsächsischen Litteratur, pp. 421-435.
§ 11. I may here mention that there is a manuscript copy of this work by Boethius, in the original Latin, in Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, No. 214, which contains a considerable number of Anglo-Saxon glosses. A description of this MS., by Prof. J. W. Bright and myself, is printed in the American Journal of Philology, vol. v, no. 4.
§ 11. I should mention that there’s a manuscript of this work by Boethius, in the original Latin, at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, No. 214, which has quite a few Anglo-Saxon glosses. A description of this manuscript, by Prof. J. W. Bright and me, is published in the American Journal of Philology, vol. v, no. 4.
§ 13. In the year 1410, we meet with a verse translation of the whole treatise, ascribed by Warton (Hist. E. Poetry, § 20, ed. 1871, iii. 39) to John Walton, Capellanus, or John the Chaplain, a canon of Oseney. 'In the British Museum,' says Warton, 'there is a correct MS. on parchment[11] of Walton's translation of Boethius; and the margin is filled throughout with the Latin text, written by Chaundler above mentioned [i. e. Thomas Chaundler, among other preferments dean of the king's chapel and of Hereford Cathedral, chancellor of Wells, and successively warden of Wykeham's two colleges at Winchester and Oxford.] There is another less elegant MS. in the same collection[12]. But at the end is this {xvi}note:—'Explicit liber Boecij de Consolatione Philosophie de Latino in Anglicum translatus A.D. 1410, per Capellanum Ioannem. This is the beginning of the prologue:—"In suffisaunce of cunnyng and witte[13]." And of the translation:—"Alas, I wrecch, that whilom was in welth." I have seen a third copy in the library of Lincoln cathedral[14], and a fourth in Baliol college[15]. This is the translation of Boethius printed in the monastery of Tavistock in 1525[16], and in octave stanzas. This translation was made at the request of Elizabeth Berkeley.'
§ 13. In 1410, we encounter a verse translation of the entire treatise, attributed by Warton (Hist. E. Poetry, § 20, ed. 1871, iii. 39) to John Walton, also known as John the Chaplain, a canon of Oseney. 'In the British Museum,' Warton notes, 'there is a well-preserved manuscript on parchment[11] of Walton's translation of Boethius; and the margins are completely filled with the Latin text, written by Chaundler previously mentioned [i.e., Thomas Chaundler, who held several positions including dean of the king's chapel and of Hereford Cathedral, chancellor of Wells, and was successively warden of Wykeham's two colleges at Winchester and Oxford]. There is another, less polished manuscript in the same collection[12]. But at the end is this {xvi}note:—'Explicit liber Boecij de Consolatione Philosophie de Latino in Anglicum translatus CE 1410, per Capellanum Ioannem. This is the start of the prologue:—"In suffisaunce of cunnyng and witte[13]." And of the translation:—"Alas, I wrecch, that whilom was in welth." I have seen a third copy in the library of Lincoln Cathedral[14], and a fourth in Balliol College[15]. This is the translation of Boethius that was printed in the monastery of Tavistock in 1525[16], and it is in octave stanzas. This translation was done at the request of Elizabeth Berkeley.'
Todd, in his Illustrations of Gower and Chaucer, p. xxxi, mentions another MS. 'in the possession of Mr. G. Nicol, his Majesty's bookseller,' in which the above translation is differently attributed in the colophon, which ends thus: 'translatus anno domini millesimo ccccxo. per Capellanum Iohannem Tebaud, alius Watyrbeche.' This can hardly be correct[17].
Todd, in his Illustrations of Gower and Chaucer, p. xxxi, refers to another manuscript 'owned by Mr. G. Nicol, the King's bookseller,' where the above translation is credited differently in the colophon, which concludes with: 'translated in the year of our Lord one thousand four hundred by Chaplain John Tebaud, also known as Watyrbeche.' This seems unlikely to be accurate[17].
I may here note that this verse translation has two separate Prologues. One Prologue gives a short account of Boethius and his times, and is extant in MS. Gg. iv. 18 in the Cambridge University Library. An extract from the other is quoted below. MS. E Museo 53, in the Bodleian Library, contains both of them.
I should mention that this verse translation has two distinct Prologues. One Prologue provides a brief overview of Boethius and his era, and it can be found in MS. Gg. iv. 18 at the Cambridge University Library. A passage from the other Prologue is quoted below. MS. E Museo 53, located in the Bodleian Library, holds both Prologues.
'I have herd spek and sumwhat haue y-seyne,
'I have heard speak and somewhat have seen,
{xvii}In metir sum, and sum in prosë pleyne,
{xvii}In summary, and in straightforward prose,
This book translated haue[19] suffishantlye
This book translates __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ sufficiently.
Bot I most vse the wittes that I haue;
Bot I mostly use the wits that I have;
Thogh I may noght do so, yit noght-for-thye,
Thogh I may not do so, yet nonetheless,
With helpe of god, the sentence schall I saue.
With God's help, I will keep the sentence.
To Chaucer, that is floure of rethoryk
To Chaucer, that is the flower of rhetoric
In Englisshe tong, and excellent poete,
In English tongue, and excellent poet,
This wot I wel, no-thing may I do lyk,
This I know well, nothing can I do like,
Thogh so that I of makynge entyrmete:
Thogh so that I of making entyrmete:
And Gower, that so craftily doth trete,
And Gower, who writes expertly,
As in his book, of moralitee,
As in his book, of morality,
Thogh I to theym in makyng am vnmete,
Thogh I am unfit to them in making,
Ȝit most I schewe it forth, that is in me.'
Ȝit most I schewe it forth, that is in me.
This is an early tribute to the excellence of Chaucer and Gower as poets.
This is an early tribute to the brilliance of Chaucer and Gower as poets.
§ 15. When we examine Walton's translation a little more closely, it soon becomes apparent that he has largely availed himself of Chaucer's prose translation, which he evidently kept before him as a model of language. For example, in Bk. ii. met. 5, l. 16, Chaucer has the expression:—'tho weren the cruel clariouns ful hust and ful stille.' This reappears in one of Walton's lines in the form:—'Tho was ful huscht the cruel clarioun.' This is poetry made easy, no doubt.
§ 15. When we take a closer look at Walton's translation, it's clear that he heavily relied on Chaucer's prose translation, which he clearly used as a language model. For instance, in Bk. ii. met. 5, l. 16, Chaucer writes:—'tho weren the cruel clariouns ful hust and ful stille.' This shows up in one of Walton's lines as:—'Tho was ful huscht the cruel clarioun.' This is poetry made easy, for sure.
In order to exhibit this a little more fully, I here transcribe the whole of Walton's translation of this metre, which may be compared with Chaucer's rendering at pp. 40, 41 below. I print in italics all the words which are common to the two versions, so as to shew this curious result, viz. that Walton was here more indebted to Chaucer, than Chaucer, when writing his poem of 'The Former Age,' was to himself. The MS. followed is the Royal MS. mentioned above (p. xvi).
To clarify this further, I’m providing the complete translation of this meter by Walton, which can be compared with Chaucer's version on pages 40 and 41 below. I’ve italicized all the words that are shared between the two versions to highlight this interesting outcome, specifically that Walton relied more on Chaucer than Chaucer did on himself when writing his poem, 'The Former Age.' The manuscript referenced is the Royal MS. noted earlier (p. xvi).
Boethius: Book II: Meter V.
Boethius: Book 2: Meter 5.
A verse translation by John Walton.
A verse translation by John Walton.
Full wonder blisseful was that rather age,
Full wonder was blissful rather age,
When mortal men couthe holde hem-selven[22] payed
When mortal men could pay __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
{xviii}To fede hem-selve[23] with-oute suche outerage,
To feed themselves __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ without such outrage,
With acorne[s] thaire hunger was alayed,
With acorns their hunger was satisfied,
And so thei couthe sese thaire talent;
And so they could see their talent;
Thei had[den] yit no queynt[e] craft assayed,
Thei had yet no clever tricks tried,
As clarry for to make ne pyment[25].
As clarry for to make ne payment __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
To de[y]en purpure couthe thei noght be-thynke,
To deny purple they could not think,
The white flees, with venym Tyryen;
The white flees, with venom Tyryen;
The rennyng ryver yaf hem lusty drynke,
The running river gave them refreshing drink,
And holsom sleep the[y] took vpon the grene.
And wholesome sleep they took on the green.
The pynes, that so full of braunches been,
The pines, that are so full of branches,
That was thaire hous, to kepe[n] vnder schade.
That was their house, to keep under shade.
The see[26] to kerve no schippes were there seen;
The sea__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ to curve no ships were visible;
Ther was no man that marchaundise made.
There was no man that made merchandise.
They liked not to sailen vp and doun,
They didn't like to sail up and down,
Tho was ful huscht the cruel clarioun,
Though was fully hushed the cruel clarion,
For eger hate ther was no blood I-sched,
For eger hate, there was no blood I-sched,
Ne therwith was non armour yet be-bled;
Neither was any armor yet bled;
For in that tyme who durst have be so wood
For in that time who would have been so crazy
Suche bitter woundes that he nold have dred,
Suche bitter wounds that he wouldn't have feared,
With-outen réward, for to lese his blood.
With no reward, just to lose his blood.
I wold oure tyme myght turne certanly,
I would hope our time might turn certainly,
And wise[28] maneres alwey with vs dwelle;
And wise __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ maneres always with us dwell;
But love of hauyng brenneth feruently,
But love of hunting burns fervently,
More fersere than the verray fuyre of helle.
More fierce than the very fire of hell.
Allas! who was that man that wold him melle
Alas! who was that man that would mingle with him
With __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ gold and gems that were covered thus __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__,
That first began to myne; I can not telle,
That first began to myne; I can not tell,
But that he fond a perel[31] precious.
But he found a perel__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ valuable.
§ 16. MS. Auct. F. 3. 5, in the Bodleian Library, contains a prose translation, different from Chaucer's. After this, the next translation seems to be one by George Colvile; the title is thus given by Lowndes: 'Boetius de Consolatione Philosophiæ, translated by George Coluile, alias Coldewel. London: by John Cawoode; 1556. 4to.' This work was dedicated to Queen Mary, and reprinted in 1561; and again, without date.
§ 16. MS. Auct. F. 3. 5, in the Bodleian Library, contains a prose translation, which is different from Chaucer's. After this, the next translation appears to be by George Colvile; the title is given by Lowndes as: 'Boetius de Consolatione Philosophiæ, translated by George Coluile, also known as Coldewel. London: by John Cawoode; 1556. 4to.' This work was dedicated to Queen Mary, and it was reprinted in 1561; and again, without a date.
There is an unprinted translation, in hexameters and other metres, in the British Museum (MS. Addit. 11401), by Bracegirdle, temp. Elizabeth. See Warton, ed. Hazlitt, iii. 39, note 6.
There is an unpublished translation, in hexameters and other meters, in the British Museum (MS. Addit. 11401), by Bracegirdle, during the time of Elizabeth. See Warton, ed. Hazlitt, iii. 39, note 6.
Lowndes next mentions a translation by J. T., printed at London in 1609, 12mo.
Lowndes then talks about a translation by J. T., published in London in 1609, 12mo.
A translation 'Anglo-Latine expressus per S. E. M.' was printed at London in quarto, in 1654, according to Hazlitt's Hand-book to Popular Literature.
A translation 'Anglo-Latine expressus per S. E. M.' was printed in London in quarto, in 1654, according to Hazlitt's Hand-book to Popular Literature.
Next, a translation into English verse by H. Conningesbye, in 1664, 12mo.
Next, an English verse translation by H. Conningesbye, in 1664, 12mo.
The next is thus described: 'Of the Consolation of Philosophy, made English and illustrated with Notes by the Right Hon. Richard (Graham) Lord Viscount Preston. London; 1695, 8vo. Second edition, corrected; London; 1712, 8vo.'
The next one is described as follows: 'Of the Consolation of Philosophy, translated into English and annotated by the Right Hon. Richard (Graham) Lord Viscount Preston. London; 1695, 8vo. Second edition, revised; London; 1712, 8vo.'
A translation by W. Causton was printed in London in 1730; 8vo.
A translation by W. Causton was published in London in 1730; 8vo.
A translation by the Rev. Philip Ridpath, printed in London in 1785, 8vo., is described by Lowndes as 'an excellent translation with very useful notes, and a life of Boethius, drawn up with great accuracy and fidelity.'
A translation by Rev. Philip Ridpath, published in London in 1785, 8vo, is described by Lowndes as 'an excellent translation with very helpful notes and a biography of Boethius, created with great accuracy and attention to detail.'
A translation by R. Duncan was printed at Edinburgh in 1789, 8vo.; and an anonymous translation, described by Lowndes as 'a pitiful performance,' was printed in London in 1792, 8vo.
A translation by R. Duncan was published in Edinburgh in 1789, 8vo.; and an unnamed translation, referred to by Lowndes as 'a pitiful performance,' was published in London in 1792, 8vo.
In a list of works which the Early English Text Society proposes shortly to print, we are told that 'Miss Pemberton has sent to press her edition of the fragments of Queen Elizabeth's Englishings (in the Record Office) from Boethius, Plutarch, &c.'
In a list of works that the Early English Text Society plans to publish soon, we are informed that 'Miss Pemberton has submitted her edition of the fragments of Queen Elizabeth's English translations (in the Record Office) from Boethius, Plutarch, etc.'
I do not think the question as to the probable date of its composition need detain us long. It is so obviously connected with 'Troilus' and the 'House of Fame,' which it probably did not long precede, that we can hardly be wrong in dating it, as said above, about 1377-1380; or, in round numbers, about 1380 or a little earlier. I quite agree with Mr. Stewart (Essay, p. 226), that, 'it is surely most reasonable to connect its composition with those poems which contain the greatest number of recollections and imitations of his original;' and I see no reason for ascribing it, with Professor Morley (English Writers, v. 144), to Chaucer's {xx}youth. Even Mr. Stewart is so incautious as to suggest that Chaucer's 'acquaintance with the works of the Roman philosopher ... would seem to date from about the year 1369, when he wrote the Deth of Blaunche.' When we ask for some tangible evidence of this statement, we are simply referred to the following passages in that poem, viz. the mention of 'Tityus (588); of Fortune the debonaire (623); Fortune the monster (627); Fortune's capriciousness and her rolling wheel (634, 642); Tantalus (708); the mind compared to a clean parchment (778); and Alcibiades (1055-6);' see Essay, p. 267. In every one of these instances, I believe the inference to be fallacious, and that Chaucer got all these illustrations, at second hand, from Le Roman de la Rose. As a matter of fact, they are all to be found there; and I find, on reference, that I have, in most instances, already given the parallel passages in my notes. However, to make the matter clearer, I repeat them here.
I don't think we need to spend much time discussing when it was written. It’s clearly linked to 'Troilus' and 'The House of Fame,' which likely came shortly before it, so we can reasonably date it around 1377-1380, or roughly about 1380 or a bit earlier. I completely agree with Mr. Stewart (Essay, p. 226) that "it makes the most sense to associate its writing with those poems that contain the most references and imitations of the original;" and I see no reason to suggest, as Professor Morley does (English Writers, v. 144), that it comes from Chaucer's youth. Even Mr. Stewart carelessly implies that Chaucer’s familiarity with the works of the Roman philosopher might have begun around 1369, when he wrote the Deth of Blaunche. When we ask for solid evidence for this claim, we are just pointed to certain lines in that poem, such as mentions of 'Tityus (588); of Fortune the debonaire (623); Fortune the monster (627); Fortune's unpredictable nature and her spinning wheel (634, 642); Tantalus (708); the mind likened to a blank slate (778); and Alcibiades (1055-6);' see Essay, p. 267. In each of these cases, I believe the conclusion is flawed, and that Chaucer got these examples from Le Roman de la Rose. In fact, they can all be found there, and I've noted most of these parallels in my notes already. To clarify, I’ll restate them here.
Book Duch. 588. Cf. Comment li juisier Ticius
Book Duch. 588. Cf. S'efforcent ostoir de mangier;
Book Duch. 588. Cf. Rom. Rom. Rose, 19506.
Book Duch. 588. Cf. Si cum tu fez, las Sisifus, &c.;
Book Duch. 588. Cf. Rom. R. R. 19499.
Book Duch. 588. Cf. How the judge Ticius
Book Duch. 588. Cf. They try hard to eat;
Book Duch. 588. Cf. Rom. Rom. Rose, 19506.
Book Duch. 588. Cf. Just like you do, oh Sisyphus, etc.;
Book Duch. 588. Cf. Rom. R. R. 19499.
Book Duch. 623. The dispitouse debonaire,
Book Duch. 623. That scorneth many a creature.
Book Duch. 623. The argumentative easygoing person,
Book Duch. 623. Who scorns many a being.
I cannot give the exact reference, because Jean de Meun's description of the various moods of Fortune extends to a portentous length. Chaucer reproduces the general impression which a perusal of the poem leaves on the mind. However, take ll. 4860-62 of Le Roman:—
I can't provide the exact reference because Jean de Meun's description of the different moods of Fortune is quite long. Chaucer captures the overall impression that reading the poem leaves on you. However, look at lines 4860-62 of Le Roman:—
Que miex vaut asses et profite
Que miex vaut asses et profite
Fortune perverse et contraire
Fortune perverse and contrary
Que la mole et la debonnaire.
Que la mole et la débonnaire.
Surely 'debonaire' in Chaucer is rather French than Latin. And see debonaire in the E. version of the Romaunt, l. 5412.
Surely, 'debonaire' in Chaucer is more French than Latin. And see debonaire in the E. version of the Romaunt, l. 5412.
Book Duch. 627. She is the monstres heed y-wryen,
Book Duch. 627. As filth over y-strawed with floures.
Book Duch. 627. She is the monster's twisted head,
Book Duch. 627. As filth covered with flowers.
Book Duch. 627. Si di, par ma parole ovrir,
Book Duch. 627. Qui vodroit un femier covrir
Book Duch. 627. De dras de soie ou de floretes; R. R. 8995.
Book Duch. 627. If you say, by my words to open,
Book Duch. 627. Who would like to cover a woman
Book Duch. 627. With silk or flowers; R. R. 8995.
As the second of the above lines from the Book of the Duchesse is obviously taken from Le Roman, it is probable that the first is {xxi}also; but it is a hard task to discover the particular word monstre in this vast poem. However, I find it, in l. 4917, with reference to Fortune; and her wheel is not far off, six lines above.
As the second of the lines mentioned from the Book of the Duchesse clearly comes from Le Roman, it’s likely that the first one does too; but it's quite challenging to find the specific word monstre in this extensive poem. Nevertheless, I found it in line 4917, referring to Fortune; and her wheel is not too far away, just six lines above.
B. D. 634, 642. Fortune's capriciousness is treated of by Jean de Meun at intolerable length, ll. 4863-8492; and elsewhere. As to her wheel, it is continually rolling through his verses; see ll. 4911, 5366, 5870, 5925, 6172, 6434, 6648, 6880, &c.
B. D. 634, 642. Jean de Meun discusses the fickleness of fortune at great length, ll. 4863-8492; and in other places. Regarding her wheel, it is constantly turning through his lines; see ll. 4911, 5366, 5870, 5925, 6172, 6434, 6648, 6880, etc.
B. D. 708. Cf. Et de fain avec Tentalus; R. R. 19482.
B. D. 708. Cf. And of grain with Tentalus; R. R. 19482.
B. D. 778. Not from Le Roman, nor from Boethius, but from Machault's Remède de Fortune, as pointed out by M. Sandras long ago; see my note.
B. D. 778. Not from Le Roman, nor from Boethius, but from Machault's Remède de Fortune, as pointed out by M. Sandras long ago; see my note.
B. D. 1055-6. Cf. Car le cors Alcipiades
B. D. 1055-6. Cf. Qui de biauté avoit adés ...
B. D. 1055-6. Cf. Ainsinc le raconte Boece; R. R. 8981.
B. D. 1055-6. Cf. As for the body of Alcipiades
B. D. 1055-6. Cf. Who had always been known for beauty ...
B. D. 1055-6. See also. Thus Boethius tells it; R. R. 8981.
See my note on the line; and note the spelling of Alcipiades with a p, as in the English MSS.
See my note on the line; and note the spelling of Alcipiades with a p, as in the English manuscripts.
We thus see that all these passages (except l. 778) are really taken from Le Roman, not to mention many more, already pointed out by Dr. Köppel (Anglia, xiv. 238). And, this being so, we may safely conclude that they were not taken from Boethius directly. Hence we may further infer that, in all probability, Chaucer, in 1369, was not very familiar with Boethius in the Latin original. And this accounts at once for the fact that he seldom quotes Boethius at first hand, perhaps not at all, in any of his earlier poems, such as the Complaint unto Pite, the Complaint of Mars, or Anelida and Arcite, or the Lyf of St. Cecilie. I see no reason for supposing that he had closely studied Boethius before (let us say) 1375; though it is extremely probable, as was said above, that Jean de Meun inspired him with the idea of reading it, to see whether it was really worth translating, as the French poet said it was.
We can see that all these passages (except l. 778) actually come from Le Roman, not to mention many more that Dr. Köppel already pointed out (Anglia, xiv. 238). Given this, we can safely conclude that they were not taken directly from Boethius. Therefore, we can further infer that, most likely, Chaucer was not very familiar with Boethius in the original Latin back in 1369. This explains why he rarely quotes Boethius firsthand, maybe not at all, in any of his earlier poems, like the Complaint unto Pite, the Complaint of Mars, or Anelida and Arcite, or the Lyf of St. Cecilie. I see no reason to believe he had closely studied Boethius before (let's say) 1375; although it’s quite likely, as mentioned earlier, that Jean de Meun inspired him to read it to see if it was truly worth translating, as the French poet suggested.
§ 18. When we come to consider the style and manner in which Chaucer has executed his self-imposed task, we must first of all make some allowance for the difference between the scholarship of his age and of our own. One great difference is obvious, though constantly lost sight of, viz. that the teaching in those days was almost entirely oral, and that the student had to depend upon his {xxii}memory to an extent which would now be regarded by many as extremely inconvenient. Suppose that, in reading Boethius, Chaucer comes across the phrase 'ueluti quidam clauus atque gubernaculum' (Bk. iii. pr. 12, note to l. 55), and does not remember the sense of clauus; what is to be done? It is quite certain, though this again is frequently lost sight of, that he had no access to a convenient and well-arranged Latin Dictionary, but only to such imperfect glossaries as were then in use. Almost the only resource, unless he had at hand a friend more learned than himself, was to guess. He guesses accordingly; and, taking clauus to mean much the same thing as clauis, puts down in his translation: 'and he is as a keye and a stere.' Some mistakes of this character were almost inevitable; and it must not greatly surprise us to be told, that the 'inaccuracy and infelicity' of Chaucer's translation 'is not that of an inexperienced Latin scholar, but rather of one who was no Latin scholar at all,' as Mr. Stewart says in his Essay, p. 226. It is useful to bear this in mind, because a similar lack of accuracy is characteristic of Chaucer's other works also; and we must not always infer that emendation is necessary, when we find in his text some curious error.
§ 18. When we think about the style and way in which Chaucer approached his self-imposed task, we first need to consider the difference between the scholarship of his time and ours. One major difference is clear, though often overlooked: teaching back then was almost entirely verbal, and students relied heavily on their {xxii}memory, a situation that many today would find quite inconvenient. For example, if Chaucer is reading Boethius and encounters the phrase 'ueluti quidam clauus atque gubernaculum' (Bk. iii. pr. 12, note to l. 55), but doesn't remember the meaning of clauus, what can he do? It’s important to note, though often missed, that he didn't have access to a handy and well-organized Latin dictionary—only to imperfect glossaries that were available at the time. His main option, unless he had a more knowledgeable friend around, was to guess. So, he guesses; interpreting clauus to be similar to clauis, he writes in his translation: 'and he is as a keye and a stere.' Mistakes like this were pretty much unavoidable, and we shouldn’t be too surprised to hear that Chaucer's 'inaccuracy and infelicity' in translation 'is not that of an inexperienced Latin scholar, but rather of someone who wasn’t a Latin scholar at all,' as Mr. Stewart mentions in his Essay, p. 226. It's helpful to keep this in mind, because a similar lack of precision shows up in Chaucer's other works; we shouldn't automatically assume that a correction is needed when we find an odd error in his text.
§ 19. The next passage in Mr. Stewart's Essay so well expresses the state of the case, that I do not hesitate to quote it at length. 'Given (he says) a man who is sufficiently conversant with a language to read it fluently without paying too much heed to the precise value of participle and preposition, who has the wit and the sagacity to grasp the meaning of his author, but not the intimate knowledge of his style and manner necessary to a right appreciation of either, and—especially if he set himself to write in an uncongenial and unfamiliar form—he will assuredly produce just such a result as Chaucer has done.
§ 19. The next section of Mr. Stewart's Essay perfectly captures the situation, so I’ll quote it fully. 'Imagine (he says) a person who knows a language well enough to read it smoothly without worrying too much about the exact use of participles and prepositions, who has the intelligence and insight to understand what the author means, but lacks the deep understanding of the author’s style and manner needed for true appreciation—and especially if he tries to write in a form that doesn’t come naturally to him—he will definitely produce a result just like what Chaucer has done.'
'We must now glance (he adds) at the literary style of the translation. As Ten Brink has observed, we can here see as clearly as in any work of the middle ages what a high cultivation is requisite for the production of a good prose. Verse, and not prose, is the natural vehicle for the expression of every language in its infancy, and it is certainly not in prose that Chaucer's genius shews to best advantage. The restrictions of metre were indeed to him as silken fetters, while the freedom of prose only served to embarrass him; just as a bird that has been born and bred in captivity, whose traditions are all domestic, finds itself at a sad loss when it escapes {xxiii}from its cage and has to fall back on its own resources for sustenance. In reading "Boece," we have often as it were to pause and look on while Chaucer has a desperate wrestle with a tough sentence; but though now he may appear to be down, with a victorious knee upon him, next moment he is on his feet again, disclaiming defeat in a gloss which makes us doubt whether his adversary had so much the best of it after all. But such strenuous endeavour, even when it is crowned with success, is strange in a writer one of whose chief charms is the delightful ease, the complete absence of effort, with which he says his best things. It is only necessary to compare the passages in Boethius in the prose version with the same when they reappear in the poems, to realise how much better they look in their verse dress. Let the reader take Troilus' soliloquy on Freewill and Predestination (Bk. iv. ll. 958-1078), and read it side by side with the corresponding passage in "Boece" (Bk. v. proses 2 and 3), and he cannot fail to feel the superiority of the former to the latter. With what clearness and precision does the argument unfold itself, how close is the reasoning, how vigorous and yet graceful is the language! It is to be regretted that Chaucer did not do for all the Metra of the "Consolation" what he did for the fifth of the second book. A solitary gem like "The Former Age" makes us long for a whole set[32]. Sometimes, whether unconsciously or of set purpose, it is difficult to decide, his prose slips into verse:—
'We now need to look (he adds) at the literary style of the translation. As Ten Brink has pointed out, we can see here as clearly as in any work from the Middle Ages how much skill is necessary for producing good prose. Verse, not prose, is the natural form for expressing any language in its early stages, and Chaucer's talent isn't best showcased in prose. The constraints of meter felt to him like silk shackles, while the freedom of prose only complicated things; it's like a bird raised in captivity that struggles to find its way when it escapes its cage and has to rely on its own skills to survive. When we read "Boece," we often pause to watch Chaucer grapple with a difficult sentence; though he may seem overwhelmed at times, he quickly rises back up, challenging the idea that he was truly defeated, with commentary that makes us question whether his opponent was ever really winning. This intense struggle, even when successful, is surprising from a writer whose main appeal is the effortless charm and ease with which he expresses his best ideas. Just comparing the passages in Boethius' prose version with those in the poems shows how much better they look in verse. Take Troilus' soliloquy on Freewill and Predestination (Bk. iv. ll. 958-1078) and read it next to the corresponding passage in "Boece" (Bk. v. proses 2 and 3), and you'll clearly see how much stronger the former is over the latter. The argument unfolds with clarity and precision, the reasoning is tight, and the language is both vigorous and graceful! It's a pity that Chaucer didn't give all the Metra of the "Consolation" the same treatment as the fifth of the second book. A single gem like "The Former Age" makes us wish for an entire collection. Sometimes, whether intentionally or not, his prose flows into verse:—'
It lyketh me to shewe, by subtil song,
It pleases me to show, through subtle song,
With slakke and délitáble soun of strenges (Bk. iii. met. 2. 1).
With slack and delightful sound of strings (Bk. iii. met. 2. 1).
The reader should also consult Ten Brink's History of English Literature, Book iv. sect. 7. I here give a useful extract.
The reader should also check out Ten Brink's History of English Literature, Book iv, section 7. I’m including a helpful excerpt here.
'This version is complete, and faithful in all essential points. Chaucer had no other purpose than to disclose, if possible wholly, the meaning of this famous work to his contemporaries; and notwithstanding many errors in single points, he has fairly well succeeded in reproducing the sense of the original. He often employs for this purpose periphrastic turns, and for the explanation of difficult passages, poetical figures, mythological and historical allusions; and he even incorporates a number of notes in his text. His version thus becomes somewhat diffuse, and, in the undeveloped state of prose composition so characteristic of that age, often quite unwieldy. But there is no lack of warmth, and even of a certain colouring....
'This version is complete and true to all the important details. Chaucer aimed solely to reveal, as much as possible, the meaning of this famous work to his contemporaries; and despite some errors in specific points, he has done a pretty good job of capturing the essence of the original. He frequently uses roundabout expressions and relies on poetic imagery, as well as mythological and historical references, to explain difficult passages; he even includes several notes in his text. As a result, his version tends to be a bit long-winded, and given the underdeveloped state of prose writing during that time, it can often be quite clumsy. However, it doesn't lack warmth and even has a certain vibrancy....'
'The language of the translation shews many a peculiarity; viz. numerous Latinisms, and even Roman idioms in synthesis, inflexion, or syntax, which are either wholly absent or at least found very rarely in Chaucer's poems. The labour of this translation proved a school for the poet, from which his powers of speech came forth not only more elevated but more self-reliant; and above all, with a greater aptitude to express thoughts of a deeper nature.'
The language of the translation shows many unique features, including various Latin influences and even Roman expressions in structure, inflection, or syntax, which are either completely missing or very rarely present in Chaucer's poems. Working on this translation served as a training ground for the poet, allowing his speech to emerge not only more sophisticated but also more confident, and most importantly, with a better ability to express deeper thoughts.
i. met. 1. 3. rendinge Muses: 'lacerae Camenae.'
i. met. 1. 3. tearing Muses: 'torn Camenae.'
i. "et. 1. 20. unagreable dwellinges[34]: 'ingratas moras.'
i."et. 1. 20. unpleasant places[34]: 'ungrateful delays.'
i. pr. 1. 49. til it be at the laste: 'usque in exitium;' (but see the note).
i. pr. 1. 49. until it be at the last: 'usque in exitium;' (but see the note).
i. pr. 3. 2. I took hevene: 'hausi caelum.'
i. pr. 3. 2. I took heaven: 'hausi caelum.'
i. met. 4. 5. hete: 'aestum;' (see the note). So again, in met. 7. 3.
i. met. 4. 5. hete: 'aestum;' (see the note). So again, in met. 7. 3.
i. pr. 4. 83. for nede of foreine moneye: 'alienae aeris necessitate.'
i. pr. 4. 83. for the need of foreign money: 'alienae aeris necessitate.'
i. pr. 4. 93. lykned: 'astrui;' (see the note).
i. pr. 4. 93. likened: 'astrui;' (see the note).
i. met. 5. 9. cometh eft ayein hir used cours: 'Solitas iterum mutet habenas;' (see the note).
i. met. 5. 9. comes again to her usual path: 'Let solitude change its reins once more;' (see the note).
ii. pr. 1. 22. entree: 'adyto;' (see the note).
ii. pr. 1. 22. entry: 'adyto;' (see the note).
ii. pr. 1. 45. use hir maneres: 'utere moribus.'
ii. pr. 1. 45. use her manners: 'utere moribus.'
ii. pr. 5. 10. to hem that despenden it: 'effundendo.'
ii. pr. 5. 10. to those who spend it: 'by pouring it out.'
ii. "r. 5. 11. to thilke folk that mokeren it: 'coaceruando.'
ii."r. 5. 11. to those people who mock it: 'coaceruando.'
ii. "r. 5. 90. subgit: 'sepositis;' (see the note).
ii."r. 5. 90. subgit: 'sepositis;' (see the note).
ii. met. 6. 21. the gloss is wrong; (see the note).
ii. met. 6. 21. the gloss is incorrect; (see the note).
ii. met. 7. 20. cruel day: 'sera dies;' (see the note).
ii. met. 7. 20. cruel day: 'the evening of the day;' (see the note).
iii. pr. 2. 57. birefte awey: 'adferre.' Here MS. C. has afferre, and Chaucer seems to have resolved this into ab-ferre.
iii. pr. 2. 57. birefte awey: 'adferre.' Here MS. C. has afferre, and Chaucer seems to have interpreted this as ab-ferre.
iii. pr. 3. 48. foreyne: 'forenses.'
iii. pr. 3. 48. foreyne: 'forensic.'
iii. pr. 4. 42. many maner dignitees of consules: 'multiplici consulatu.'
iii. pr. 4. 42. many kinds of consular dignities: 'multiple consulships.'
iii. pr. 4. 64. of usaunces: 'utentium.'
iii. pr. 4. 64. of usaunces: 'utentium.'
iii. pr. 8. 11. anoyously: 'obnoxius;' (see the note).
iii. pr. 8. 11. anoyously: 'obnoxious;' (see the note).
iii. "r. 8. 29. of a beest that highte lynx: 'Lynceis;' (see the note).
iii."r. 8. 29. about a creature called a lynx: 'Lynx;' (see the note).
iii. pr. 9. 16. Wenest thou that he, that hath nede of power, that him ne lakketh no-thing? 'An tu arbitraris quod nihilo indigeat egere potentia?' On this Mr. Stewart remarks that 'it is easy to see that indigeat and egere have changed places.' To me, it is not quite easy; for the senses of the M.E. nede and lakken are very slippery. Suppose we make them change places, and read:—'Wenest thou that he, that hath lak of power, that him ne nedeth no-thing?' This may be better, but it is not wholly satisfactory.
iii. pr. 9. 16. Do you think that he, who has no need for power, lacks anything? 'Do you think that power needs anything?' On this, Mr. Stewart notes that 'it's easy to see that indigeat and egere have switched places.' For me, it isn’t entirely clear; the meanings of the M.E. nede and lakken are quite elusive. If we switch them around and read:—'Do you think that he, who has a lack of power, needs nothing?' This might be better, but it's still not completely satisfying.
iii. pr.9. 39-41. that he ... yif him nedeth = whether he needeth. A very clumsy passage; see the Latin quoted in the note.
iii. pr.9. 39-41. that he ... if he needs = whether he needs. A very awkward passage; see the Latin quoted in the note.
iii. pr. 10. 165. the soverein fyn and the cause: 'summa, cardo, atque caussa.'
iii. pr. 10. 165. the sovereign end and the reason: 'summa, cardo, atque caussa.'
iii. pr. 12. 55, 67. a keye: 'clauus;' and again, 'clauo.'
iii. pr. 12. 55, 67. a key: 'clauus;' and again, 'clauo.'
iii. p". 12. 55, 74. a yok of misdrawinges: 'detrectantium iugum.'
iii. p". 12. 55, 74. a burden of mistakes: 'the yoke of those who reject.'
iii. p". 12. 55, 75. the savinge of obedient thinges: 'obtemperantium salus.'
iii. p". 12. 55, 75. the salvation of obedient things: 'the safety of those who obey.'
iii. pr. 12. 136. the whiche proeves drawen to hem-self hir feith and hir acord, everich of hem of other: 'altero ex altero fidem trahente ... probationibus.' (Not well expressed.)
iii. pr. 12. 136. which proves draw their faith and agreement towards themselves, each drawing from the other: 'one drawing faith from the other ... through evidence.' (Not well expressed.)
iii. met. 12. 5. the wodes, moveable, to rennen; and had maked the riveres, &c.: 'Siluas currere, mobiles Amnes,' &c.
iii. met. 12. 5. the woods, movable, to run; and had made the rivers, &c.: 'Silvas currere, mobiles Amnes,' &c.
iii. met. 17-19. Obscure and involved.
iii. met. 17-19. Confusing and complicated.
iv. pr. 1. 22. of wikkede felounes: 'facinorum.'
iv. pr. 1. 22. of wicked felons: 'facinorum.'
iv. pr. 2. 97. Iugement: 'indicium' (misread as iudicium).
iv. pr. 2. 97. Judgment: 'indicium' (misread as iudicium).
iv. met. 7. 15. empty: 'immani;' (misread as inani).
iv. met. 7. 15. empty: 'immani;' (misread as inani).
v. pr. 1. 3. ful digne by auctoritee: 'auctoritate dignissima.'
v. pr. 1. 3. fully worthy by authority: 'the most worthy authority.'
v. p". 1. 34. prince: 'principio.'
v. p". 1. 34. prince: 'beginning.'
v. p". 1. 57. the abregginge of fortuit hap: 'fortuiti caussae compendii.'
v. p". 1. 57. the summary of random chance: 'random causes of convenience.'
v. pr. 4. 30. by grace of position (or possessioun): 'positionis gratia.'
v. pr. 4. 30. by grace of position (or possession): 'positionis gratia.'
v. pr. 4. 56. right as we trowen: 'quasi uero credamus.'
v. pr. 4. 56. as we believe: 'as if we truly believe.'
v. met. 5. 6. by moist fleeinge: 'liquido uolatu.'
v. met. 5. 6. by moist fleeing: 'liquid flight.'
i. pr. 6. 28. Lat. 'uelut hiante ualli robore.' Here Mr. Stewart quotes the reading of MS. A., viz. 'so as the strengthe of the paleys schynyng is open.' But the English text in that MS. is corrupt. The correct reading is 'palis chyning;' where palis means palisade, and translates ualli; and chyning is open means is gaping open, and translates hiante.
i. pr. 6. 28. Lat. 'or like a gaping wall of oak.' Here Mr. Stewart quotes the reading of MS. A., viz. 'so that the strength of the pales shining is open.' But the English text in that MS. is incorrect. The correct reading is 'pales shining;' where pales means palisade, and translates ualli; and shining is open means is gaping open, and translates hiante.
ii. pr. 5. 16. Lat. 'largiendi usu.' The translation has: 'by usage of large yevinge of him that hath yeven it.' I fail to see much amiss; for the usual sense of large in M. E. is liberal, bounteous, lavish. Of course we must not substitute the modern sense without justification.
ii. pr. 5. 16. Lat. 'largiendi usu.' The translation has: 'by usage of large giving of him that has given it.' I don’t see anything wrong here; the usual meaning of large in Middle English is generous, abundant, extravagant. Of course, we shouldn’t replace the modern meaning without a good reason.
ii. pr. 5. 35. 'of the laste beautee' translates Lat. 'postremae pulcritudinis.' For this, see my note on p. 431.
ii. pr. 5. 35. 'of the last beauty' translates Lat. 'postremae pulcritudinis.' For this, see my note on p. 431.
ii. pr. 7. 38. Lat. 'tum commercii insolentia.' Chaucer has: 'what for defaute of unusage and entrecomuninge of marchaundise.' There is not much amiss; but MS. A. omits the word and after unusage, which of course makes nonsense of the passage.
ii. pr. 7. 38. Lat. 'then the strangeness of trade.' Chaucer has: 'what for lack of familiarity and interaction of merchandise.' There isn't much wrong; but MS. A. omits the word and after unusage, which obviously makes the passage nonsensical.
ii. met. 8. 6. Lat. 'Ut fluctus auidum mare Certo fine coerceat.' Chaucer has: 'that the see, greedy to flowen, constreyned with a certein ende hise floodes.' Mr. Stewart understands 'greedy to flowen' to refer to 'fluctus auidum.' It seems to me that this was merely Chaucer's first idea of the passage, and that he afterwards meant 'hise floodes' to translate 'fluctus,' but forgot to strike out 'to flowen.' I do not defend the translation.
ii. met. 8. 6. Lat. 'Ut fluctus auidum mare Certo fine coerceat.' Chaucer has: 'that the sea, greedy to flow, constrained with a certain end his floods.' Mr. Stewart understands 'greedy to flow' to refer to 'fluctus auidum.' It seems to me that this was merely Chaucer's first take on the passage, and that he later intended 'his floods' to translate 'fluctus,' but forgot to remove 'to flow.' I do not defend the translation.
iii. pr. 11. 86. Lat. 'sede;' Eng. 'sete.' This is quite right. Mr. Stewart quotes the Eng. version as having 'feete,' but this is only a corrupt reading, though found in the best MS. Any one {xxvii}who is acquainted with M. E. MSS. will easily guess that 'feete' is merely mis-copied from 'ſeete,' with a long s; and, indeed, sete is the reading of the black-letter editions. There is a blunder here, certainly; only it is not the author's, but due to the scribes.
iii. pr. 11. 86. Lat. 'sede;' Eng. 'sete.' This is completely correct. Mr. Stewart cites the English version as having 'feete,' but that's just a corrupt reading, even though it's found in the best manuscript. Anyone {xxvii} familiar with Middle English manuscripts will easily realize that 'feete' is just a miscopy of 'ſeete,' with a long s; and, in fact, sete is the reading in the black-letter editions. There is definitely a mistake here, but it's not the author's fault; it's due to the scribes.
iv. pr. 6. 176. Lat. 'quidam me quoque excellentior:' Eng. 'a philosophre, the more excellent by me.' The M. E. use of by is ambiguous; it frequently means 'in comparison with.'
iv. pr. 6. 176. Lat. 'quidam me quoque excellentior:' Eng. 'a philosopher, more excellent than me.' The M. E. use of by is ambiguous; it often means 'in comparison with.'
v. met. 5. 14. Lat. 'male dissipis:' Eng. 'wexest yvel out of thy wit.' In this case, wexest out of thy wit translates dissipis; and yvel, which is here an adverb, translates male.
v. met. 5. 14. Lat. 'male dissipis:' Eng. 'you act wrongly out of your mind.' In this case, you act out of your mind translates dissipis; and wrongly, which is here an adverb, translates male.
Of course we must also make allowances for the variations in Chaucer's Latin MS. from the usually received text. Here we are much assisted by MS. C., which, as explained below, appears to contain a copy of the very text which he consulted, and helps to settle several doubtful points. To take two examples. In Book ii. met. 5. 17, Chaucer has 'ne hadde nat deyed yit armures,' where the usual Lat. text has 'tinxerat arua.' But many MSS. have arma; and, of these, MS. C. is one.
Of course, we also need to account for the differences in Chaucer's Latin manuscript compared to the standard accepted text. We're greatly aided by manuscript C, which, as explained below, seems to contain a copy of the very text he referred to and helps clarify several uncertain points. To give two examples, in Book ii, met. 5. 17, Chaucer writes 'ne hadde nat deyed yit armures,' while the usual Latin text has 'tinxerat arua.' However, many manuscripts have arma; and among those, manuscript C is one.
Once more, in Book ii. met. 2. 11, Chaucer has 'sheweth other gapinges,' where the usual Lat. text has 'Altos pandit hiatus.' But some MSS. have Alios; and, of these, MS. C. is one.
Once again, in Book ii. met. 2. 11, Chaucer writes 'sheweth other gapinges,' where the typical Latin text has 'Altos pandit hiatus.' However, some manuscripts have Alios, and among these, MS. C. is one.
§ 22. After all, the chief point of interest about Chaucer's translation of Boethius is the influence that this labour exercised upon his later work, owing to the close familiarity with the text which he thus acquired. I have shewn that we must not expect to find such influence upon his earliest writings; and that, in the case of the Book of the Duchesse, it affected him at second hand, through Jean de Meun. But in other poems, viz. Troilus, the House of Fame, The Legend of Good Women, some of the Balades, and in the Canterbury Tales, the influence of Boethius is frequently observable; and we may usually suppose such influence to have been direct and immediate; nevertheless, we should always keep an eye on Le Roman de la Rose, for Jean de Meun was, in like manner, influenced in no slight degree by the same work. I have often taken an opportunity of pointing out, in my Notes to Chaucer, passages of this character; and I find that Mr. Stewart, with praiseworthy diligence, has endeavoured to give (in Appendix B, following his Essay, at p. 260) 'An Index of Passages in Chaucer which seem to have been {xxviii}suggested by the De Consolatione Philosophiae.' Very useful, in connection with this subject, is the list of passages in which Chaucer seems to have been indebted to Le Roman de la Rose, as given by Dr. E. Köppel in Anglia, vol. xiv. 238-265. Another most useful help is the comparison between Troilus and Boccaccio's Filostrato, by Mr. W. M. Rossetti; which sometimes proves, beyond all doubt, that a passage which may seem to be due to Boethius, is really taken from the Italian poet. As this seems to be the right place for exhibiting the results thus obtained, I proceed to give them, and gladly express my thanks to the above-named authors for the opportunity thus afforded.
§ 22. After all, the main point of interest about Chaucer's translation of Boethius is the impact this work had on his later writings, thanks to his deep familiarity with the text. I have shown that we shouldn’t expect to see this influence in his earliest works; in the case of the Book of the Duchesse, it affected him indirectly, through Jean de Meun. However, in other poems like Troilus, the House of Fame, The Legend of Good Women, some of the Balades, and the Canterbury Tales, Boethius's influence is often clear, and we can generally assume it was direct and immediate; nevertheless, we should always consider Le Roman de la Rose, since Jean de Meun was similarly influenced by the same work. I have frequently highlighted passages of this kind in my Notes to Chaucer, and I find that Mr. Stewart, with commendable diligence, has tried to provide (in Appendix B, following his Essay, at p. 260) 'An Index of Passages in Chaucer that seem to have been {xxviii}suggested by the De Consolatione Philosophiae.' Very helpful in relation to this topic is the list of passages where Chaucer appears to have drawn from Le Roman de la Rose, as noted by Dr. E. Köppel in Anglia, vol. xiv. 238-265. Another immensely useful resource is the comparison between Troilus and Boccaccio's Filostrato by Mr. W. M. Rossetti; it sometimes shows, beyond any doubt, that a passage which may seem to stem from Boethius actually comes from the Italian poet. As this seems to be the right time to present the findings I've gathered, I will proceed to share them and sincerely thank the aforementioned authors for the insights they provided.
Troilus and Criseyde: Book I.
Troilus and Criseyde: Book 1.
638. sweetnesse, &c.—B. iii. met. 1. 4.
638. sweetness, etc.—B. iii. met. 1. 4.
730. What? slombrestow as in a lytargye?—See B. i. pr. 2. 14.
730. What? Sleepy as in a lullaby?—See B. i. pr. 2. 14.
731. an asse to the harpe.—B. i. pr. 4. 2.
731. a donkey to the harp.—B. i. pr. 4. 2.
786. Ticius.—B. iii. met. 12. 29.
786. Ticius.—B. iii. met. 12. 29.
837. Fortune is my fo.—B. i. pr. 4. 8.
837. Fortune is my favor.—B. i. pr. 4. 8.
838-9. May of hir cruel wheel the harm withstonde.—B. ii. pr. 1. 80-82.
838-9. May her cruel wheel withstand the harm. —B. ii. pr. 1. 80-82.
840. she pleyeth.—B. ii. met. 1. 10; pr. 2. 36.
840. she plays.—B. ii. met. 1. 10; pr. 2. 36.
841. than blamestow Fortune.—B. ii. pr. 2. 14.
841. than you blame Fortune.—B. ii. pr. 2. 14.
846-7. That, as hir Ioyes moten overgoon,
846-7. So mote hir sorwes passen everichoon.—B. ii. pr. 3.
52-4.
846-7. That, as her joys might surpass,
846-7. So may her sorrows fade away for everyone.—B. ii. pr. 3.
52-4.
848-9. For if hir wheel stinte any-thing to torne,
848-9. Than cessed she Fortune anoon to be.
B. ii. pr. 1. 82-4.
848-9. For if her wheel stops turning at all,
848-9. Then Fortune immediately ceased to exist.
B. ii. pr. 1. 82-4.
850. Now, sith hir wheel by no wey may soiorne, &c.—B. ii. pr. 2. 59.
850. Now, since her wheel can in no way stop, &c.—B. ii. pr. 2. 59.
857. For who-so list have helping of his leche.—B. i. pr. 4. 3.
857. For anyone who wants help from his milk. —B. i. pr. 4. 3.
1065-71. For every wight that hath an hous to founde.—B. iv. pr. 6. 57-60.
1065-71. For every person who has a house to build.—B. iv. pr. 6. 57-60.
Troilus: Book II.
Troilus: Book 2.
*42.[36] Forthy men seyn, ech contree hath his lawes.—B. ii. pr. 7. 49-51. (This case is doubtful. Chaucer's phrase—men seyn—shews that he is quoting a common proverb. 'Ase fele thedes, as fele thewes, quoth Hendyng.' 'Tant de gens, tant de guises.'—Ray. So many countries, so many customs.—Hazlitt).
*42.[36] Forty men say every country has its own laws.—B. ii. pr. 7. 49-51. (This case is uncertain. Chaucer's phrase—men seyn—indicates he is quoting a common proverb. 'As many nations, as many customs,' said Hendyng.' 'So many people, so many ways.'—Ray. So many countries, so many customs.—Hazlitt).
526. O god, that at thy disposicioun
526. Ledest the fyn, by Iuste purveyaunce,
526. Of every wight. B.
iv. pr. 6. 149-151.
526. Oh God, that at your command
526. You lead the end, by just planning,
526. Of everyone. B.
iv. pr. 6. 149-151.
766-7. And that a cloud is put with wind to flighte
766-7. Which over-sprat the sonne as for a space.
B. i. met. 3. 8-10.
766-7. And that a cloud is carried away by the wind
766-7. Which temporarily covers the sun.
B. i. met. 3. 8-10.
Troilus: Book III.
Troilus: Book 3.
617.[37] But O, Fortune, executrice of
wierdes,
617. O influences of thise hevenes hye!
617. Soth is, that, under god, ye ben our hierdes.
B. iv. pr. 6. 60-71.
617.[37] But oh, Fortune, executor of fate,
617. Oh, influences of these high heavens!
617. It's true that, under God, you are our guides.
B. iv. pr. 6. 60-71.
624. The bente mone with hir hornes pale.—B. i. met. 5. 6.
624. The pale-horned bente mone. —B. i. met. 5. 6.
813. O god—quod she—so worldly selinesse ...
813. Y-medled is with many a bitternesse.—B. ii. pr. 4. 86, 87.
813. Oh god—she said—so worldly happiness ...
813. Is mixed with many a bitterness.—B. ii. pr. 4. 86, 87.
816. Ful anguisshous than is, god woot—quod she—
816. Condicioun of veyn prosperitee.
B. ii. pr. 4. 56.
816. Full of anguish than is, God knows—she said—
816. Condition of vain prosperity.
B. ii. pr. 4. 56.
820-833.—B. ii. pr. 4. 109-117.
820-833.—B. ii. pr. 4. 109-117.
*836. Ther is no verray wele in this world here.
B. ii. pr. 4. 130.
*836. There is no true happiness in this world here.
B. ii. pr. 4. 130.
1219. And now swetnesse semeth more swete.—B. iii. met. 1. 4.
1219. And now sweetness seems even sweeter.—B. iii. met. 1. 4.
1261. Benigne Love, thou holy bond of thinges.—B. ii. met. 8. 9-11.
1261. Kind Love, you sacred connection of things.—B. ii. met. 8. 9-11.
1625-8. For of Fortunes sharp adversitee, &c.—B. ii. pr. 4. 4-7.
1625-8. Because of Fortune's harsh challenges, etc.—B. ii. pr. 4. 4-7.
1691-2. Feicitee.—B. iii. pr. 2. 55.
1691-2. Feicitee.—B. iii. pr. 2. 55.
1744-68. Love, that of erthe and see hath governaunce, &c.
B. ii. met. 8. 9-11; 15, 16; 3-8; 11-14; 17,
18.
1744-68. Love, which governs both earth and sea, etc.
B. ii. met. 8. 9-11; 15, 16; 3-8; 11-14; 17, 18.
Troilus: Book IV.
Troilus: Book 4.
*1-7. (Fortune's changes, her wheel, and her scorn).—B. ii. pr. 1. 12; met. 1. 1, 5-10; pr. ii. 37. (But note, that ll. 1-3 are really due to the Filostrato, Bk. iii. st. 94; and ll. 6, 7 are copied from Le Roman de la Rose, 8076-9).
*1-7. (The ups and downs of fate, her wheel, and her disdain).—B. ii. pr. 1. 12; met. 1. 1, 5-10; pr. ii. 37. (But keep in mind that lines 1-3 actually come from the Filostrato, Book iii, stanza 94; and lines 6 and 7 are taken from Le Roman de la Rose, 8076-9).
200. cloud of errour.—B. iii. met. 11. 7.
200. cloud of error.—B. iii. met. 11. 7.
391. Ne trust no wight to finden in Fortune
391. Ay propretee; hir yeftes ben comune.
B. ii. pr. 2. 7-9; 61-2.
391. Don't trust anyone to find in Fortune
391. Always true; her gifts are common.
B. ii. pr. 2. 7-9; 61-2.
*481-2. (Repeated from Book III. 1625-8. But, this time, it is copied from the Filostrato, Bk. iv. st. 56).
*481-2. (Repeated from Book III. 1625-8. But this time, it’s copied from the Filostrato, Bk. iv. st. 56).
503. For sely is that deeth, soth for to seyne,
503. That, oft y-cleped, comth and endeth peyne.
B. i. met. 1. 12-14.
503. For blessed is that death, truly to say,
503. That, often called, comes and ends pain.
B. i. met. 1. 12-14.
*835. And alle worldly blisse, as thinketh me,
*835. The ende of blisse ay sorwe it occupyeth.
B. ii. pr. 4. 90.
*835. And all worldly happiness, it seems to me,
*835. The end of happiness is always filled with sorrow.
B. ii. pr. 4. 90.
(A very doubtful instance; for l. 836 is precisely the same as Prov. xiv. 13. The word occupyeth is decisive; see my note to Cant. Ta. B 421).
(A very questionable example; for l. 836 is exactly the same as Prov. xiv. 13. The word occupyeth is conclusive; see my note to Cant. Ta. B 421).
958; 963-6. (Predestination).—B. v. pr. 2. 30-34.
958; 963-6. (Predestination).—B. v. pr. 2. 30-34.
974-1078. (Necessity and Free Will).—B. v. pr. 3. 7-19; 21-71.
974-1078. (Necessity and Free Will).—B. v. pr. 3. 7-19; 21-71.
*1587. ... thenk that lord is he
*1587. Of Fortune ay, that nought wol of hir recche;
*1587. And she ne daunteth no wight but a wrecche.
B. ii. pr. 4. 98-101.
*1587. ... then think that lord is he
1587. Of Fortune yes, that cares about nothing;
1587. And she frightens no one except the miserable.
B. ii. pr. 4. 98-101.
(But note that l. 1589 really translates two lines in the Filostrato, Bk. iv. st. 154).
(But note that l. 1589 actually translates two lines in the Filostrato, Bk. iv. st. 154).
Troilus: Book V.
Troilus: Book 5.
278. And Phebus with his rosy carte.—B. ii. met. 3. 1, 2.
278. And Phoebus with his rosy chariot.—B. ii. met. 3. 1, 2.
763. Felicitee clepe I my suffisaunce.—B. iii. pr. 2. 6-8.
763. I call my sufficiency happiness.—B. iii. pr. 2. 6-8.
*1541-4. Fortune, whiche that permutacioun
*1541-4. Of thinges hath, as it is hir committed
*1541-4. Through purveyaunce and disposicioun
*1541-4. Of heighe Iove. B. iv. pr. 6. 75-77.
*1541-4. Fortune, which has the power to change
*1541-4. The outcomes of things, as it is entrusted to her
*1541-4. Through foresight and arrangement
*1541-4. By high Jove. B. iv. pr. 6. 75-77.
*1809. (The allusion here to the 'seventh spere' has but a remote reference to Boethius (iv. met. 1. 16-19); for this stanza 259 is translated from Boccaccio's Teseide, Bk. xi. st. 1).
*1809. (The reference here to the 'seventh sphere' only loosely connects to Boethius (iv. met. 1. 16-19); this stanza 259 is translated from Boccaccio's Teseide, Bk. xi. st. 1).*
It thus appears that, for this poem, Chaucer made use of B. i. met. 1, pr. 2, met. 3, pr. 4, met. 5; ii. pr. 1, met. 1, pr. 2, pr. 3, met. 3, pr. 4, pr. 7, met. 8; iii. met. 1, pr. 2, met. 2, pr. 3, met. 11, 12; iv. pr. 6; v. pr. 2, pr. 3.
It seems that for this poem, Chaucer drew from B. i. met. 1, pr. 2, met. 3, pr. 4, met. 5; ii. pr. 1, met. 1, pr. 2, pr. 3, met. 3, pr. 4, pr. 7, met. 8; iii. met. 1, pr. 2, met. 2, pr. 3, met. 11, 12; iv. pr. 6; v. pr. 2, pr. 3.
The House of Fame.
The House of Fame.
*535 (Book ii. 27). Foudre. (This allusion to the thunderbolt is copied from Machault, as shewn in my note; but Machault probably took it from Boeth. i. met. 4. 8; and it is curious that Chaucer has tour, not toun).
*535 (Book ii. 27). Thunderbolt. (This reference to the thunderbolt is taken from Machault, as shown in my note; however, Machault likely got it from Boeth. i. met. 4. 8; and it's interesting that Chaucer has tour, not toun).
730-746 (Book ii. 222-238).—Compare B. iii. pr. 11; esp. 98-111. (Also Le Roman de la Rose, 16957-69; Dante, Purg. xviii. 28).
730-746 (Book ii. 222-238).—See B. iii. pr. 11; especially 98-111. (Also Le Roman de la Rose, 16957-69; Dante, Purg. xviii. 28).
972-8 (Book ii. 464-70).—B. iv. met. 1. 1-5.
972-8 (Book ii. 464-70).—B. iv. met. 1. 1-5.
1368-1375 (Book iii. 278-285).—Compare B. i. pr. 1. 8-12.
1368-1375 (Book iii. 278-285).—Compare B. i. pr. 1. 8-12.
*1545-8 (Book iii. 455-8).—Compare B. i. pr. 5. 43, 44. (The likeness is very slight).
*1545-8 (Book iii. 455-8).—Compare B. i. pr. 5. 43, 44. (The similarity is very slight).
1920 (Book iii. 830). An hous, that domus Dedali, That Laborintus cleped is.—B. iii. pr. 12. 118.
1920 (Book iii. 830). A house, that domus Dedali, That Laborintus is called.—B. iii. pr. 12. 118.
Legend of Good Women.
Legend of Good Women.
195 (p. 78). tonne.—B. ii. pr. 2. 53-5.
195 (p. 78). tonne.—B. ii. pr. 2. 53-5.
*2228-30. (Philomela, 1-3).—B. iii. met. 9. 8-10. (Doubtful; for the same is in Le Roman de la Rose, 16931-6, which is taken from Boethius. And Köppel remarks that the word Eternally answers to nothing in the Latin text, whilst it corresponds to the French Tous jors en pardurableté).
*2228-30. (Philomela, 1-3).—B. iii. met. 9. 8-10. (Doubtful; for the same is in Le Roman de la Rose, 16931-6, which is taken from Boethius. And Köppel notes that the word Eternally doesn’t have a corresponding term in the Latin text, while it matches the French Tous jors en pardurableté).
MINOR POEMS.
Minor Poems.
III. Book of the Duchesse.
III. Book of the Duchess.
The quotations from Boethius are all taken at second-hand. See above, pp. xx, xxi.
The quotes from Boethius are all from secondary sources. See above, pp. xx, xxi.
V. Parlement of Foules.
V. Parliament of Fowls.
*380. That hoot, cold, hevy, light, [and] moist and dreye, &c.—B. iii. pr. 11. 98-103.
*380. That loud, cold, heavy, light, and damp and dry, etc.—B. iii. pr. 11. 98-103.
(Practically, a chance resemblance; these lines are really from Alanus, De Planctu Naturæ; see the note).
(Practically, a chance resemblance; these lines are really from Alanus, De Planctu Naturæ; see the note).
599. ... as oules doon by
light;
599. The day hem blent, ful wel they see by night.
B. iv. pr. 4. 132-3.
599. ... as owls do by light;
599. The day they were blinded, they could see well by night.
B. iv. pr. 4. 132-3.
IX. The Former Age.
IX. The Past Era.
Partly from B. ii. met. 5; see the notes.
Partly from B. ii. met. 5; see the notes.
X. Fortune.
X. Luck.
1-4. Compare B. ii. met. 1. 5-7.
1-4. Compare B. ii. met. 1. 5-7.
10-12. Compare B. ii. pr. 8. 22-25.
10-12. Compare B. ii. pr. 8. 22-25.
13. Compare B. ii. pr. 4. 98-101.
13. Compare B. ii. pr. 4. 98-101.
*17. Socrates.—B. i. pr. 3. 20. (But really from Le Roman de la Rose, 5871-4).
*17. Socrates.—B. i. pr. 3. 20. (But actually from Le Roman de la Rose, 5871-4).
25. No man is wrecched, but himself it wene.—B. ii. pr. 4. 79, 80; cf. pr. 2. 1-10.
25. No one is miserable except for themselves. —B. ii. pr. 4. 79, 80; cf. pr. 2. 1-10.
29-30. Cf. B. ii. pr. 2. 17, 18.
29-30. Cf. B. ii. pr. 2. 17, 18.
31. Cf. B. ii. pr. 2. 59, 60.
31. Cf. B. ii. pr. 2. 59, 60.
33, 34. Cf. B. ii. pr. 8. 25-28.
33, 34. See B. ii. pr. 8. 25-28.
38. Yit halt thyn ancre.—B. ii. pr. 4. 40.
38. You hold your anchor.—B. ii. pr. 4. 40.
43, 44. Cf. B. ii. pr. 1. 69-72, and 78-80.
43, 44. Cf. B. ii. pr. 1. 69-72, and 78-80.
45, 46. Cf. B. ii. pr. 2. 60-62; and 37.
45, 46. See B. ii. pr. 2. 60-62; and 37.
50-52. Cf. B. ii. pr. 8. 25-28.
50-52. Cf. B. ii. pr. 8. 25-28.
57-64. Cf. B. ii. pr. 2. 11-18.
57-64. Cf. B. ii. pr. 2. 11-18.
65-68. Cf. B. iv. pr. 6. 42-46.
65-68. Cf. B. iv. pr. 6. 42-46.
68. Ye blinde bestes.—B. iii. pr. 3. 1.
68. You blind beasts.—B. iii. pr. 3. 1.
71. Thy laste day.—B. ii. pr. 3. 60, 61.
71. Your last day.—B. ii. pr. 3. 60, 61.
XIII. Truth.
XIII. Truth.
2. Cf. B. ii. pr. 5. 56, 57.
2. Cf. B. ii. pr. 5. 56, 57.
3. For hord hath hate.—B. ii. pr. 5. 11.
3. For the crowd has hate.—B. ii. pr. 5. 11.
3. and climbing tikelnesse.—B. iii. pr. 8. 10, 11.
3. and climbing steepness.—B. iii. pr. 8. 10, 11.
7. And trouthe shal delivere. Cf. B. iii. met. 11. 7-9; 15-20.
7. And truth shall deliver. Cf. B. iii. met. 11. 7-9; 15-20.
8. Tempest thee noght.—B. ii. pr. 4. 50.
8. Don’t let it bother you.—B. ii. pr. 4. 50.
9. hir that turneth as a bal.—B. ii. pr. 2. 37.
9. hair that turns like a ball.—B. ii. pr. 2. 37.
15. That thee is sent, receyve in buxumnesse.—B. ii. pr. 1. 66-68.
15. Accept what is sent to you with humility.—B. ii. pr. 1. 66-68.
17, 19. Her nis non hoom. Cf. B. i. pr. 5. 11-15.
17, 19. There is no home for her. Cf. B. i. pr. 5. 11-15.
18. Forth, beste.—B. iii. pr. 3. 1.
18. Go ahead, best. —B. iii. pr. 3. 1.
19. Know thy contree, lok up.—B. v. met. 5. 14, 15.
19. Know your country, look up.—B. v. met. 5. 14, 15.
XIV. Gentilesse.
XIV. Nobility.
For the general idea, see B. iii. pr. 6. 24-38; met. 6. 2, and 6-10. With l. 5 compare B. iii. pr. 4. 25.
For the general idea, see B. iii. pr. 6. 24-38; met. 6. 2, and 6-10. With l. 5 compare B. iii. pr. 4. 25.
XV. Lak of Stedfastnesse.
XV. Lack of Steadfastness.
For the general idea, cf. B. ii. met. 8.
For the general idea, see B. ii. met. 8.
Canterbury Tales: Group A.
Canterbury Tales: Group A.
Prologue. 337-8. Pleyn delyt, &c.—B. iii. pr. 2. 55.
Prologue. 337-8. Complete delight, etc.—B. iii. pr. 2. 55.
741-2. The wordes mote be cosin to the dede.—B. iii. pr. 12. 152.
741-2. The words should match the action.—B. iii. pr. 12. 152.
Knightes Tale. 925. Thanked be Fortune, and hir false wheel.—B. ii. pr. 2. 37-39.
Knight's Tale. 925. Thanks to Fortune and her deceptive wheel.—B. ii. pr. 2. 37-39.
1164. Who shal yeve a lover any lawe?—B. iii, met. 12. 37.
1164. Who will give a lover any rules?—B. iii, met. 12. 37.
*1251-4. Cf. B. iv. pr. 6. 147-151.
*1251-4. Cf. B. iv. pr. 6. 147-151.
1255, 1256. Cf. B. iii. pr. 2. 19; ii. pr. 5. 122.
1255, 1256. Cf. B. iii. pr. 2. 19; ii. pr. 5. 122.
1262. A dronke man, &c.—B. iii. pr. 2. 61.
1262. A drunk man, etc.—B. iii. pr. 2. 61.
1266. We seke faste after felicitee,
1266. But we goon wrong ful often, trewely.
B. iii. pr. 2. 59, 60; met. 8. 1.
1266. We eagerly search for happiness,
1266. But we often go the wrong way, for sure.
B. iii. pr. 2. 59, 60; met. 8. 1.
1303-12. O cruel goddes, that governe, &c.—B. i. met. 5. 22-26; iv. pr. 1. 19-26.
1303-12. O cruel goddesses, that govern, &c.—B. i. met. 5. 22-26; iv. pr. 1. 19-26.
*1946. The riche Cresus. Cf. B. ii. pr. 2. 44. (But cf. Monkes Ta. B. 3917, and notes.)
*1946. The wealthy Croesus. Cf. B. ii. pr. 2. 44. (But cf. Monkes Ta. B. 3917, and notes.)
2987-2993[38]. The firste moevere, &c.—B. ii. met. 8. 6-11. (But see also the Teseide, Bk. ix. st. 51.)
2987-2993[38]. The first mover, etc.—B. ii. met. 8. 6-11. (But see also the Teseide, Bk. ix. st. 51.)
2994-9, 3003-4.—B. iv. pr. 6. 29-35.
2994-9, 3003-4.—B. iv. pr. 6. 29-35.
3005-3010.—B. iii. pr. 10. 18-22.
3005-3010.—B. iii. pr. 10. 18-22.
3011-5.—B. iv. pr. 6.
3011-5.—B. iv. pr. 6.
Group B.
Group B.
Man of Lawes Tale. 295-299. O firste moeving cruel firmament. Cf. B. i. met. 5. 1-3; iii. pr. 8. 22; pr. 12. 145-147; iv. met. 1. 6.
Lawyer's Tale. 295-299. O cruel and unyielding sky. Cf. B. i. met. 5. 1-3; iii. pr. 8. 22; pr. 12. 145-147; iv. met. 1. 6.
481-3. Doth thing for certein ende that ful derk is.—B. iv. pr. 6. 114-117, and 152-154.
481-3. Does something for certain purpose that is completely dark.—B. iv. pr. 6. 114-117, and 152-154.
813-6. O mighty god, if that it be thy wille.—B. i. met. 5. 22-30; iv. pr. 1. 19-26.
813-6. O mighty God, if it is your will.—B. i. met. 5. 22-30; iv. pr. 1. 19-26.
N.B. The stanzas 421-7, and 925-931, are not from Boethius, but from Pope Innocent; see notes.
N.B. Stanzas 421-7 and 925-931 are not from Boethius but are from Pope Innocent; see notes.
The Tale of Melibeus. The suggested parallels between this {xxxiv}Tale and Boece are only three; the first is marked by Mr. Stewart as doubtful, the third follows Albertano of Brescia word for word; and the second is too general a statement. It is best to say that no certain instance can be given[39].
The Story of Melibeus. The proposed similarities between this {xxxiv}Tale and Boece are only three; the first is noted by Mr. Stewart as uncertain, the third matches Albertano of Brescia exactly; and the second is too vague. It’s best to conclude that no definitive example can be provided[39].
The Monk's Prologue. 3163. Tragedie.—B. ii. pr. 2. 51.
The Monk's Introduction. 3163. Tragedy.—B. ii. pr. 2. 51.
The Monkes Tale: Hercules. 3285-3300.—B. iv. met. 7. 20-42. (But see Sources of the Tales, § 48; vol. iii. p. 430.)
The Monkes Tale: Hercules. 3285-3300.—B. iv. met. 7. 20-42. (But see Sources of the Tales, § 48; vol. iii. p. 430.)
*3329. Ful wys is he that can him-selven knowe. Cf. B. ii. pr. 4. 98-101.
*3329. Truly wise is he who can know himself. Cf. B. ii. pr. 4. 98-101.
3434. For what man that hath freendes thurgh fortune,
3434. Mishap wol make hem enemys, I gesse.
B. iii. pr. 5. 48-50.
3434. For what man who has friends by chance,
3434. I guess misfortune will make them enemies.
B. iii. pr. 5. 48-50.
3537. But ay fortune hath in hir hony galle.—B. ii. pr. 4. 86-7.
3537. But yes, fortune has in her honey gall.—B. ii. pr. 4. 86-7.
3587. Thus can fortune hir wheel governe and gye.—B. ii. pr. 2. 37-39.
3587. Thus can fortune her wheel govern and guide.—B. ii. pr. 2. 37-39.
*3636. Thy false wheel my wo al may I wyte.—B. ii. pr. 1. 7-10.
*3636. Your deceitful ways, I can only blame my sorrow on you.—B. ii. pr. 1. 7-10.
3653. Nero. See B. ii. met. 6; esp. 5-16.
3653. Nero. See Book II, Metamorphoses 6; especially 5-16.
3914. Julius Cesar. No man ne truste upon hir favour longe. B. ii. pr. 1. 48-53.
3914. Julius Caesar. No one should rely on her favor for long. B. ii. pr. 1. 48-53.
3921. Cresus.—B. ii. pr. 2. 44-46.
3921. Cresus.—B. ii. pr. 2. 44-46.
3951. Tragedie.—B. ii. pr. 2. 51-2. (See 3163 above.)
3951. Tragic event.—B. ii. pr. 2. 51-2. (See 3163 above.)
3956. And covere hir brighte face with a cloude.—B. ii. pr. 1. 42.
3956. And cover her bright face with a cloud.—B. ii. pr. 1. 42.
Nonne Preestes Tale. 4190. That us governeth alle as in comune.—B. ii. pr. 2. 61.
Nun's Priest's Tale. 4190. That governs us all as a collective.—B. ii. pr. 2. 61.
4424. But what that god forwoot mot nedes be.—B. v. pr. 3. 7-10.
4424. But what that god knows must inevitably be.—B. v. pr. 3. 7-10.
4433. Whether that godes worthy forwiting, &c.—B. v. pr. 3. 5-15; 27-39; pr. 4. 25-34; &c.
4433. Whether that god's worthy foretelling, &c.—B. v. pr. 3. 5-15; 27-39; pr. 4. 25-34; &c.
Group D.
Group D.
*100. Wyf of Bath. He hath not every vessel al of gold.—B. iv. pr. 1. 30-33. (But cf. 2 Tim. ii. 20.)
*100. Wife of Bath. Not every vessel is made of gold.—B. iv. pr. 1. 30-33. (But cf. 2 Tim. ii. 20.)
170. Another tonne.—B. ii. pr. 2. 53.
170. Another ton.—B. ii. pr. 2. 53.
1109-1116. 'Gentilesse.'—B. iii. pr. 6. 24-38; met. 6. 6, 7.
1109-1116. 'Gentilesse.'—B. iii. pr. 6. 24-38; met. 6. 6, 7.
1140. Caucasus.—B. ii. pr. 7. 43.
1140. Caucasus.—B. ii. pr. 7. 43.
1142. Yit wol the fyr as faire lye and brenne.—B. iii. pr. 4. 47.
1142. It will lie and burn as beautifully as fire. —B. iii. pr. 4. 47.
1170. That he is gentil that doth gentil dedis.—B. iii. met. 6. 7-10.
1170. A person is noble if they perform noble deeds.—B. iii. met. 6. 7-10.
1187. He that coveyteth is a povre wight.—B. iii. pr. 5. 20-32.
1187. The one who yearns for more is a poor soul.—B. iii. pr. 5. 20-32.
1203. Povert a spectacle is, as thinketh me.—B. ii. pr. 8. 23-25, 31-33.
1203. Poverty is a spectacle, or so I think.—B. ii. pr. 8. 23-25, 31-33.
The Freres Tale. 1483. For som-tyme we ben goddes instruments.—B. iv. pr. 6. 62-71.
The Brothers' Tale. 1483. For some time we are God's instruments.—B. iv. pr. 6. 62-71.
The Somnours Tale. 1968. Lo, ech thing that is oned in him-selve, &c.—B. iii. pr. 11. 37-40.
The Somnour's Tale. 1968. Look, everything that is united in itself, etc.—B. iii. pr. 11. 37-40.
Group E.
Group E.
The Clerkes Tale. Mr. Stewart refers ll. 810-2 to Boethius, but these lines translate Petrarch's sentence—'Nulla homini perpetua sors est.' Also ll. 1155-1158, 1161; but these lines translate Petrarch's sentence—'Probat tamen et sæpe nos, multis ac grauibus flagellis exerceri sinit, non ut animum nostrum sciat, quem sciuit antequam crearemur ... abundè ergo constantibus uiris ascripserim, quisquis is fuerit, qui pro Deo suo sine murmure patiatur.' I find no hint that Chaucer was directly influenced by Boethius, while writing this Tale.
The Clerk's Tale. Mr. Stewart refers to lines 810-2 from Boethius, but these lines translate Petrarch's phrase—'No man's fortune is permanent.' Also lines 1155-1158, 1161; but these lines translate Petrarch's phrase—'Yet he tests us and often allows us to be tormented by many severe punishments, not so that our spirit is new to Him, since He knew it before we were created ... therefore, I would assign to men of great steadfastness, whoever they may be, that they endure for their God without complaint.' I see no indication that Chaucer was directly influenced by Boethius while writing this Tale.
The Marchantes Tale. Mr. Stewart refers ll. 1311-4 to Boethius, but they are more likely from Albertanus Brixiensis, Liber de Amore dei, fol. 30 a (as shewn by Dr. Köppel):—'Et merito uxor est diligenda, qui donum est Dei,' followed by a quotation from Prov. xix. 14.
The Merchant's Tale. Mr. Stewart refers to lines 1311-4 from Boethius, but they are more likely from Albertanus Brixiensis, Liber de Amore dei, fol. 30 a (as shown by Dr. Köppel):—'And rightly, the wife should be cherished, for she is a gift from God,' followed by a quote from Prov. xix. 14.
1582. a mirour—B. v. met. 4. 8.
1582. a mirror—B. v. met. 4. 8.
1784. O famulier foo.—B. iii. pr. 5. 50.
1784. O familiar foe.—B. iii. pr. 5. 50.
1849. The slakke skin.—B. i. met. 1. 12.
1849. The slack skin.—B. i. met. 1. 12.
1967-9. Were it by destinee or aventure, &c.—B. iv. pr. 6. 62-71.
1967-9. Whether by fate or chance, etc.—B. iv. pr. 6. 62-71.
2021. felicitee Stant in delyt.—B. iii. pr. 2. 55.
2021. Felicitee stands in delight.—B. iii. pr. 2. 55.
2062. O monstre, &c.—B. ii. pr. 1. 10-14.
2062. O monster, etc.—B. ii. pr. 1. 10-14.
Group F.
Group F.
The Squieres Tale. *258. As sore wondren somme on cause of thonder. Cf. B. iv. met. 5. 6. (Somewhat doubtful.)
The Squire's Tale. *258. Some people are really puzzled about the reason for thunder. Cf. B. iv. met. 5. 6. (Somewhat doubtful.)
608. Alle thing, repeiring to his kinde.—B. iii. met. 2. 27-29.
608. Everything returning to its kind.—B. iii. met. 2. 27-29.
611. As briddes doon that men in cages fede.—B. iii. met. 2. 15-22.
611. As birds do that men feed in cages.—B. iii. met. 2. 15-22.
The Frankeleins Tale. 865. Eterne god, that thurgh thy purveyaunce, &c.—B. i. met. 5. 22, 23; iii. met. 9. 1; cf. iii. pr. 9. 147, 148.
The Franklin's Tale. 865. Eternal God, who through your providence, &c.—B. i. met. 5. 22, 23; iii. met. 9. 1; cf. iii. pr. 9. 147, 148.
879. Which mankinde is so fair part of thy werk.—B. i. met. 5. 38.
879. Which human is such a fair part of your work.—B. i. met. 5. 38.
886. Al is for the beste.—B. iv. pr. 6. 194-196.
886. Al is for the best.—B. iv. pr. 6. 194-196.
1031. God and governour, &c.—B. i. met. 6. 10-14.
1031. God and governor, etc.—B. i. met. 6. 10-14.
Group G.
Group G.
The Seconde Nonnes Tale. I think it certain that this early Tale is quite independent of Boethius. L. 114, instanced by Mr. Stewart, is from 'Ysidorus'; see my note.
The Second Nun's Tale. I believe it’s clear that this early tale is completely independent of Boethius. L. 114, pointed out by Mr. Stewart, comes from 'Ysidorus'; refer to my note.
The Canouns Yemannes Tale. *958. We fayle of that which that we wolden have.—B. iii. pr. 9. 89-91. (Very doubtful.)
The Tale of the Yemeni Canouns. *958. We miss out on what we wanted to have.—B. iii. pr. 9. 89-91. (Very questionable.)
Group H.
Group H.
The Maunciples Tale. 160.
The Maniple's Tale. 160.
ther may no man embrace
there may no man embrace
As to destreyne a thing, which that nature
As to restrain a thing, which nature
Hath naturelly set in a creature.—B. iii. met. 2. 1-5.
Hath naturally set in a creature.—B. iii. met. 2. 1-5.
163. Tak any brid, &c.—B. iii. met. 2. 15-22.
163. Take any bird, &c.—B. iii. met. 2. 15-22.
Group I.
Group I.
The Persones Tale. *212. A shadwe hath the lyknesse of the thing of which it is shadwe, but shadwe is nat the same thing of which it is shadwe.—B. v. pr. 4. 45, 46. (Doubtful.)
The Person's Tale. *212. A shadow has the likeness of the thing it casts a shadow of, but a shadow is not the same thing it casts a shadow of.—B. v. pr. 4. 45, 46. (Doubtful.)
*471. Who-so prydeth him in the goodes of fortune, he is a ful greet fool; for som-tyme is a man a greet lord by the morwe, that is a caitif and a wrecche er it be night.—B. ii. met. 3. 16-18. (I think this is doubtful, and mark it as such.)
*471. Anyone who boasts about their fortunate possessions is a great fool; for sometimes a man is a great lord in the morning, who by night is a wretch and a miserable person.—B. ii. met. 3. 16-18. (I think this is questionable, and I note it as such.)
472. Som-tyme the delyces of a man is cause of the grevous maladye thurgh which he dyeth.—B. iii. pr. 7. 3-5.
472. Sometimes the pleasures of a man are the cause of the serious illness through which he dies.—B. iii. pr. 7. 3-5.
In the first place, we may remark that, of the Tales mentioned above, there is nothing to shew that The Seconde Nonnes Tale, the Clerkes Tale, or even the Tale of Melibeus, really refer to {xxxvii}any passages in Boethius. They may, in fact, have been written before that translation was made. In the instance of the Second Nonnes Tale, this was certainly the case; and it is not unlikely that the same is true with respect to the others.
In the first place, we can point out that, of the Tales mentioned above, there’s no evidence to show that The Second Nun's Tale, the Clerk's Tale, or even the Tale of Melibee really refer to {xxxvii} any sections in Boethius. They might have actually been written before that translation was done. In the case of the Second Nun's Tale, this was definitely the case; and it's quite possible that the same applies to the others.
But the following Tales (as revised) seem to be later than 'Boece,' viz. The Knightes Tale, The Man of Lawes Tale, and The Monkes Tale; whilst it is quite certain that the following Tales were amongst the latest written, viz. the Nonne Preestes Tale, the three tales in Group D (Wyf, Frere, Somnour), the Marchantes Tale, the Squieres Tale, the Frankeleins Tale, the Canouns Yemannes Tale, and the Maunciples Tale; all of which are in the heroic couplet, and later than 1385.
But the following Tales (as revised) appear to be written after 'Boece,' specifically The Knight's Tale, The Man of Law's Tale, and The Monk's Tale; while it's clear that the following Tales were among the most recently written, namely, the Nun's Priest's Tale, the three tales in Group D (Wife, Friar, Summoner), the Merchant's Tale, the Squire's Tale, the Franklin's Tale, the Canon's Yeoman's Tale, and the Manciple's Tale; all of which are in heroic couplet form and were written after 1385.
The case of the Knightes Tale is especially interesting; for the numerous references in it to Boece, and the verbal resemblances between it and Troilus shew that either the original Palamoun and Arcite was written just after those works, or else (which is more likely) it was revised, and became the Knight's Tale, nearly at that time. The connection between Palamon and Arcite, Anelida, and the Parlement of Foules, and the introduction of three stanzas from the Teseide near the end of Troilus, render the former supposition unlikely; whilst at the same time we are confirmed in the impression that the (revised) Knightes Tale succeeded Boece and Troilus at no long interval, and was, in fact, the first of the Canterbury Tales that was written expressly for the purpose of being inserted in that collection, viz. about 1385-6.
The case of the Knight's Tale is particularly intriguing; the many references to Boethius and the similarities in wording with Troilus indicate that either the original Palamon and Arcite was written shortly after those works, or else (which is more likely) it was revised and became the Knight's Tale around that time. The link between Palamon and Arcite, Anelida, and the Parlement of Foules, along with the inclusion of three stanzas from the Teseide near the end of Troilus, make the first assumption unlikely; at the same time, we are left with the impression that the (revised) Knight's Tale followed Boethius and Troilus in quick succession and was actually the first of the Canterbury Tales specifically written to be included in that collection, around 1385-86.
I have now to explain the sources of the present edition.
I now need to explain the sources for this edition.
1. MS. C. = MS. Camb. Ii. 3. 21. This MS., in the Cambridge University Library, is certainly the best; and has therefore been taken as the basis of the text. The English portion of it was printed by Dr. Furnivall for the Chaucer Society in 1886; and I have usually relied upon this very useful edition[40]. It is a fine folio MS., wholly occupied with Boethius (De Consolatione Philosophiae), and comments upon it.
1. MS. C. = MS. Camb. Ii. 3. 21. This manuscript, located in the Cambridge University Library, is definitely the best and has therefore been used as the basis for the text. The English part of it was printed by Dr. Furnivall for the Chaucer Society in 1886, and I have often relied on this very helpful edition[40]. It is a large folio manuscript, entirely devoted to Boethius (De Consolatione Philosophiae) and its commentaries.
It is divided into two distinct parts, which have been bound up together. The latter portion consists of a lengthy commentary upon Boethius, at the end of which we find the title, viz.—'Exposicio preclara quam Iohannes Theutonicus prescripsit et finiuit Anno domini MoCCCvj viij ydus Iunii;' i.e. An Excellent Commentary, written by Johannes Teutonicus, and finished June 6, 1306. This vast commentary occupies 118 folios, in double columns.
It is divided into two separate parts that have been put together. The second part has an extensive commentary on Boethius, at the end of which is the title, namely—'Exposicio preclara quam Iohannes Theutonicus prescripsit et finiuit Anno domini MoCCCvj viij ydus Iunii;' which means An Excellent Commentary, written by Johannes Teutonicus, and completed on June 6, 1306. This extensive commentary spans 118 folios in double columns.
The former part of the volume concerns us more nearly. I take it to be, for all practical purposes, the authentic copy. For it presents the following peculiarities. It contains the whole of the Latin text, as well as Chaucer's English version; and it is surprising to find that these are written in alternate chapters. Thus the volume begins with the Latin text of Metre 1, at the close of which there follows immediately, on the same page, Chaucer's translation of Metre 1. Next comes Prose 1 in Latin, followed by Prose 1 in English; and so throughout.
The first part of the book is more relevant to us. I believe it is, for all practical purposes, the authentic copy. It has some unique features. It includes the entire Latin text as well as Chaucer's English version, and it's interesting to see that they alternate by chapter. The book starts with the Latin text of Metre 1, immediately followed on the same page by Chaucer's translation of Metre 1. Then comes Prose 1 in Latin, followed by Prose 1 in English, and it continues this way throughout.
Again, if we examine the Latin text, there seems reason to suppose that it fairly represents the very recension which Chaucer used. It abounds with side-notes and glosses, all in Latin; and the glosses correspond to those in Chaucer's version. Thus, to take an example, the following lines occur near the end of Bk. iii. met. 11:—
Again, if we look at the Latin text, it seems likely that it accurately reflects the specific version that Chaucer used. It is filled with side notes and glosses, all in Latin, and these glosses match those in Chaucer's version. For example, the following lines appear near the end of Bk. iii. met. 11:—
'Nam cur rogati sponte recte[41] censetis
'Why do you consider it right to be asked voluntarily __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__'
Ni mersus alto uiueret fomes corde.'
Ni mersus alto uiueret fomes corde.
Over rogati is written the gloss i. interrogato.
Over rogati is written the note i. interrogato.
Over censetis is written i. iudicatis.
Over censetis is written i. iudicatis.
Over Ni is i. nisi; over mersus alto is i. latenter conditos; over uiueret is i. vigeret; and over fomes is i. radix veritatis.
Over Ni is i. unless; over mersus alto is i. hidden by the deep; over uiueret is i. would thrive; and over fomes is i. root of truth.
Besides these glosses, there is here the following side-note:—'Nisi radix veritatis latenter conditus vigeret in abscondito mentis, homo non iudicaret recta quacunque ordinata interrogata.'
Besides these glosses, there is the following side note:—'Unless the root of truth quietly lies hidden in the mind, a person would not judge rightly whatever is orderly questioned.'
When we turn to Chaucer's version, we find that he first gives a translation of the two verses, thus:—
When we look at Chaucer's version, we see that he starts by translating the two lines, thus:—
'For wherefor elles demen ye of your owne wil the rightes, whan ye ben axed, but-yif so were that the norisshinge of resoun ne livede y-plounged in the depthe of your herte?'
'For why else would you judge your own desires when asked, unless the nurturing of reason lived deep within your heart?'
After this he adds, by way of comment:—'This is to seyn, how sholden men demen the sooth of anything that were axed, yif ther nere a rote of soothfastnesse that were y-plounged and hid in naturel principles, the whiche soothfastnesse lived with-in the deepnesse of the thought.'
After this, he adds, as a comment:—'This means, how should people judge the truth of anything that was asked, if there wasn't a root of truth that was buried and hidden in natural principles, which truth lived within the depths of thought.'
It is obvious that he has here reproduced the general sense of the Latin side-note above quoted. The chief thing which is missing in the Latin is the expression 'in naturel principles.' But we have only to look to a passage a little higher up, and we find the line—
It’s clear that he has reproduced the overall meaning of the Latin side note quoted above. The main thing missing in the Latin is the phrase 'in natural principles.' However, if we look at a passage a bit further up, we find the line—
'Suis retrusum possidere thesauris.'
'I'm back to claim treasures.'
Over the word retrusum is written i. absconditum; and over thesauris is i. naturalibus policiis et principiis naturaliter inditis. Out of these we have only to pick the words absconditum naturalibus ... principiis, and we at once obtain the missing phrase—'hid in naturel principles.'
Over the word retrusum is written i. absconditum; and above thesauris is i. naturalibus policiis et principiis naturaliter inditis. From these, we just need to choose the words absconditum naturalibus ... principiis, and we immediately get the missing phrase—'hidden in natural principles.'
Or, to take another striking example. Bk. iv. met. 7 begins, in the MS., with the lines:
Or, to take another striking example. Bk. iv. met. 7 starts, in the MS., with the lines:
'Bella bis quinis operatus annis
Bella worked for five years.
Vltor attrides frigie ruinis,
Vltor brings down the ruins,
Fratris amissos thalamos piauit.'
He mourned the lost chambers.
At the beginning, just above these, is written a note: 'Istud metrum est de tribus exemplis: de agamenone (sic); secundum de vlixe; tertium, de hercule.'
At the beginning, right above these, there's a note that says: 'This verse is about three examples: about Agamemnon (thus); the second about Ulysses; the third about Hercules.'
The glosses are these; over quinis is i. decim; over attrides is agamenon (sic); over Fratris is s. menelai; and over piauit is i. vlcissendo (sic) purgauit: troia enim erat metropolis Frigie.
The notes are as follows: above quinis is i. decim; above attrides is agamenon (sic); above Fratris is s. menelai; and above piauit is i. vlcissendo (sic) purgauit: troia enim erat metropolis Frigie.
If we turn to Chaucer's version, in which I print the additions to the text in italics, we find that it runs thus:—
If we look at Chaucer's version, where I've highlighted the additions to the text in italics, we see that it goes like this:—
'The wreker Attrides, that is to seyn, Agamenon, that wroughte and continuede the batailes by ten yeer, recovered and purgede in wrekinge, by the destruccioun of Troye, the loste chaumbres of {xl}mariage of his brother; this is to seyn, that he, Agamenon, wan ayein Eleyne, that was Menelaus wyf his brother.'
'The wrecker Atrides, that is to say, Agamemnon, who fought and continued the battles for ten years, reclaimed and purged in wreaking, through the destruction of Troy, the lost chambers of {xl}his brother’s marriage; in other words, he, Agamemnon, won back Helen, who was his brother Menelaus's wife.'
We see how this was made up. Not a little curious are the spellings Attrides and Agamenon[42], as occurring both in the Latin part of this MS. and in Chaucer's version. Again, Chaucer has ten, corresponding to the gloss decim, not to the textual phrase bis quinis. His explanation of piauit by recovered and purgede in wrekinge is clearly due to the gloss ulciscendo purgauit. His substitution of Troye for Frigie is due to the gloss: troia enim erat metropolis Frigie. And even the name Menelaus his brother answers to Fratris, s. menelai. And all that is left, as being absolutely his own, are the words and continuede, recovered, and wan ayein Eleyne. We soon discover that, in a hundred instances, he renders a single Latin verb or substantive by two English verbs or substantives, by way of making the sense clearer; which accounts for his introduction of the verbs continuede and recovered; and this consideration reduces Chaucer's additional contribution to a mention of the name of Eleyne, which was of course extremely familiar to him.
We can see how this was put together. The spellings Attrides and Agamenon[42] are rather interesting, as they appear in both the Latin section of this manuscript and in Chaucer's version. Additionally, Chaucer uses ten, which corresponds to the gloss decim, not to the textual phrase bis quinis. His interpretation of piauit as recovered and purgede in wrekinge is clearly based on the gloss ulciscendo purgauit. His replacement of Troye for Frigie comes from the gloss: troia enim erat metropolis Frigie. Even the name Menelaus his brother corresponds with Fratris, s. menelai. What remains as uniquely his are the words and continuede, recovered, and wan ayein Eleyne. We quickly realize that, in many cases, he translates a single Latin verb or noun into two English verbs or nouns to clarify the meaning; this explains the inclusion of the verbs continuede and recovered. All of this means Chaucer's unique addition essentially boils down to the mention of the name Eleyne, which was undoubtedly very familiar to him.
Similarly, we find in this MS. the original of the gloss explaining coempcioun (p. 11); of the 'Glose' on p. 15; of the 'Glosa' on p. 26; and of most of the notes which, at first sight, look like additions by Chaucer himself[43].
Similarly, we find in this manuscript the original explanation of coempcioun (p. 11); the 'Glose' on p. 15; the 'Glosa' on p. 26; and most of the notes that, at first glance, seem like additions by Chaucer himself[43].
The result is that, in all difficulties, the first authority to be consulted is the Latin text in this particular MS.; for we are easily led to conclude that it was intentionally designed to preserve both Chaucer's translation and the original text. It does not follow that it is always perfect; for it can only be a copy of the Latin, and the scribe may err. In writing recte for recta (see note on p. xxxviii), he has certainly committed an error by a slip of the pen. The same mistake has been observed to occur in another MS., viz. Codex Gothanus I.
The result is that, in any difficulties, the first reference to consult is the Latin text in this particular manuscript; because we can easily conclude that it was intentionally created to keep both Chaucer's translation and the original text intact. However, that doesn't mean it's always perfect; it can only be a copy of the Latin, and the scribe might make mistakes. In writing recte instead of recta (see note on p. xxxviii), he definitely made an error due to a slip of the pen. The same mistake has also been seen in another manuscript, namely Codex Gothanus I.
The only drawback is this. The MS. is so crowded with glosses and side-notes, many of them closely written in small characters, that it is almost impossible to consult them all. I have therefore contented myself with resorting to them for information in difficult passages only. For further remarks on this subject, I must refer the reader to the Notes.
The only downside is this: the manuscript is packed with glosses and side notes, many of them written in tiny characters, making it nearly impossible to consult them all. So, I've only turned to them for help with difficult passages. For additional comments on this topic, I must direct the reader to the Notes.
Lastly, I may observe that the design of preserving in this MS. all the apparatus referring to Chaucer's Boethius, is made the more apparent by the curious fact that, in this MS. only, the two poems by Chaucer that are closely related to Boethius, viz. The Former Age, and Fortune, are actually inserted into the very body of it, immediately after Bk. ii. met. 5. This place was of course chosen because The Former Age is, to some extent, a verse translation of that metre; and Fortune was added because, being founded upon scraps from several chapters, it had no definite claim to any specific place of its own.
Lastly, I should point out that the intent to keep all the references to Chaucer's Boethius in this manuscript is made clearer by the interesting fact that, in this manuscript only, the two poems by Chaucer closely related to Boethius, namely The Former Age and Fortune, are actually included right in the text, immediately after Bk. ii. met. 5. This spot was chosen because The Former Age is, in some ways, a verse translation of that section, and Fortune was included because, being based on excerpts from various chapters, it didn’t have a specific place of its own.
In this MS., the English text, like the Latin one, has a few imperfections. One imperfection appears in certain peculiarities of spelling. The scribe seems to have had some habits of pronunciation that betoken a greater familiarity with Anglo-French than with English. The awkward position of the guttural sound of gh in neighebour seems to have been too much for him; hence he substituted ssh (= sh-sh) for gh, and gives us the spelling neysshebour (Bk. ii. pr. 3. 24, foot-note; pr. 7. 57, foot-note.) Nevertheless, it is the best MS. and has most authority. For further remarks, see the account of the present edition, on pp. xlvi-xlviii.
In this manuscript, the English text, like the Latin version, has a few flaws. One flaw involves some unusual spelling choices. The scribe seems to have had pronunciation habits that indicate he was more familiar with Anglo-French than with English. The tricky placement of the guttural sound gh in neighebour appears to have confused him; as a result, he replaced gh with ssh (= sh-sh), creating the spelling neysshebour (Bk. ii. pr. 3. 24, foot-note; pr. 7. 57, foot-note). Nevertheless, it is the best manuscript and carries the most authority. For more comments, see the overview of this edition on pp. xlvi-xlviii.
2. MS. Camb. Ii. 1. 38. This MS. also belongs to the Cambridge University Library, and was written early in the fifteenth century. It contains 8 complete quires of 8 leaves, and 1 incomplete quire of 6 leaves, making 70 leaves in all. The English version appears alone, and occupies 68 leaves, and part of leaf 69 recto; leaf 69, verso, and leaf 70, are blank. The last words are:—'þe eyen of þe Iuge þat seeth and demeth alle thinges. Explicit liber boecij, &c.' Other treatises, in Latin, are bound up with it, but are unrelated. The readings of this MS. agree very closely with those of Ii. 3. 21, and of our text. Thus, in Met. i. l. 9, it has the reading wyerdes, with the gloss s. fata, as in Ii. 3. 21. (The scribe at first wrote wyerldes, but the l is marked for expunction.) In l. 12, it has emptid, whereas the Addit. MS. has emty; and in l. 16 it has nayteth, whereas the Addit. MS. wrongly {xlii}has naieth. On account of its close agreement with the text, I have made but little use of it.
2. MS. Camb. Ii. 1. 38. This manuscript also belongs to the Cambridge University Library and was written in the early fifteenth century. It contains 8 complete quires of 8 leaves, and 1 incomplete quire of 6 leaves, totaling 70 leaves. The English version appears by itself, occupying 68 leaves and part of leaf 69 recto; leaf 69 verso and leaf 70 are blank. The last words are:—'the eyes of the Judge that sees and judges all things. Explicit liber boecij, &c.' Other Latin treatises are bound with it, but they are unrelated. The readings of this manuscript are very close to those of Ii. 3. 21 and our text. For instance, in Met. i. l. 9, it has the reading wyerdes, with the gloss s. fata, as in Ii. 3. 21. (The scribe initially wrote wyerldes, but the l is marked for removal.) In l. 12, it has emptid, while the Addit. MS. has emty; and in l. 16 it has nayteth, whereas the Addit. MS. incorrectly {xlii}has naieth. Due to its close agreement with the text, I have hardly used it.
It is worth notice that this MS. (like Harl. 2421) frequently has correct readings in cases where even the MS. above described exhibits some blunder. A few such instances are given in the notes. For example, it has the reading wrythith in Bk. i. met. 4. 7, where MS. C. has the absurd word writith, and MS. A. has wircheth. In the very next line, it has thonder-leit, and it is highly probable that leit is the real word, and light an ignorant substitution; for leit (answering to A.S. lēget, līget) is the right M.E. word for 'lightning'; see the examples in Stratmann. So again, in Bk. ii. met. 3. 13, it reads ouer-whelueth, like the black-letter editions; whilst MS. C. turns whelueth into welueeth, and MS. A. gives the spelling whelweth. In Bk. ii. pr. 6. 63, it correctly retains I after may, though MSS. C. and A. both omit it. In Bk. ii. pr. 8. 17, it has wyndy, not wyndynge; and I shew (in the note at p. 434) that windy is, after all, the correct reading, since the Lat. text has uentosam. In Bk. iii. met. 3. 1, it resembles the printed editions in the insertion of the words or a goter after river. In Bk. iv. pr. 3. 47, 48, it preserves the missing words: peyne, he ne douteth nat þat he nys entecchid and defouled with. In Bk. iv. met. 6. 24, it has the right reading, viz. brethith. Finally, it usually retains the word whylom in places where the MS. next described substitutes the word somtyme. If any difficulty in the text raises future discussion, it is clear that this MS. should be consulted.
It’s worth noting that this manuscript (like Harl. 2421) often has accurate readings in instances where even the previously described manuscript shows some mistakes. A few examples are provided in the notes. For instance, it uses the term wrythith in Bk. i. met. 4. 7, where MS. C. has the incorrect word writith, and MS. A. has wircheth. In the very next line, it uses thonder-leit, and it's very likely that leit is the correct word, while light is a mistaken substitution; because leit (corresponding to A.S. lēget, līget) is the appropriate Middle English term for 'lightning'; see the examples in Stratmann. Likewise, in Bk. ii. met. 3. 13, it reads ouer-whelueth, like the black-letter editions; while MS. C. changes whelueth to welueeth, and MS. A. spells it whelweth. In Bk. ii. pr. 6. 63, it correctly keeps I after may, although MSS. C. and A. both leave it out. In Bk. ii. pr. 8. 17, it has wyndy, not wyndynge; and I show (in the note at p. 434) that windy is indeed the correct reading, since the Latin text has uentosam. In Bk. iii. met. 3. 1, it resembles the printed editions by including the words or a goter after river. In Bk. iv. pr. 3. 47, 48, it preserves the missing words: peyne, he ne douteth nat þat he nys entecchid and defouled with. In Bk. iv. met. 6. 24, it has the correct reading, which is brethith. Finally, it usually keeps the word whylom in places where the next described manuscript substitutes it with somtyme. If any issues in the text lead to future discussions, it’s clear that this manuscript should be referenced.
3. MS. A. = MS. Addit. 10340, in the British Museum. This is the MS. printed at length by Dr. Morris for the Early English Text Society, and denoted by the letter 'A.' in my foot-notes. As it is so accessible, I need say but little. It is less correct than MS. Ii. 3. 21 in many readings, and the spelling, on the whole, is not so good. The omissions in it are also more numerous, but it occasionally preserves a passage which the Cambridge MS. omits. It is also imperfect, as it omits Prose 8 and Metre 8 of Bk. ii., and Prose 1 of Bk. iii. It has been collated throughout, though I have usually refrained from quoting such readings from it as are evidently inferior or wrong. I notice one peculiarity in particular, viz. that it almost invariably substitutes the word somtyme for the whylom found in other copies; and whylom, in this treatise, is a rather common word. Dr. Morris's account of the MS. is here copied.
3. MS. A. = MS. Addit. 10340, in the British Museum. This is the manuscript printed in full by Dr. Morris for the Early English Text Society, referred to by the letter 'A.' in my footnotes. Since it's so accessible, I don't need to say much about it. It's less accurate than MS. Ii. 3. 21 in many readings, and overall, the spelling is not as good. It also has more omissions, but it occasionally keeps a passage that the Cambridge manuscript leaves out. It’s also incomplete, as it misses Prose 8 and Metre 8 of Book II, and Prose 1 of Book III. It has been thoroughly compared, although I generally avoid quoting readings from it that are clearly inferior or incorrect. I do want to point out one specific feature: it almost always uses the word somtyme instead of the whylom found in other copies; and whylom is a fairly common term in this work. Dr. Morris's description of the manuscript is copied here.
'The Additional MS. is written by a scribe who was unacquainted with the force of the final -e. Thus he adds it to the preterites of strong verbs, which do not require it; he omits it in the preterites of weak verbs where it is wanted, and attaches it to passive participles of weak verbs, where it is superfluous. The scribe of the Cambridge MS. is careful to preserve the final -e where it is a sign (1) of the definite declension of the adjective; (2) of the plural adjective; (3) of the infinitive mood; (4) of the preterite of weak verbs; (5) of present participles; (6) of the 2nd pers. pret. indic. of strong verbs; (7) of adverbs; (8) of an older vowel-ending.
The Additional MS. is written by a scribe who didn’t understand the importance of the final -e. As a result, he adds it to the past forms of strong verbs that don’t need it; he leaves it out in the past forms of weak verbs where it’s necessary, and he mistakenly adds it to the passive participles of weak verbs, where it’s unnecessary. The scribe of the Cambridge MS. is careful to keep the final -e when it indicates (1) the definite form of the adjective; (2) the plural form of the adjective; (3) the infinitive mood; (4) the past form of weak verbs; (5) present participles; (6) the 2nd person past indicative of strong verbs; (7) adverbs; (8) an older vowel-ending.
'The Addit. MS. has frequently thilk (singular and plural) and -nes (in wrechednes, &c.), when the Camb. MS. has thilke (as usual in the Canterbury Tales) and -nesse.'
'The Addit. MS. frequently has thilk (both singular and plural) and -nes (as in wrechednes, etc.), while the Camb. MS. typically has thilke (as usual in the Canterbury Tales) and -nesse.'
The copy of Boethius is contained on foll. 3-40. On fol. 41, recto, is a copy of Chaucer's Truth, and the description of the 'Persone,' extracted from the Prologue to the Cant. Tales. The other side of the leaf is blank. This is, in fact, the MS. which I denote by 'At.,' as described in the Introduction to the 'Minor Poems' in vol. i. p. 57.
The copy of Boethius is found on pages 3-40. On page 41, the front side, is a copy of Chaucer's Truth, along with the description of the 'Person,' taken from the Prologue to the Canterbury Tales. The other side of the page is blank. This is, in fact, the manuscript I refer to as 'At.,' as mentioned in the Introduction to the 'Minor Poems' in volume I, page 57.
4. MS. Addit. 16165, in the British Museum. This is one of Shirley's MSS., being that which I denote by 'Ad.,' and have described in the Introduction to the 'Minor Poems' in vol. i. p. 56. I believe this MS. to be of less value than MS. A. (above), and have therefore not collated it; for even A. is not a very good authority.
4. MS. Addit. 16165, in the British Museum. This is one of Shirley's manuscripts, which I refer to as 'Ad.' and have described in the Introduction to the 'Minor Poems' in vol. i. p. 56. I consider this manuscript to be of less value than MS. A. (mentioned above), and therefore I have not compared it; because even A. is not a very reliable source.
5. MS. Harl. 2421. The Harleian Catalogue describes it thus: 'Torq. Sever. Boetius: his 5 Books of the Comfort of Philosophy. Translated into English. On vellum, 152 leaves. XV century.'
5. MS. Harl. 2421. The Harleian Catalogue describes it as follows: 'Torq. Sever. Boetius: his 5 Books of the Comfort of Philosophy. Translated into English. On vellum, 152 leaves. XV century.'
A small quarto MS. of the middle of the fifteenth century. The first Prose of Bk. i. begins (like MS. A.) with the words: 'In þe mene while þat y stil recorded þese þinges;' &c. Hence are derived the readings marked 'H.' in Morris's edition, pp. 62-64. It rightly reads writheth, wyndy, bretheth (see p. xlii).
A small quarto manuscript from the mid-fifteenth century. The first prose of Book I starts (like MS. A.) with the words: 'In the meantime that I still recorded these things;' etc. From this, the readings marked 'H.' in Morris's edition, pp. 62-64, are derived. It correctly reads writes, windy, breathes (see p. xlii).
6. The celebrated Hengwrt MS. of the Canterbury Tales (denoted by 'Hn.' in the foot-notes to that poem) contains a part of Chaucer's Boethius. See the Second Report of the Historical MSS. Commission, p. 106.
6. The famous Hengwrt manuscript of the Canterbury Tales (noted as 'Hn.' in the footnotes for that poem) includes a portion of Chaucer's Boethius. See the Second Report of the Historical MSS. Commission, p. 106.
7. There is also a copy in a MS. belonging to the Cathedral Library at Salisbury. It was discovered by Dr. Wülker in 1875; {xliv}see the Academy for Oct. 5, 1875. Bk. i. met. 1 was printed, from this MS., by Dr. Wülker in Anglia, ii. 373. It resembles MS. A.
7. There’s also a copy in a manuscript at the Cathedral Library in Salisbury. It was found by Dr. Wülker in 1875; {xliv} see the Academy from October 5, 1875. Book I, Method 1 was printed from this manuscript by Dr. Wülker in Anglia, ii. 373. It looks similar to Manuscript A.
8. In the Phillipps collection, MS. no. 9472 is described as 'Boetius' Boke of Comfort,' and is said to be of the fifteenth century. I do not know its real contents.
8. In the Phillipps collection, MS. no. 9472 is described as 'Boetius' Book of Comfort,' and is said to be from the fifteenth century. I do not know what it actually contains.
Caxton. Chaucer's Boethius was first printed by Caxton, without date; but probably before 1479. See the description in The Biography and Typography of W. Caxton, by W. Blades; second edition, 1882; p. 213. A complete collation of this text with MS. A., as printed by Morris, was printed by L. Kellner, of Vienna, in Englische Studien, vol. xiv, pp. 1-53; of which I have gladly availed myself. The text agrees very closely indeed with that printed by Thynne in 1532, and resembles MS. C. rather than MS. A.
Caxton. Chaucer's Boethius was first printed by Caxton, without a date; but it was probably before 1479. See the description in The Biography and Typography of W. Caxton, by W. Blades; second edition, 1882; p. 213. A complete comparison of this text with MS. A., as printed by Morris, was done by L. Kellner, of Vienna, in Englische Studien, vol. xiv, pp. 1-53; I have happily used this work. The text matches very closely with the version printed by Thynne in 1532 and is more like MS. C. than MS. A.
Perhaps it is necessary to remark that the readings of MS. C., as given in Kellner's collation, are sometimes incorrect, because MS. C. had not at that time been printed, and the readings of that MS. were only known to him from the foot-notes in Morris's edition, which are not exhaustive, but only record the more important variations. There is a curious but natural error, for example, in his note on l. 1002 of Morris's edition (Bk. ii. met. 3. 14, p. 32, l. 1), where MS. C. has ȝeelde (= zeelde). The word is missing in MS. A., but Morris supplied it from C. to complete the text. Hence the foot-note has: '[ȝeelde]—from C.'; meaning that A. omits ȝeelde, which is supplied from C. This Kellner took to mean that A. has ȝeelde, and C. has from. However, the readings of A. and of Caxton are given with all possible care and minuteness; and now that C. is also in type, the slight inevitable errors are easily put right. This excellent piece of work has saved me much trouble.
It's worth noting that the readings of MS. C., as shown in Kellner's compilation, are sometimes inaccurate because MS. C. hadn't been printed at that time, and Kellner only knew its readings from the footnotes in Morris's edition, which aren't comprehensive but only note the more significant variations. For instance, there’s an interesting but understandable mistake in his note on line 1002 of Morris's edition (Bk. ii. met. 3. 14, p. 32, l. 1), where MS. C. contains ȝeelde (= zeelde). The word is absent in MS. A., but Morris added it from C. to complete the text. Thus, the footnote states: '[ȝeelde]—from C.'; indicating that A. omits ȝeelde, which is filled in from C. Kellner misunderstood this to mean that A. has ȝeelde, and C. includes from. However, the readings of A. and Caxton are recorded with great care and detail; now that C. is also printed, any minor unavoidable errors can be easily corrected. This excellent work has saved me a lot of hassle.
It turns out that Caxton's text is of great value. He followed a MS. (now lost) which is, in some places, even more correct than MS. C. The following readings are of great importance, as they correct MSS. C. and A. (I denote Caxton's edition by the symbol Cx.)
It turns out that Caxton's text is very valuable. He followed a manuscript (now lost) that is, in some places, even more accurate than manuscript C. The readings below are very important because they correct manuscripts C and A. (I represent Caxton's edition with the symbol Cx.)
Bk. i. met. 4. 7. Cx. writheth. (Cf. p. xlii. above, l. 6.)
Bk. i. met. 4. 7. Cx. writheth. (Cf. p. xlii. above, l. 6.)
Bk. i. met. 5. 26. Cx. punisheth.
Bk. i. met. 5. 26. Cx. punishes.
Bk. i. met. 5. 28. Cx. on the nekkes.
Bk. i. met. 5. 28. Cx. on the necks.
Bk. i. pr. 6. 54. Cx. funden (but read founden).
Bk. i. pr. 6. 54. Cx. funden (but read founden).
Bk. i. pr. 6. 65. Cx. norissing. (Perhaps better than norisshinges, as in the MSS.; for the Lat. text has the sing. fomitem.) Cf. Bk. iii. met. 11. 27.
Bk. i. pr. 6. 65. Cx. norissing. (Maybe better than norisshinges, as shown in the manuscripts; since the Latin text has the singular fomitem.) Cf. Bk. iii. met. 11. 27.
Bk. ii. pr. 3. 59. Cx. seeld (better selde). It is clear that yelde in MS. A. arose from a reading ȝelde, which really meant zelde, the Southern form of selde. See below.
Bk. ii. pr. 3. 59. Cx. seeld (better selde). It's clear that yelde in MS. A. came from a reading ȝelde, which actually meant zelde, the Southern version of selde. See below.
Bk. ii. met. 3. 14. Cx. selde (correctly). And so again in Bk. ii. pr. 6. 15.
Bk. ii. met. 3. 14. Cx. selde (correctly). And so again in Bk. ii. pr. 6. 15.
Bk. ii. pr. 6. 63. Cx. may I most. (MSS. C. A. omit I.)
Bk. ii. pr. 6. 63. Cx. may I most. (MSS. C. A. omit I.)
Bk. ii. pr. 8. 17. Cx. wyndy (which is right; see note, p. 434).
Bk. ii. pr. 8. 17. Cx. windy (which is correct; see note, p. 434).
Bk. iii. pr. 1. 26. Cx. thyne (better thyn, as in Thynne).
Bk. iii. pr. 1. 26. Cx. thyne (better thyn, as in Thynne).
Bk. iii. pr. 10. 10. Cx. denyed (or read deneyed).
Bk. iii. pr. 10. 10. Cx. denied (or read denied).
Bk. iii. pr. 10. 51. Cx. that the fader. (MSS. that this prince.) Caxton's translation is closer; Lat. text, patrem.
Bk. iii. pr. 10. 51. Cx. that the father. (MSS. that this prince.) Caxton's translation is closer; Lat. text, father.
Bk. iii. pr. 11. 116. Cx. slepen.
Bk. iii. pr. 11. 116. Cx. slepen.
Bk. iii. pr. 11. 152. Cx. maistow (Thynne has mayst thou) MS. C. omits thou; and MS. A. is defective.
Bk. iii. pr. 11. 152. Cx. maistow (Thynne has mayst thou) MS. C. omits thou; and MS. A. is defective.
Bk. iii. pr. 12. 143. Cx. Parmenides.
Bk. iii. pr. 12. 143. Cx. Parmenides.
Bk. iv. pr. 6. 52. Cx. be cleped.
Bk. iv. pr. 6. 52. Cx. be called.
Bk. iv. pr. 6. 188, 189. Cx. and some dispyse that they mowe not here (misprint for bere). MSS. C. and A. omit this clause.
Bk. iv. pr. 6. 188, 189. Cx. and some dispute that they cannot here (misprint for bear). MSS. C. and A. leave out this clause.
Bk. v. pr. 1. 9, 10. Cx. assoilen to the the dette (where the former the = thee).
Bk. v. pr. 1. 9, 10. Cx. releases you from the debt (where the former the = thee).
Bk. v. pr. 3. 142. Cx. impetren.
Bk. v. pr. 3. 142. Cx. impetren.
In a few places, Caxton's text is somewhat fuller than that of the MSS. Thus in Bk. ii. pr. 3. 8, Cx. has: thei ben herd and sowne in eeres thei, &c. However, the Lat. text has merely: 'cum audiuntur.' And again, only 9 lines lower (l. 17), Cx. inserts and ajuste after moeve; but the Lat. text has merely: 'admouebo.' In some cases, it is closer to the Latin text; as, e. g. in Bk. i. met. 3. 9, where Cx. has kaue (Lat. antro), whereas MSS. C. and A. have the pl. kaues. In Bk. i. pr. 3. 41, where C. has the E. form Sorans, Cx. preserves the Latin form Soranos.
In some places, Caxton's text is a bit more complete than that of the manuscripts. For example, in Bk. ii. pr. 3. 8, Cx. has: they are heard and sound in ears they, etc. However, the Latin text simply says: 'cum audiuntur.' Again, just 9 lines later (l. 17), Cx. adds and ajuste after moeve; but the Latin text has just: 'admouebo.' In some cases, it is closer to the Latin text; for example, in Bk. i. met. 3. 9, where Cx. has kaue (Lat. antro), while manuscripts C. and A. have the plural kaues. In Bk. i. pr. 3. 41, where C. has the English form Sorans, Cx. keeps the Latin form Soranos.
It thus appears that a collation with Caxton's text is of considerable service.
It seems that comparing it to Caxton's text is very helpful.
Thynne. Thynne's edition of Chaucer, printed in 1532, contains Boethius. I suspect that Thynne simply reprinted Caxton's text, without consulting any other authority; for it is hard to detect any difference, except that his spellings are somewhat less archaic. Hence this text, by a lucky accident, is an extremely good one, and I have constantly referred to it in all cases of difficulty. Readings from this edition are marked in the foot-notes with the symbol 'Ed.'
Thynne. Thynne's edition of Chaucer, printed in 1532, includes Boethius. I suspect that Thynne just reprinted Caxton's text without checking any other sources; it’s difficult to find any differences, except that his spellings are a bit less old-fashioned. Therefore, this text, by a fortunate chance, is really good, and I have frequently referred to it whenever I encountered difficulties. Readings from this edition are indicated in the footnotes with the symbol 'Ed.'
The later black-letter copies are mere reprints of Thynne's text, each being, as usual, a little worse than its predecessor, owing to the introduction of misprints and later forms. I have consulted the editions of 1550 (undated) and 1561. Perhaps the most readable edition is that by Chalmers, in vol. i. of his British Poets, as it is in Roman type. It closely resembles the edition of 1561, and is therefore not very correct.
The later black-letter versions are just reprints of Thynne's text, each one being, as usual, a bit worse than the last due to the addition of typos and updated formats. I've looked at the editions from 1550 (undated) and 1561. The easiest to read is the one by Chalmers, in volume 1 of his British Poets, since it's in Roman type. It closely resembles the 1561 edition, so it isn't very accurate.
The present edition is, practically, the first in which the preparation of the text has received adequate attention. Caxton's edition probably represents a single MS., though a very good one; and all the black-letter editions merely reproduce the same text, with various new errors. Dr. Morris's edition was unfortunately founded on an inferior MS., as he discovered before the printing of it was completed. Dr. Furnivall's text reproduces the excellent MS. C., but collation was rightly refrained from, as his object was to give the exact spellings of the MS. for the benefit of students. Hence there are several passages, in both of these editions, which do not afford the best sense; in a few places, they are less correct than the black-letter editions. It is also a considerable drawback to the reader, that they reproduce, of course intentionally and fully, the troublesome and obscure punctuation-marks of the MSS.
The current edition is basically the first one that has put proper effort into preparing the text. Caxton's edition likely comes from a single manuscript, although it’s quite a good one; all the black-letter editions just copy the same text, but with various new mistakes. Unfortunately, Dr. Morris’s edition was based on a lower quality manuscript, which he realized before the printing was finished. Dr. Furnivall’s text uses the excellent manuscript C, but he chose not to collate it, as his goal was to provide the exact spellings of the manuscript for students' benefit. As a result, there are several passages in both of these editions that don’t convey the best meaning; in some instances, they’re actually less accurate than the black-letter editions. It’s also a significant drawback for the reader that they intentionally reproduce the frustrating and unclear punctuation marks from the manuscripts.
Finding the ground thus clear, I have taken occasion to introduce the following improvements. The text is founded on MS. C., certainly the best extant authority, which it follows, on the whole, very closely. At the same time, it has been carefully collated throughout with the text of MS. A., and (what is even {xlvii}more important) with the texts printed by Caxton and Thynne and with the original Latin text (1) as given in the edition by Obbarius (Jena 1843)[45] and (2) as existing in MS. C. The latter usually gives the exact readings of the MS. used by Chaucer himself. By taking these precautions, I have introduced a considerable number of necessary corrections, so that we now possess a very close approximation to the original text as it left Chaucer's hands. In all cases where emendations are made, the various readings are given in the foot-notes, where 'C.' and 'A.' refer to the two chief MSS., and 'Ed.' refers to Thynne's first edition (1532). But I have intentionally refrained from crowding these foot-notes with inferior readings which are certainly false. Some readings from the excellent MS. Ii. 1. 38 are given in the Notes; I now wish that I had collated it throughout. I have introduced modern punctuation. As I am here entirely responsible, the reader is at liberty to alter it, provided that he is justified in so doing by the Latin text.
Finding the ground clear, I took the opportunity to introduce the following improvements. The text is based on MS. C., definitely the best existing source, which it follows closely overall. At the same time, it has been carefully compared throughout with the text of MS. A., and (what is even {xlvii}more important) with the texts printed by Caxton and Thynne, as well as the original Latin text (1) as presented in the edition by Obbarius (Jena 1843)[45] and (2) as it appears in MS. C. The latter usually provides the exact readings of the manuscript used by Chaucer himself. By taking these precautions, I have made a considerable number of necessary corrections, so that we now have a very close approximation to the original text as Chaucer left it. In all cases where changes are made, the various readings are provided in the footnotes, where 'C.' and 'A.' refer to the two main manuscripts, and 'Ed.' refers to Thynne's first edition (1532). However, I have intentionally avoided crowding these footnotes with inferior readings that are certainly incorrect. Some readings from the excellent MS. Ii. 1. 38 are mentioned in the Notes; I now wish I had compared it more thoroughly. I have introduced modern punctuation. As I am entirely responsible for this, the reader is free to change it if justified by the Latin text.
Wherever Chaucer has introduced explanatory words and phrases which are not in the Latin text, I have printed them in italics; as in lines 6, 7, and 18 on page 1. However, these words and phrases are seldom original; they are usually translated or adapted from some of the Latin glosses and notes with which MS. C. abounds; as explained above, at p. xxxviii.
Wherever Chaucer has added explanatory words and phrases that aren't in the Latin text, I have printed them in italics; like in lines 6, 7, and 18 on page 1. However, these words and phrases are rarely original; they are usually translated or adapted from some of the Latin glosses and notes found in MS. C., as explained above, at p. xxxviii.
I have also adopted an entirely new system of numbering. In Dr. Morris's edition, every line of the printed text is numbered consecutively, from 1 up to 5219, which is the last line of the treatise. In Dr. Furnivall's print of MS. C., a new numbering begins on every page, from 1 to 32, 33, 34, or 35. Both these methods are entirely useless for general reference. The right method of reference is Tyrwhitt's, viz. to treat every chapter separately. Thus a reference to 'Bk. 1. met. 2' serves for every edition; but I have further taken occasion to number the lines of every chapter, for greater convenience. Thus the word acountinge occurs in Bk. i. met. 2. 10: and even in referring to a black-letter edition, the number 10 is of some use, since it shews that the word occurs very nearly in the middle of the {xlviii}Metre. The usual method of referring to editions by the page is an extremely poor and inconvenient makeshift; and it is really nearly time that editors should learn this elementary lesson. Unfortunately, some difficulty will always remain as to the numbering of the lines of prose works, because the length of each line is indefinite. The longest chapter, Bk. iv. pr. 6, here extends to 258 lines; the shortest, Bk. iii. met. 3, has less than 7 lines.
I’ve also set up a completely new numbering system. In Dr. Morris's version, every line of the printed text is numbered consecutively, from 1 to 5219, which is the last line of the treatise. In Dr. Furnivall's edition of MS. C., the numbering starts over on each page, from 1 to 32, 33, 34, or 35. Both of these methods are completely useless for general reference. The correct way to reference is Tyrwhitt's, which treats each chapter separately. So a reference to 'Bk. 1. met. 2' works for every edition; but I’ve also numbered the lines of each chapter for added convenience. For example, the word acountinge appears in Bk. i. met. 2. 10, and even when referring to a black-letter edition, the number 10 is helpful since it indicates that the word occurs very close to the middle of the {xlviii} Metre. The usual way of referring to editions by the page is a very poor and inconvenient workaround; it’s really time for editors to get this basic point. Unfortunately, some challenges will always come up with numbering the lines of prose works, since the length of each line is variable. The longest chapter, Bk. iv. pr. 6, has 258 lines; the shortest, Bk. iii. met. 3, has less than 7 lines.
I have also corrected the spelling of MS. C. in a large number of places, but within very narrow limits. The use of the final e in that MS. is exceedingly correct, and has almost always been followed, except where notice to the contrary is given in the notes. My corrections are chiefly limited to the substitution of in for yn, and of i for short y, in such words as bygynnen, for which I write biginnen; the substitution of y for long i, as in whylom, when the MS. has whilom; the use of v for the MS. symbol u (where necessary); the substitution of sch or ssh for ss, when the sound intended is double sh; and the substitution of e and o for ee and oo where the vowels are obviously long by their position in the word. I also substitute -eth and -ed for the variable -eth or -ith, and -ed, -id, or -yd of the MS. Such changes render the text more uniformly phonetic, and much more readable, without really interfering with the evidence. Changes of a bolder character are duly noted.
I have also fixed the spelling in MS. C. in many places, but within very narrow limits. The use of the final e in that manuscript is very precise and has almost always been followed, except where stated otherwise in the notes. My corrections mainly focus on replacing in for yn and i for short y, in words like bygynnen, which I write as biginnen; changing y for long i, as in whylom, when the manuscript has whilom; using v for the manuscript symbol u (where needed); replacing sch or ssh for ss when the intended sound is double sh; and substituting e and o for ee and oo when the vowels are obviously long based on their position in the word. I also replace -eth and -ed for the variable -eth or -ith, and -ed, -id, or -yd in the manuscript. Such changes make the text more consistently phonetic and much easier to read, without really interfering with the evidence. More significant changes are noted accordingly.
The introduction of these slight improvements will not really trouble the reader. The trouble has been the editor's; for I found that the only satisfactory way of producing a really good text was to rewrite the whole of it. It seemed worth while to have a useful critical edition of 'Boethius' for general reference, because of the considerable use which Chaucer himself made of his translation when writing many of his later poems.
The introduction of these minor improvements won’t really bother the reader. The real challenge has been for the editor; I discovered that the only effective way to create a truly good text was to rewrite all of it. It seemed worthwhile to have a helpful critical edition of 'Boethius' for general reference, due to the significant way Chaucer used his translation when composing many of his later poems.
The Notes are all new, in the sense that no annotated edition of Chaucer's text has hitherto appeared. But many of them are, necessarily, copied or adapted from the notes to the Latin text in the editions by Vallinus and Valpy.
The Notes are completely new, in the sense that no annotated edition of Chaucer's text has appeared before. However, many of them are, necessarily, copied or adapted from the notes to the Latin text in the editions by Vallinus and Valpy.
INTRODUCTION TO TROILUS.
§ 2. Sources of the Work. The chief authority followed by Chaucer is Boccaccio's poem named Il Filostrato, in 9 Parts or Books of very variable length, and composed in ottava rima, or stanzas containing eight lines each. I have used the copy in the Opere Volgari di G. Boccaccio; Firenze, 1832.
§ 2. Sources of the Work. The main source that Chaucer relied on is Boccaccio's poem titled Il Filostrato, which is divided into 9 Parts or Books of varying lengths and written in ottava rima, a form made up of stanzas with eight lines each. I've referenced the edition found in the Opere Volgari di G. Boccaccio; Firenze, 1832.
Owing to the patient labours of Mr. W. M. Rossetti, who has collated the Filostrato with the Troilus line by line, and published the results of his work for the Chaucer Society in 1875, we are able to tell the precise extent to which Chaucer is indebted to Boccaccio for this story. The Filostrato contains 5704 lines; and the Troilus 8239 lines[46], if we do not reckon in the 12 Latin lines printed below, at p. 404. Hence we obtain the following result.
Thanks to the dedicated efforts of Mr. W. M. Rossetti, who carefully compared the Filostrato with the Troilus line by line and published his findings for the Chaucer Society in 1875, we can identify exactly how much Chaucer drew from Boccaccio for this story. The Filostrato has 5,704 lines, while the Troilus has 8,239 lines[46], not counting the 12 Latin lines printed below, on page 404. Therefore, we arrive at the following conclusion.
Total of lines in Troilus | 8239 |
Adapted from the Filostrato | |
(2730 lines, condensed into) | 2583 |
Balance due to Chaucer | 5656 |
In other words, Chaucer's debt to Boccaccio amounts to less than one-third of the whole poem; and there remains more than two-thirds of it to be accounted for from other sources. But {l}even after all deductions have been made for passages borrowed from other authors, very nearly two-thirds remain for which Chaucer is solely responsible. As in the case of the Knightes Tale, close investigation shews that Chaucer is, after all, less indebted to Boccaccio than might seem, upon a hasty comparison, to be the case.
In other words, Chaucer's reliance on Boccaccio amounts to less than one-third of the entire poem; and more than two-thirds of it can be attributed to other sources. Yet, {l} even after accounting for sections taken from other authors, almost two-thirds still remain that Chaucer is entirely responsible for. As with the Knight's Tale, a detailed examination shows that Chaucer is, in fact, less dependent on Boccaccio than a quick comparison might suggest.
As it was found impracticable to give Mr. Rossetti's results in full, I have drawn up lists of parallel passages in a somewhat rough way, which are given in the Notes, at the beginning of every Book; see pp. 461, 467, 474, 484, 494. These lists are sufficiently accurate to enable the reader, in general, to discover the passages which are in no way due to the Filostrato.
As it was impractical to present Mr. Rossetti's findings in full, I've created lists of parallel passages in a somewhat rough manner, which can be found in the Notes at the beginning of each Book; see pp. 461, 467, 474, 484, 494. These lists are accurate enough to allow the reader, in general, to identify the passages that are not connected to the Filostrato.
§ 3. I have taken occasion, at the same time, to note other passages for which Chaucer is indebted to some other authors. Of these we may particularly note the following. In Book I, lines 400-420 are translated from Petrarch's 88th Sonnet, which is quoted at length at p. 464. In Book III, lines 813-833, 1625-9, and 1744-1768 are all from the second Book of Boethius (Prose 4, 86-120 and 4-10, and Metre 8). In Book IV, lines 974-1078 are from Boethius, Book V. In Book V, lines 1-14 and 1807-27 are from various parts of Boccaccio's Teseide; and a part of the last stanza is from Dante. On account of such borrowings, we may subtract about 220 lines more from Chaucer's 'balance'; which still leaves due to him nearly 5436 lines.
§ 3. I've taken the opportunity to point out other passages that Chaucer borrowed from different authors. Notably, we should mention the following. In Book I, lines 400-420 are translated from Petrarch's 88th Sonnet, which is quoted in full on p. 464. In Book III, lines 813-833, 1625-9, and 1744-1768 are all taken from the second Book of Boethius (Prose 4, 86-120 and 4-10, and Metre 8). In Book IV, lines 974-1078 come from Boethius, Book V. In Book V, lines 1-14 and 1807-27 are sourced from various sections of Boccaccio's Teseide; and part of the last stanza is from Dante. Because of these borrowings, we can subtract about 220 lines from Chaucer's 'balance', which still leaves him with almost 5436 lines.
§ 4. Of course it will be readily understood that, in the case of these 5436 lines, numerous short quotations and allusions occur, most of which are pointed out in the notes. Thus, in Book II, lines 402-3 are from Ovid, Art. Amat. ii. 118; lines 716-8 are from Le Roman de la Rose[47]; and so on. No particular notice need be taken of this, as similar hints are utilised in other poems by Chaucer; and, indeed, by all other poets. But there is one particular case of borrowing, of considerable importance, which will be considered below, in § 9 (p. liii).
§ 4. It’s clear that, among these 5436 lines, there are many short quotes and references, most of which are noted. For example, in Book II, lines 402-3 are from Ovid, Art. Amat. ii. 118; lines 716-8 are from Le Roman de la Rose[47]; and so forth. There’s no need to dwell on this since similar references appear in other poems by Chaucer and indeed by all poets. However, there is one specific instance of borrowing that holds significant importance, which will be discussed below in § 9 (p. liii).
§ 5. It is, however, necessary to observe here that, in taking his story from Boccaccio, Chaucer has so altered and adapted it as to make it peculiarly his own; precisely as he has done in the case of the Knightes Tale. Sometimes he translates very closely and even neatly, and sometimes he takes a mere hint from a long {li}passage. He expands or condenses his material at pleasure; and even, in some cases, transposes the order of it. It is quite clear that he gave himself a free hand.
§ 5. However, it's important to note that, while taking his story from Boccaccio, Chaucer has changed and adapted it so much that it feels distinctly his own, just like he did with the Knight's Tale. Sometimes he translates very closely and neatly, and other times he simply takes inspiration from a long {li} passage. He expands or condenses his material as he likes, and in some cases, he even changes the order. It’s clear that he felt free to make these changes.
The most important point is that he did not accept the characters of the three chief actors, Troilus, Criseyde, and Pandarus, as pourtrayed by Boccaccio; he did not even accept all the incidents which gave occasion for their behaviour. Pandarus is no longer the cousin of Criseyde, a young and dashing gallant, but her middle-aged uncle, with blunted perceptions of what is moral and noble. In fact, Chaucer's Pandarus is a thorough and perfect study of character, drawn with a dramatic skill not inferior to that of Shakespeare, and worthy of the author of the immortal Prologue to the Canterbury Tales. I must leave the fuller consideration of these points to others; it is hardly necessary to repeat, at full length, the Prefatory Remarks by Mr. Rossetti, whilst at the same time, if I begin to quote from them, I shall hardly know where to stop. See also Ten Brink's English Literature, and Morley's English Writers, vol. v.
The main point is that he did not accept the characters of the three main actors, Troilus, Criseyde, and Pandarus, as portrayed by Boccaccio; he didn’t even accept all the incidents that triggered their actions. Pandarus is no longer Criseyde’s cousin, a young and charming guy, but her middle-aged uncle, with a dull grasp of what is moral and noble. In fact, Chaucer's Pandarus is a complete and well-developed character, crafted with a dramatic skill that rivals Shakespeare and is worthy of the author of the timeless Prologue to the Canterbury Tales. I’ll leave a more in-depth discussion of these points to others; there’s no need to repeat all of Mr. Rossetti’s Prefatory Remarks here, and if I start quoting them, I won’t know when to stop. See also Ten Brink's English Literature, and Morley's English Writers, vol. v.
§ 6. It has been observed that, whilst Chaucer carefully read and made very good use of two of Boccaccio's works, viz. Il Filostrato and Il Teseide, he nowhere mentions Boccaccio by name; and this has occasioned some surprise. But we must not apply modern ideas to explain medieval facts, as is so frequently done. When we consider how often MSS. of works by known authors have no author's name attached to them, it becomes likely that Chaucer obtained manuscript copies of these works unmarked by the author's name; and though he must doubtless have been aware of it, there was no cogent reason why he should declare himself indebted to one in whom Englishmen were, as yet, quite uninterested. Even when he refers to Petrarch in the Clerk's Prologue (E 27-35), he has to explain who he was, and to inform readers of his recent death. In those days, there was much laxity in the mode of citing authors.
§ 6. It has been noted that, while Chaucer carefully read and made good use of two of Boccaccio's works, namely Il Filostrato and Il Teseide, he never mentions Boccaccio by name; this has surprised some people. However, we shouldn't apply modern ideas to explain medieval facts, as is often done. When we think about how frequently manuscripts of works by known authors don't include the author's name, it seems likely that Chaucer obtained manuscript copies of these works without the author's name attached. Although he was probably aware of it, there was no compelling reason for him to acknowledge someone who, at that time, wasn't of much interest to the English. Even when he mentions Petrarch in the Clerk's Prologue (E 27-35), he has to explain who he was and inform readers of his recent death. Back then, there was a lot of leniency in how authors were cited.
§ 7. It will help us to understand matters more clearly, if we further observe the haphazard manner in which quotations were often made. We know, for example, that no book was more accessible than the Vulgate version of the Bible; yet it is quite common to find the most curious mistakes made in reference to it. The author of Piers Plowman (B. text, iii. 93-95) attributes to Solomon a passage which he quotes from Job, and {lii}(B. vii. 123) to St. Luke, a passage from St. Matthew; and again (B. vi. 240) to St. Matthew, a passage from St. Luke. Chaucer makes many mistakes of a like nature; I will only cite here his reference to Solomon (Cant. Tales, A 4330), as the author of a passage in Ecclesiasticus. Even in modern dictionaries we find passages cited from 'Dryden' or 'Bacon' at large, without further remark; as if the verification of a reference were of slight consequence. This may help to explain to us the curious allusion to Zanzis as being the author of a passage which Chaucer must have known was from his favourite Ovid (see note to Troil. iv. 414), whilst he was, at the same time, well aware that Zanzis was not a poet, but a painter (Cant. Tales, C 16); however, in this case we have probably to do with a piece of our author's delicious banter, since he adds that Pandarus was speaking 'for the nonce.'
§ 7. It will help us to understand things more clearly if we look at the random way quotes were often used. For instance, we know that no book was more accessible than the Vulgate version of the Bible; yet it's common to see the most peculiar mistakes made regarding it. The author of Piers Plowman (B. text, iii. 93-95) mistakenly attributes a passage from Job to Solomon, and {lii}(B. vii. 123) cites a passage from St. Matthew as if it were from St. Luke; additionally, (B. vi. 240) attributes a passage from St. Luke to St. Matthew. Chaucer also makes many similar errors; I'll only mention his reference to Solomon (Cant. Tales, A 4330) as the author of a passage from Ecclesiasticus. Even in modern dictionaries, we find passages referenced from 'Dryden' or 'Bacon' without any details, as if checking a reference were unimportant. This might help us understand the strange reference to Zanzis as the author of a passage Chaucer must have known was from his favorite Ovid (see note to Troil. iv. 414), even while being aware that Zanzis wasn't a poet, but a painter (Cant. Tales, C 16); however, in this case, we’re probably looking at a bit of our author's playful teasing, since he adds that Pandarus was speaking 'for the nonce.'
There is another point about medieval quotations which must by no means be missed. They were frequently made, not from the authors themselves, but from manuscript note-books which contained hundreds of choice passages, from all sorts of authors, collected by diligent compilers. Thus it was, I strongly suspect, that Albertano of Brescia was enabled to pour out such quantities of quotations as those which Chaucer copied from him in his Tale of Melibeus. Thus it was that borrowers of such note-books often trusted to their strong memories for the words of a quotation, yet forgot or mistook the author's name; as was readily done when a dozen such names occurred on every page. A MS. of this character is before me now. It contains many subjects in alphabetical order. Under Fortitudo are given 17 quotations which more or less relate to it, from Ambrose, Gregory, Chrysostom, and the rest, all in less than a single page. And thus it was, without doubt, that Chaucer made acquaintance with the three scraps of Horace which I shall presently consider. It is obvious that Chaucer never saw Horace's works in the complete state; if he had done so, he would have found a writer after his own heart, and he would have quoted him even more freely than he has quoted Ovid. 'Chaucer on Horace' would have been delightful indeed; but this treat was denied, both to him and to us.
There’s another point about medieval quotes that can't be overlooked. They were often taken, not directly from the authors, but from manuscript notebooks that included hundreds of selected passages from various authors, carefully gathered by dedicated compilers. I strongly suspect that this is how Albertano of Brescia was able to provide the many quotes that Chaucer included in his Tale of Melibeus. Borrowers of these notebooks frequently relied on their strong memories for the wording of a quotation but often forgot or mixed up the author's name, which easily happened when a dozen such names appeared on every page. I have a manuscript like this in front of me now. It contains various subjects organized in alphabetical order. Under Fortitudo, there are 17 quotes that relate to it, from Ambrose, Gregory, Chrysostom, and others, all fitting on less than a single page. This is certainly how Chaucer became acquainted with the three excerpts from Horace that I’ll discuss shortly. It’s clear that Chaucer never read Horace's works in their entirety; if he had, he would have found a writer who resonated with him and would have quoted him even more freely than he quoted Ovid. 'Chaucer on Horace' would have been truly delightful; unfortunately, this opportunity was denied to both him and us.
§ 8. The first and second scraps from Horace are hackneyed quotations. 'Multa renascentur' occurs in Troil. ii. 22 (see note, {liii}p. 468); and 'Humano capiti' in Troil. ii. 1041 (note, p. 472). In the third case (p. 464), there is no reason why we should hesitate to accept the theory, suggested by Dr. G. Latham (Athenæum, Oct. 3, 1868) and by Professor Ten Brink independently, that the well-known line (Epist. I, 2. 1)—
§ 8. The first and second quotes from Horace are overused phrases. 'Multa renascentur' appears in Troil. ii. 22 (see note, {liii}p. 468); and 'Humano capiti' in Troil. ii. 1041 (note, p. 472). In the third instance (p. 464), there's no reason not to accept the theory proposed by Dr. G. Latham (Athenæum, Oct. 3, 1868) and independently by Professor Ten Brink, that the famous line (Epist. I, 2. 1)—
'Troiani belli scriptorem, maxime Lolli,'
'Trojan War writer, especially Lolli,'
was misunderstood by Chaucer (or by some one else who misled him) as implying that Lollius was the name of a writer on the Trojan war. Those who are best acquainted with the ways of medieval literature will least hesitate to adopt this view. It is notorious that first lines of a poem are frequently quoted apart from their context, and repeated as if they were complete; and, however amazing such a blunder may seem to us now, there is really nothing very extraordinary about it.
was misunderstood by Chaucer (or by someone else who misled him) as suggesting that Lollius was the name of a writer on the Trojan War. Those who are most familiar with the nuances of medieval literature will have little hesitation in adopting this view. It is well-known that the first lines of a poem are often quoted out of context and repeated as if they are complete; and, no matter how surprising such a mistake may seem to us now, there is actually nothing very unusual about it.
We should also notice that Lollius was to Chaucer a mere name, which he used, in his usual manner, as a sort of convenient embellishment; for he is inconsistent in his use of it. In Book i. 394, 'myn autour called Lollius' really means Petrarch; whereas in Book v. 1653, though the reference is to the Filostrato, Bk. viii. st. 8, Chaucer probably meant no more than that Lollius was an author whom the Italian poet might have followed[48]. Cf. my note to the House of Fame, 1468, where the name occurs for the third time. We may also notice that, in Book iii. 1325, Chaucer bears testimony to the 'excellence' of his 'auctor.' The statement, in Book ii. 14, that he took the story 'out of Latin' is less helpful than it appears to be; for 'Latin' may mean either Latin or Italian.
We should also note that for Chaucer, Lollius was just a name he used, in his typical style, as a sort of convenient decoration; he is inconsistent in his usage of it. In Book i. 394, 'my author called Lollius' actually refers to Petrarch; whereas in Book v. 1653, although the reference is to the Filostrato, Bk. viii. st. 8, Chaucer likely meant nothing more than that Lollius was an author whom the Italian poet might have followed[48]. See my note to the House of Fame, 1468, where the name comes up for the third time. We can also see that in Book iii. 1325, Chaucer attests to the 'excellence' of his 'author.' The statement in Book ii. 14 that he took the story 'from Latin' is less helpful than it seems; because 'Latin' can refer to either Latin or Italian.
§ 9. I have spoken (§ 4) of 'a particular case of borrowing,' which I now propose to consider more particularly. The discovery that Chaucer mainly drew his materials from Boccaccio seems to have satisfied most enquirers; and hence it has come to pass that one of Chaucer's sources has been little regarded, though it is really of some importance. I refer to the Historia Troiana of Guido delle Colonne[49], or, as Chaucer rightly {liv}calls him, Guido de Columpnis, i.e. Columnis (House of Fame, 1469). Chaucer's obligations to this author have been insufficiently explored.
§ 9. I have mentioned (§ 4) 'a specific case of borrowing,' which I now want to examine in more detail. The realization that Chaucer primarily sourced his material from Boccaccio seems to have satisfied most researchers; as a result, one of Chaucer's sources has been largely overlooked, even though it's actually quite significant. I’m referring to the Historia Troiana by Guido delle Colonne[49], or, as Chaucer correctly refers to him {liv}, Guido de Columpnis, meaning Columnis (House of Fame, 1469). Chaucer's debts to this author haven't been thoroughly investigated.
When, in 1889, in printing the Legend of Good Women with an accuracy never before attempted, I restored the MS. reading Guido for the Ouyde of all previous editions in l. 1396, a clue was thus obtained to a new source for some of Chaucer's work. It was thus made clear that the Legend of Hypsipyle and Medea was primarily derived from this source; and further, that it was from Guido that Chaucer derived his use of Ilioun to mean the citadel of Troy (Leg. of Good Women, 936, and note). In the Nonne Prestes Tale, B 4331, as was pointed out by Tyrwhitt long ago, the dream of Andromache is taken from Guido. And I find in Lounsbury's Studies in Chaucer, ii. 315, the significant but insufficient remark, that 'it was in Guido da (sic) Colonna's work that Chaucer found the martial deeds of Troilus recounted in full, the slaughter he wrought, and the terror he inspired.' Hence we naturally come to the question, what incidents in Troilus are expressly due to Guido?
When I printed the Legend of Good Women in 1889 with an accuracy that had never been attempted before, I restored the manuscript reading Guido instead of the Ouyde used in all earlier editions in line 1396. This provided a clue to a new source for some of Chaucer's work. It became clear that the Legend of Hypsipyle and Medea was mainly derived from this source; additionally, it was from Guido that Chaucer got his use of Ilioun to refer to the citadel of Troy (Leg. of Good Women, 936, and note). In the Nonne Prestes Tale, B 4331, as Tyrwhitt pointed out long ago, the dream of Andromache is taken from Guido. I also find in Lounsbury's Studies in Chaucer, ii. 315, the noteworthy but insufficient comment that "it was in Guido da (sic) Colonna's work that Chaucer found the martial deeds of Troilus recounted in full, the slaughter he caused, and the terror he inspired." Therefore, we naturally arrive at the question: what incidents in Troilus are explicitly taken from Guido?
When Lydgate is speaking of his master's Troilus, viz. in his Prologue to the Falls of Princes, st. 3, he says that Chaucer
When Lydgate talks about his master Troilus, specifically in his Prologue to the Falls of Princes, st. 3, he says that Chaucer
'made a translacion
'made a translation
Of a boke which called is Trophe
Of a book that is called Trophe
In Lumbarde tong,' &c.
In Lumbarde language, &c.
No book or author is now known by that name; and, as Chaucer was in this case much indebted to Boccaccio, critics have jumped to the conclusion that Trophee means either Boccaccio or the Filostrato; and this conclusion has been supported by arguments so hopeless as to need no repetition. But it is most likely that Lydgate, who does not seem to have known any Italian[50], spoke somewhat casually; and, as Chaucer was to some extent indebted to Guido, he may possibly have meant Guido.
No book or author is now recognized by that name; and since Chaucer relied heavily on Boccaccio in this case, critics have leaped to the conclusion that Trophee refers either to Boccaccio or the Filostrato. This conclusion has been backed by arguments so weak that they don’t deserve repeating. However, it’s most likely that Lydgate, who doesn’t seem to have been familiar with any Italian [50], spoke rather casually; and since Chaucer was somewhat indebted to Guido, he may have actually meant Guido.
So far, I have merely stated a supposition which is, in itself, possible; but I shall now adduce what I believe to be reasonable and solid proof of it.
So far, I've just put forward a theory that could be possible; but now, I’ll provide what I think is reasonable and strong evidence for it.
We have yet another mention of Trophee, viz. in Chaucer himself! In the Monkes Tale, B 3307, he says of Hercules—
We have yet another mention of Trophee, namely in Chaucer himself! In the Monkes Tale, B 3307, he talks about Hercules—
'At bothe the worldes endes, seith Trophee,
'At both ends of the world, says Trophee,
In stede of boundes, he a piler sette.'
In place of boundaries, he set a pillar.
Whence, we may ask, is this taken? My answer is, from Guido.
Whence, we may ask, is this taken? My answer is, from Guido.
§ 11. If we examine the sources of the story of Hercules in the Monkes Tale, we see that all the supposed facts except the one mentioned in the two lines above quoted are taken from Boethius and Ovid (see the Notes). Now the next most obvious source of information was Guido's work, since the very first Book has a good deal about Hercules, and the Legend of Hypsipyle clearly shews us that Chaucer was aware of this. And, although neither Ovid (in Met. ix.) nor Boethius has any allusion to the Pillars of Hercules, they are expressly mentioned by Guido. In the English translation called the Gest Historiale of the Destruction of Troy, ed. Panton and Donaldson (which I call, for brevity, the alliterative Troy-book), l. 308, we read:—
§ 11. If we look at the sources of the story of Hercules in the Monkes Tale, we can see that all the supposed facts except for the one mentioned in the two lines above are taken from Boethius and Ovid (see the Notes). The next clear source of information was Guido's work, as the very first Book contains a lot about Hercules, and the Legend of Hypsipyle clearly shows that Chaucer was aware of this. Although neither Ovid (in Met. ix.) nor Boethius mentions the Pillars of Hercules, Guido specifically talks about them. In the English translation called the Gest Historiale of the Destruction of Troy, edited by Panton and Donaldson (which I refer to as the alliterative Troy-book for simplicity), l. 308, we read:—
'But the wonders that he wroght in this world here
'But the wonders that he created in this world here
In yche cuntré ben knowen under Criste evyn.
In every country, they are known under Christ.
Tow pyllers he pight in a place lowe
Tow pyllers he fixed in a low place.
Vppon Gades groundes, that he gotton had.'
Vpon Gades grounds, that he had gotten.
And again, further on, the Latin text has:—'Locus ille, in quo predicte Herculis columpne sunt affixe, dicitur Saracenica lingua Saphy.' To which is added, that Alexander afterwards came to the same spot.
And again, later in the text, it says:—'The place where the mentioned Hercules' columns are located is called Saphy in the Saracen language.' It’s also noted that Alexander later visited the same location.
When Lydgate, in translating Guido, comes to this passage, he says:—
When Lydgate translates Guido and reaches this section, he says:—
'And of the pyllers that at Gades he set,
'And of the pillars that at Gades he set,
Which Alexsaundre, of Macedone the kyng,
Which Alexsaundre, of Macedone the king,
That was so worthy here in his lyuynge,
That was so valuable here in his living,
Rood in his conquest, as Guydo list to write,
Rood in his conquest, as Guydo wants to write,
With all his hoost proudely to visyte ...
With all his hosts proudly to visit ...
And these boundes named be of all
And these boundaries are named by all
Of Hercules, for he hymselfe theim set
Of Hercules, for he himself set them.
As for his markes, all other for to lette
As for his marks, all others are to hold back
Ferther to passe, as Guydo maketh mynde'; &c.
Further to pass, as Guydo reminds; &c.
Siege of Troye, ed. 1555, fol. B6.
Siege of Troy, ed. 1555, fol. B6.
We can now easily see that, when Lydgate speaks of the book 'which called is Trophe in Lumbarde tong,' he is simply copying the name of the book from Chaucer, though he seems also to have heard some rumour of its being so called in Italy.
We can now easily see that when Lydgate talks about the book 'which is called Trophe in Lombard tongue,' he is just copying the name from Chaucer, although he also seems to have heard some gossip about it being called that in Italy.
§ 12. Why this particular book was so called, we have no means of knowing[51]; but this does not invalidate the fact here pointed out. Of course the Latin side-note in some of the MSS. of the Monkes Tale, which explains 'Trophee' as referring to 'ille vates Chaldeorum Tropheus,' must be due to some mistake, even if it emanated (as is possible) from Chaucer himself. It is probable that, when the former part of the Monkes Tale was written, Chaucer did not know much about Guido's work; for the account of Hercules occurs in the very first chapter. Perhaps he confused the name of Tropheus with that of Trogus, i.e. Pompeius Trogus the historian, whose work is one of the authorities for the history of the Assyrian monarchy.
§ 12. Why this particular book was named as it is, we have no way of knowing[51]; but this doesn't change the fact pointed out here. Of course, the Latin side note in some of the manuscripts of the Monk's Tale that explains 'Trophee' as referring to 'ille vates Chaldeorum Tropheus' must be a mistake, even if it came from Chaucer himself (which is possible). It's likely that when the first part of the Monk's Tale was written, Chaucer didn't know much about Guido's work, because the account of Hercules appears in the very first chapter. Perhaps he mixed up the name Tropheus with Trogus, meaning Pompeius Trogus the historian, whose work is one of the sources for the history of the Assyrian monarchy.
Book I. 145-7:—
Book I. 145-7:—
'But the Troyane gestes, as they felle,
'But the Trojan deeds, as they happened,
In Omer, or in Dares, or in Dyte,
In Omer, or in Dares, or in Dyte,
Who-so that can, may rede hem as they wryte.'
Whoever can, may read them as they write.
The reference here is simply to Guido's history, whence, and not at first hand, both Chaucer and his readers could easily get the required information. Guido constantly refers to these authors; and, although he speaks disrespectfully of Homer[52], he professes to put great faith in Dares and Dytes, whose names he frequently cites as being those of his best authorities[53].
The reference here is simply to Guido's history, from which, and not directly, both Chaucer and his readers could easily get the necessary information. Guido frequently mentions these authors; and, although he speaks disrespectfully of Homer[52], he claims to have great faith in Dares and Dytes, whose names he often references as his most trusted sources[53].
With the description of Troilus in ll. 1072-1085, it is interesting to compare the words of Guido, in Book VIII. 'Troilus vero, licet multum fuit corpore magnus, magis fuit tamen corde magnanimus; animosus multum, set multam habuit in sua {lvii}animositate temperiem; dilectus plurimum a puellis cum ipse aliqualem seruando modestiam delectaretur in illis. In viribus et strenuitate bellandi uel fuit alius Hector uel secundus ab ipso. In toto eciam regno Troie iuuenis nullus fuit tantis viribus nec tanta audacia gloriosus[54].' The latter part of this description should be compared with Book II. 157-161, where the very phrase 'Ector the secounde' is used; see also ll. 181-189.
With the description of Troilus in lines 1072-1085, it's interesting to compare the words of Guido in Book VIII. 'Troilus, despite being physically large, was even more noble in spirit; he was very courageous, yet he had a certain moderation in his passion. He was greatly loved by the girls because he delighted in maintaining a degree of modesty among them. In strength and prowess in battle, he was either another Hector or second only to him. Throughout all of the kingdom of Troy, there was no youth as strong or as daringly glorious.' The latter part of this description should be compared with Book II, lines 157-161, where the very phrase 'Ector the secounde' is used; see also lines 181-189.
'The furst and the fairest fourmet was Dardan.'
'The first and the fairest format was Dardan.'
Allit. Troy-book, l. 1557.
Alliteration. Troy Book, l. 1557.
Lydgate keeps the form 'Dardanydes'; cap. xi. fol. F 5.
Lydgate uses the term 'Dardanydes'; chapter xi, page F 5.
Book IV. 1397, &c. 'For al Apollo and his clerkish lawes,' &c. Guido gives rather a long account of the manner in which Criseyde upbraided her father Chalcas at their meeting. Chaucer says nothing about this matter in Book V. 193, but he here introduces an account of the same speech, telling us that Creseyde intended to make it! I quote from Book XIX. 'Sane deceperunt te Apollinis friuola responsa, a quo dicis te suscepisse mandatum vt tu paternas Lares desereres, et tuos in tanta acerbitate Penates[55] sic tuis specialiter hostibus adhereres. Sane non fuit ille deus Apollo, set, puto, fuit comitiua infernalium Furiarum a quibus responsa talia recepisti.' Cf. allit. Troy-book, 8103-40; and observe that Lydgate, in his Siege of Troye, R 3, back, omits the speech of Criseyde to her father, on the ground that it is given in Chaucer. Yet such is not the case, unless we allow the present passage to stand for it. In Book V. 194, Chaucer (following Boccaccio) expressly says that she was mute!
Book IV. 1397, &c. 'As for Apollo and his scholarly laws,' &c. Guido provides a fairly lengthy description of how Criseyde scolded her father Chalcas during their meeting. Chaucer doesn't mention this issue in Book V. 193, but here he includes an account of the same speech, telling us that Criseyde planned to deliver it! I quote from Book XIX. 'Indeed, the deceitful responses of Apollo have misled you, from whom you claim to have received the command to abandon your parental Lares and cling to your bitter Penates[55] so that you would particularly align with your enemies. Certainly, that god Apollo was not the one; rather, I believe it was the companion of the infernal Furies from whom you received such responses.' Cf. allit. Troy-book, 8103-40; and note that Lydgate, in his Siege of Troye, R 3, back, skips the speech of Criseyde to her father, arguing that it is covered by Chaucer. However, this isn't true unless we consider the current passage to substitute for it. In Book V. 194, Chaucer (following Boccaccio) clearly states that she was silent!
Book IV. 1695-1701. This last stanza is not in Boccaccio; but the general sense of it is in Guido, Book XIX, where the interview ends thus:—'Set diei Aurora quasi superueniente {lviii}uicina, Troilus a Brisaida in multis anxietatibus et doloribus discessit; et ea relicta ad sui palacii menia properauit.' Lydgate, at this point, refers us to Chaucer; Siege of Troye, fol. R 2, back. The allit. Troy-book actually does the same; l. 8054.
Book IV. 1695-1701. This last stanza isn't found in Boccaccio, but the overall meaning is present in Guido, Book XIX, where the meeting concludes like this:—'As dawn approached, Troilus left Briseis in great turmoil and pain; and leaving her behind, hurried to the walls of his palace.' Lydgate, at this juncture, directs us to Chaucer; Siege of Troye, fol. R 2, back. The alliterative Troy-book actually conveys the same; l. 8054.
'Troilus et Troiani redeunt, Grecis eam recipientibus in suo commeatu. Inter quos dum esset Diomedes, et illam Diomedes inspexit, statim in ardore veneris exarsit et eam vehementi desiderio concupiuit, qui collateralis associando Brisaidam cum insimul equitarent, sui ardoris flammam continere non valens Brisaide reuelat sui estuantis cordis amorem; quam in multis affectuosis verbis et blandiciis necnon et promissionibus reuera magnificis allicere satis humiliter est rogatus. Set Brisaida in primis monitis, vt mulierum moris est, suum prestare recusauit assensum; nec tamen passa est quin post multa Diomedis verba, ipsum nolens a spe sua deicere verbis similibus dixit ei: "Amoris tui oblaciones ad presens nec repudio nec admitto, cum cor meum non sit ad presens ita dispositum quod tibi possim aliter respondere."'
'Troilus and the Trojans return, welcomed by the Greeks during their journey. Among them was Diomedes, who looked at her and immediately ignited with desire, longing for her intensely. As they rode alongside Briseis, unable to contain the flames of his passion, he revealed the love burning in his heart; he humbly pleaded with her using many affectionate words, flattery, and truly grand promises to attract her attention. However, Briseis, following the ways of women, initially refused to give her consent. Yet, after many of Diomedes' words, not wanting to dash his hopes, she responded to him with similar words: "At the moment, I neither reject nor accept your expressions of love, as my heart is not currently inclined to respond to you in any other way."'
Book V. 799-805[56]. The description of Diomede in Boccaccio (Fil. VI. 33) is merely as follows:—
Book V. 799-805[56]. The description of Diomede in Boccaccio (Fil. VI. 33) is simply as follows:—
'Egli era grande e bel della persona,
'Egli era grande e bel della persona,
Giovane fresco e piacevole assai,
Young, fresh, and quite nice,
E forte e fier siccome si ragiona,
E forte e fier siccome si ragiona,
E parlante quant'altro Greco mai,
E parlante quanto Greco mai,
E ad amor la natura aveva prona.'
E ad amor la natura aveva prona.
The account in Guido (Book VIII) is as follows:—'Diomedes vero multa fuit proceritate, distensus amplo pectore, robustis scapulis, aspectu ferox; in promissis fallax; in armis strenuus; victorie cupidus; timendus a multis, cum multum esset iniuriosus; sermonibus sibi nimis impaciens, cum molestus seruientibus nimis esset; libidinosus quidem multum, et qui multas traxit angustias ob feruorem amoris.' Cf. allit. Troy-book, ll. 3794-3803; Lydgate, Siege of Troye, fol. K 1, back.
The account in Guido (Book VIII) is as follows:—'Diomedes was really tall, with a broad chest and strong shoulders, looking fierce; deceitful in promises; vigorous in battle; eager for victory; feared by many, although he was often unjust; too impatient in speech, and quite bothersome to those serving him; very lustful, and he caused a lot of distress due to his passionate love.' Cf. allit. Troy-book, ll. 3794-3803; Lydgate, Siege of Troye, fol. K 1, back.
Book V. 810. To gon y-tressed, &c. Perhaps suggested by {lix}the remark in Guido (Book XIX) that Cressid's hair was unbound in her hour of deepest sorrow:—'aureos crines suos a lege ligaminis absolutos a lactea sui capitis cute diuellit.' Cf. IV. 736.
Book V. 810. To be untied, &c. Perhaps inspired by {lix}the comment in Guido (Book XIX) that Cressid's hair was loose in her moment of greatest sadness:—'she tore her golden locks free from the binding and pulled them away from the soft skin of her head.' See IV. 736.
Book V. 827-840. Troilus is not described by Boccaccio. Guido's description of him has already been quoted above; see remarks on Book I. 1072; pp. lvi, lvii.
Book V. 827-840. Boccaccio doesn't describe Troilus. Guido's description of him has already been mentioned above; see comments on Book I. 1072; pp. lvi, lvii.
Book V. 1002-4. The parallel passage in Guido has already been quoted, viz.: 'Amoris tui oblaciones ad presens nec repudio nec admitto.' See remarks on l. 92; p. lviii.
Book V. 1002-4. The similar section in Guido has already been mentioned, specifically: 'I neither reject nor accept the offerings of your love at the moment.' See comments on l. 92; p. lviii.
Book V. 1013. Obviously from Guido; the passage follows soon after that last quoted. 'Associauit [Diomedes] eam vsquequo Brisaida recipere in sui patris tentoria se debebat. Et ea perueniente ibidem, ipse eam ab equo descendentem promptus adiuit, et vnam de cirothecis[57], quam Brisaida gerebat in manu, ab ea nullo percipiente furtiue subtraxit. Set cum ipsa sola presensit, placitum furtum dissimulauit amantis.'
Book V. 1013. This is clearly from Guido; the passage follows soon after the last one quoted. 'Diomedes associated with her until Brisaida was to be received into her father's tents. And when she arrived there, he helped her get down from her horse, and stealthily took one of the gloves that Brisaida was holding in her hand without anyone noticing. But when she sensed he was there alone, she pretended not to notice the theft, being in love.'
For this incident of the glove, cf. allit. Troy-book, l. 8092.
For this incident involving the glove, see alliterative Troy-book, line 8092.
Book V. 1023-1099. This passage is not in Boccaccio. Several hints for it seem to have been taken from Guido, Book XIX, whence I quote the following.
Book V. 1023-1099. This passage is not in Boccaccio. Several hints for it appear to have been taken from Guido, Book XIX, from which I quote the following.
'Nondum dies illa ad horas declinauerat vespertinas, cum iam suas Brisaida recentes mutauerat voluntates,' &c.. 'Et iam nobilis Troili amor ceperat in sua mente tepescere, et sic repente subito facta volubilis se in omnibus variauit. Quid est ergo quod dicitur de constancia mulierum,' &c.
'Nondum dies illa ad horas declinaverat vespertinas, cum iam suas Brisaida recentes mutaverat voluntates,' &c.. 'Et iam nobilis Troili amor cepit in sua mente tepescere, et sic repente subito facta volubilis se in omnibus variavit. Quid est ergo quod dicitur de constantia mulierum,' &c.
'Tunc ilico Diomedes superuenit . . qui repente in Troilum irruit, ipsum ab equo prosternit, ab eo auferens equum suum, quem per suum nuncium specialem ad Brisaidam in exennium[58] destinauit, mandans nuncio suo predicto vt Brisaide nunciet equum ipsum eius fuisse dilecti . . . . Brisaida vero equum Troili recepit hilariter, et ipsi nuncio refert hec verba: "Dic secure domino tuo quod ilium odio habere non possum, qui me tanta puritate cordis affectat . . . . [Diomedes] Brisaidam accedit, et eam suplex hortatur vt sibi consenciat in multitudine lacrimarum. Set illa, que multum vigebat sagacitatis astucia, Diomedem sagacibus machinacionibus differre procurat, ut ipsum afflictum amoris incendio magis affligat, et eius amoris {lx}vehemenciam in maioris augmentum ardoris extollat. Vnde Diomedi suum amorem non negat, etiam nec promittit."'
'Then suddenly, Diomedes showed up... who immediately charged at Troilus, knocking him off his horse and taking his horse away from him, which he had sent through his special messenger to Briseis as a token of affection... The messenger was instructed to tell Briseis that the horse belonged to her beloved... Briseis, however, happily accepted Troilus's horse and told the messenger these words: "Tell your master that I cannot hate him, who affects me with such purity of heart... [Diomedes] approaches Briseis and humbly urges her to agree with him amid a flood of tears. But she, who was very sharp-witted, cleverly delays Diomedes with her cunning schemes to torment him even more with the fire of love and to raise the intensity of his desire even higher. Thus, Diomedes neither denies his love nor promises anything.'
In l. 1039, read he, i. e. Diomede; see my note on the line, at p. 499.
In l. 1039, read he, i.e. Diomede; see my note on the line, at p. 499.
In l. 1037, the story means the Historia Troiana; and in l. 1044, in the stories elles-where means 'elsewhere in the same History.' The passage (in Book XXV) is as follows:—
In l. 1037, the story refers to the Historia Troiana; and in l. 1044, in the stories elsewhere means 'elsewhere in the same History.' The passage (in Book XXV) is as follows:—
'Troilus autem tunc amorem Brisaide Diomedi obprobriosis verbis improperat; set Greci Diomedem ... abstraxerunt' ...
'Troilus then insults Diomedes for his love for Briseis with shameful words; but the Greeks have taken Diomedes ...'
'Interim Brisaida contra patris sui voluntatem videre Diomedem in lecto suo iacentem ex vulnere sibi facto frequenter accedit, et licet sciuisset illum a Troilo dudum dilecto suo sic vulneratum, multa tamen in mente sua reuoluit; et dum diligenter attendit de se iungenda cum Troilo nullam sibi superesse fiduciam, totum suum animum, tanquam varia et mutabilis, sicut est proprium mulierum, in Diomedis declinat amorem.'
'Brisaida, against her father's wishes, often approaches Diomedes lying in his bed from the wound he received. Although she knew he had been wounded by her long-time beloved Troilo, she pondered many things in her mind; and while she carefully considered joining herself with Troilo, she found no remaining confidence in that. Instead, her whole heart, like the varied and changeable nature that is typical of women, turned toward her love for Diomedes.'
Cf. Troy-book, ll. 9942-59; Lydgate, Siege of Troye, fol. U 4.
Cf. Troy-book, ll. 9942-59; Lydgate, Siege of Troye, fol. U 4.
Book V. 1558-60. The treacherous slaughter of Hector by Achilles is in Guido, near the end of Book XXV. See my note to l. 1558, at p. 503.
Book V. 1558-60. The deceitful killing of Hector by Achilles is detailed in Guido, near the end of Book XXV. See my note to l. 1558, at p. 503.
Book V. 1771. 'Read Dares.' This merely means that Guido cites Dares as his authority for the mighty deeds of Troilus. In Book XXV, I find:—'Scripsit enim Dares, quod illo die mille milites interfecit [Troilus] ex Grecis'; cf. l. 1802 below. So in the allit. Troy-book, ll. 9877-9:—
Book V. 1771. 'Read Dares.' This just means that Guido references Dares as his source for the great acts of Troilus. In Book XXV, I find:—'Dares wrote that on that day Troilus killed thousand soldiers from the Greeks'; see l. 1802 below. Similarly, in the alliterative Troy-book, ll. 9877-9:—
'As Dares of his dedis duly me tellus,
'As Dares of his deeds duly tells me,
A thowsaund thro knightes throng he to dethe,
A thousand knights he brought to death,
That day with his dynttes, of the derffe Grekes.'
That day with his dealings, of the daring Greeks.
So Lydgate, Siege of Troye, fol. U 3, back:—
So Lydgate, Siege of Troye, fol. U 3, back:—
'And, as Dares wryteth specyally,
'And, as Dares writes specifically,
A thousand knightes this Troyan champyowne
A thousand knights this Trojan champion
That day hath slayne, rydyng vp and downe,
That day has slain, riding up and down,
As myne auctour Guydo lyst endyte;
As my author Guido likes to conclude;
Saue after hym, I can no ferther wryte.'
About him, I can't write any further.
I. e. he only knew of Dares through the medium of Guido. In fact, Dares (capp. 29, 31, 32) has 'multos,' not 'mille.'
I. e. he only knew about Dares through Guido. In fact, Dares (capp. 29, 31, 32) has 'multos,' not 'mille.'
Book V. 1849-1855. The introduction of this stanza is quite irrelevant, unless we remember that, in Guido, the story of Troy is completely mixed up with invectives against idolatry. In Book X, there is a detailed account of the heathen gods, the {lxi}worship of which is attributed to the instigation of fiends. See the long account in the allit. Troy-book, ll. 4257-4531, concluding with the revelation by Apollo to Calchas of the coming fall of Troy. Cf. Lydgate, Siege of Troye, fol. K 6. Of course, this notion of the interference of the gods in the affairs of the Greeks and Trojans is ultimately due to Homer.
Book V. 1849-1855. The introduction of this stanza is pretty irrelevant unless we remember that in Guido, the story of Troy is completely mixed in with attacks on idolatry. In Book X, there’s a detailed description of the pagan gods, the {lxi}worship of which is blamed on the influence of demons. Check out the long account in the alliterative Troy-book, ll. 4257-4531, ending with Apollo revealing to Calchas the impending fall of Troy. See Lydgate, Siege of Troye, fol. K 6. Of course, this idea of the gods interfering in the lives of the Greeks and Trojans ultimately comes from Homer.
§ 17. With regard to the statement in Guido, that Achilles slew Hector treacherously, we must remember how much turns upon this assertion. His object was to glorify the Trojans, the supposed ancestors of the Roman race, and to depreciate the Greeks. The following passage from Guido, Book XXV, is too characteristic to be omitted. 'Set o Homere, qui in libris tuis Achillem tot laudibus, tot preconiis extulisti, que probabilis racio te induxit, vt Achillem tantis probitatis meritis vel titulis exultasses?' Such was the general opinion about Homer in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries.
§ 17. Regarding the claim in Guido that Achilles killed Hector treacherously, we need to consider how much relies on this statement. His aim was to glorify the Trojans, the supposed ancestors of the Roman people, and to belittle the Greeks. The following passage from Guido, Book XXV, is too significant to leave out. 'Set o Homere, who in your books praised Achilles with so many accolades and honors, what reasonable reason led you to exalt Achilles with such merits or titles?' Such was the general view about Homer in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries.
§ 18. This is not the place for a full consideration of the further question, as to the sources of information whence Boccaccio and Guido respectively drew their stories. Nor is it profitable to search the supposed works of Dares and Dictys for the passages to which Chaucer appears to refer; since he merely knew those authors by name, owing to Guido's frequent appeals to them. Nevertheless, it is interesting to find that Guido was quite as innocent as were Chaucer and Lydgate of any knowledge of Dares and Dictys at first hand. He acquired his great reputation in the simplest possible way, by stealing the whole of his 'History' bodily, from a French romance by Benoît de Sainte-More, entitled Le Roman de Troie, which has been well edited and discussed by Mons. A. Joly. Mons. Joly has shewn that the Roman de Troie first appeared between the years 1175 and 1185; and that Guido's Historia Troiana is little more than an adaptation of it, which was completed in the year 1287, without any acknowledgment as to its true source.
§ 18. This isn't the place for a thorough exploration of the sources from which Boccaccio and Guido got their stories. It's also not worthwhile to dig into the supposed works of Dares and Dictys for the parts that Chaucer seems to reference; he only knew those authors by name because Guido often mentioned them. Still, it's interesting to note that Guido was just as unaware of Dares and Dictys directly as Chaucer and Lydgate were. He gained his significant reputation in the simplest way possible, by directly taking his entire 'History' from a French romance by Benoît de Sainte-More titled Le Roman de Troie, which has been well edited and discussed by Mons. A. Joly. Mons. Joly has shown that the Roman de Troie first appeared between 1175 and 1185; and that Guido's Historia Troiana is little more than an adaptation of it, finished in 1287, without any credit given to its actual source.
Benoît frequently cites Dares (or Daires), and at the end of his poem, ll. 30095-6, says:—
Benoît often references Dares (or Daires), and at the conclusion of his poem, lines 30095-6, states:—
'Ce que dist Daires et Dithis
'Ce que dist Daires et Dithis
I avons si retreit et mis.'
I have so retreated and put.
In his Hist. of Eng. Literature (E. version, ii. 113), Ten Brink remarks that, whilst Chaucer prefers to follow Guido rather than {lxii}Benoît in his Legend of Good Women, he 'does the exact opposite to what he did in Troilus.' For this assertion I can find but little proof. It is hard to find anything in Benoît's lengthy Romance which he may not have taken, much more easily, from Guido. There are, however, just a few such points in Book V. 1037-1078. Thus, in l. 1038, Criseyde gives Diomede Troilus' horse; cf. Benoît, l. 15046—'lo cheval Vos presterai.' L. 1043 is from the same, ll. 15102-4:—
In his History of English Literature (E. version, ii. 113), Ten Brink notes that while Chaucer chooses to follow Guido rather than Benoît in his Legend of Good Women, he 'does the exact opposite of what he did in Troilus.' I can find little evidence to support this claim. It's difficult to locate anything in Benoît's lengthy Romance that Chaucer might not have taken more easily from Guido. However, there are just a few such points in Book V. 1037-1078. For example, in line 1038, Criseyde gives Diomede Troilus' horse; see Benoît, line 15046—'I will lend you the horse.' Line 1043 is from the same source, lines 15102-4:—
'La destre manche de son braz
'La destre manche de son braz
Bone et fresche de ciclaton
Bone and fresh ciclaton
Li done en leu de gonfanon.'
Li done en leu de gonfanon.
Ll. 1051-7 answer to the same, beginning at l. 20233; and l. 1074 is from the same, l. 20308:—'Dex donge bien à Troylus!' I doubt if there is much more.
Ll. 1051-7 respond to that, starting at l. 20233; and l. 1074 is from the same, l. 20308:—'Give it well to Troylus!' I wonder if there’s much more.
For some further account of the works ascribed to Dares Phrygius and Dictys Cretensis, both duly edited among the 'Delphin Classics,' I must refer the reader to Smith's Classical Dictionary.
For more information about the works attributed to Dares Phrygius and Dictys Cretensis, both properly edited in the 'Delphin Classics,' I recommend the reader check out Smith's Classical Dictionary.
§ 19. The whole question of the various early romances that relate to Troy is well considered in a work entitled 'Testi Inediti di Storia Trojana, preceduti da uno studio sulla Leggenda Trojana in Italia, per Egidio Gorra; Torino, 1887'; where various authorities are cited, and specimens of several texts are given. At p. 136 are given the very lines of Benoît's Roman (ll. 795-6) where Guido found a reference to the columns of Hercules:—
§ 19. The whole topic of the different early romances about Troy is thoroughly explored in a work titled 'Testi Inediti di Storia Trojana, preceduti da uno studio sulla Leggenda Trojana in Italia, per Egidio Gorra; Torino, 1887'; where various sources are mentioned, and samples of several texts are provided. On page 136, you can find the exact lines from Benoît's Roman (ll. 795-6) where Guido discovered a reference to the columns of Hercules:—
'Et les bonnes ilec ficha
'And the good people here'
Ou Alixandre les trova.'
Or Alixandre found them.
This hint he has somewhat elaborated, probably because he took a personal interest in 'columns,' on account of their reference to his own name—'delle Colonne.' I believe that the notion of Alexander finding Hercules' Pillars is due to a rather large blunder in geography. Hercules set up his pillars 'at the end of the world,' viz. at the straits of Gibraltar, whereas Alexander set up his at another 'end of the world,' viz. at the furthest point of India which he succeeded in reaching. So says his Romance; see Alexander and Dindimus, ed. Skeat, l. 1137; Wars of Alexander, l. 5063. The setting up of pillars as boundary-marks seems to have been common; cf. Vergil, Æn. xi. 262. Among the points noticed by Gorra, I may mention the following:—
This clue he has expanded on a bit, probably because he took a personal interest in 'columns,' due to their connection to his own name—'delle Colonne.' I think the idea of Alexander discovering Hercules' Pillars stems from a significant geography mistake. Hercules placed his pillars 'at the end of the world,' meaning at the straits of Gibraltar, while Alexander established his at a different 'end of the world,' specifically at the farthest point in India that he managed to reach. So says his Romance; see Alexander and Dindimus, ed. Skeat, l. 1137; Wars of Alexander, l. 5063. The practice of erecting pillars as boundary markers seems to have been common; cf. Vergil, Æn. xi. 262. Among the points noted by Gorra, I should mention the following:—
1. Some account (p. 7) of the Ephemeris Belli Troiani by {lxiii}Dictys Cretensis, who, it was pretended, accompanied Idomeneus to the Trojan war. Achilles is depicted in dark colours; he is treacherous towards Agamemnon; falls in love with the Trojan princess, Polyxena; and slays Hector by a stratagem. It appears to have been a work of invention, resting upon no Greek original.
1. Some details (p. 7) about the Ephemeris Belli Troiani by {lxiii}Dictys Cretensis, who was said to have gone with Idomeneus to the Trojan War. Achilles is portrayed negatively; he betrays Agamemnon, falls for the Trojan princess, Polyxena, and kills Hector using a trick. It seems to have been a creative piece, not based on any Greek original.
2. Some account (p. 17) of the Historia de Excidio Troiae of Dares Phrygius, a work which (as was pretended) was discovered by Cornelius Nepos. This also, in the opinion of most critics, was an original work. At p. 115, there is a comparison of the lists of Greek leaders and the number of their ships (cf. Homer, Il. ii.) as given by Dares, Benoît, and Guido.
2. Some details (p. 17) about the Historia de Excidio Troiae by Dares Phrygius, a work that (as claimed) was found by Cornelius Nepos. Most critics believe this was an original work. On p. 115, there's a comparison of the lists of Greek leaders and the number of their ships (see Homer, Il. ii.) as provided by Dares, Benoît, and Guido.
3. At p. 123, there is an enumeration of points in which Guido varies from Benoît.
3. On page 123, there is a list of ways in which Guido differs from Benoît.
4. At p. 152, is an account of some Italian prose versions of the story of Troy. Such are: La Istorietta Trojana, with extracts from it at p. 371; a romance by Binduccio dello Scelto, with extracts relating to 'Troilo e Briseida' at p. 404; a version of Guido by Mazzeo Bellebuoni, with extracts relating to 'Paride ed Elena' at p. 443; an anonymous version, with extracts relating to 'Giasone e Medea' at p. 458; a version in the Venetian dialect, with extracts relating to 'Ettore ed Ercole' at p. 481; another anonymous version, with extracts at p. 493; and La 'Fiorita' of Armannino, Giudice da Bologna, with extracts at p. 532.
4. On page 152, there’s a description of several Italian prose adaptations of the story of Troy. These include: La Istorietta Trojana, with excerpts on page 371; a romance by Binduccio dello Scelto, with excerpts about 'Troilo e Briseida' on page 404; a version of Guido by Mazzeo Bellebuoni, with excerpts about 'Paride ed Elena' on page 443; an anonymous version, with excerpts about 'Giasone e Medea' on page 458; a version in the Venetian dialect, with excerpts about 'Ettore ed Ercole' on page 481; another anonymous version, with excerpts on page 493; and La 'Fiorita' by Armannino, Giudice da Bologna, with excerpts on page 532.
5. At p. 265, is an account of Italian poetical versions, viz. Enfances Hector, Poema d'Achille, Il Trojano di Domenico da Montechiello, Il Trojano a stampa (i.e. a printed edition of Il Trojano), and L'Intelligenza. At p. 336, Boccaccio's Filostrato is discussed; followed by a brief notice of an anonymous poem, also in ottava rima, called Il cantare di Insidoria. It appears that Boccaccio followed some recension of the French text of Benoît, but much of the work is his own invention. In particular, he created the character of Pandaro, who resembles a Neapolitan courtier of his own period.
5. On page 265, there's a description of Italian poetic versions, including Enfances Hector, Poema d'Achille, Il Trojano by Domenico da Montechiello, a printed edition of Il Trojano, and L'Intelligenza. On page 336, Boccaccio's Filostrato is discussed, followed by a brief mention of an anonymous poem, also in ottava rima, called Il cantare di Insidoria. It seems that Boccaccio based his work on some version of the French text by Benoît, but a lot of it is his own creation. Notably, he invented the character of Pandaro, who reflects a Neapolitan courtier from his time.
The most interesting of the extracts given by Gorra are those from Binduccio dello Scelto; at p. 411, we have the incident of Diomede possessing himself of Briseida's glove, followed by the interview between Briseida and her father Calcas. At p. 413, Diomede overthrows Troilus, takes his horse from him and sends it to Briseida, who receives it graciously; and at p. 417, Briseida gives Diomede her sleeve as a love-token, {lxiv}after which a 'jousting' takes place between Diomede and Troilus, in which the former is badly wounded.
The most interesting excerpts shared by Gorra are from Binduccio dello Scelto; on p. 411, there's the scene where Diomede takes Briseida's glove, followed by the conversation between Briseida and her father Calcas. On p. 413, Diomede defeats Troilus, takes his horse, and sends it to Briseida, who graciously accepts it; and on p. 417, Briseida gives Diomede her sleeve as a love token, {lxiv}after which a joust occurs between Diomede and Troilus, during which Diomede gets seriously injured.
For further remarks, we are referred, in particular, to H. Dunger's Dictys-Septimius: über die ursprüngliche Abfassung und die Quellen der Ephemeris belli Troiani; Dresden, 1878 (Programm des Vitzthumschen Gymnasiums); to another essay by the same author on Die Sage vom trojanischen Kriege, Leipzig, 1869; to Koerting's Dictys und Dares, &c., Halle, 1874; to A. Joly's Benoît de Sainte-More et le Roman de Troie, Paris, 1871; and to an article by C. Wagener on Dares Phrygius, in Philologus, vol. xxxviii. The student may also consult E. Meybrinck, Die Auffassung der Antike bei Jacques Millet, Guido de Columna, und Benoît de Ste-More, printed in Ausgaben und Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiete für Romanischen Philologie, Marburg, 1886; where the author concludes that Millet was the originator of the story in France. Also W. Greif, Die mittelalterlichen Bearbeitungen der Trojanersage; Marburg, 1886.
For additional comments, we specifically refer to H. Dunger's Dictys-Septimius: on the original composition and sources of the Ephemeris belli Troiani; Dresden, 1878 (Program of the Vitzthumschen Gymnasium); to another essay by the same author on The Legend of the Trojan War, Leipzig, 1869; to Koerting's Dictys and Dares, etc., Halle, 1874; to A. Joly's Benoît de Sainte-More and the Romance of Troy, Paris, 1871; and to an article by C. Wagener on Dares Phrygius, in Philologus, vol. xxxviii. The student may also check E. Meybrinck, The Understanding of Antiquity in Jacques Millet, Guido de Columna, and Benoît de Ste-More, published in Editions and Treatises from the Field of Romance Philology, Marburg, 1886; where the author concludes that Millet was the originator of the story in France. Also W. Greif, The Medieval Adaptations of the Trojan Legend; Marburg, 1886.
§ 20. A few words may be said as to the names of the characters. Troilus is only once mentioned in Homer, where he is said to be one of the sons of Priam, who were slain in battle, Iliad, xxiv. 257; so that his story is of medieval invention, except as to the circumstance of his slayer being Achilles, as stated by Vergil, Æn. i. 474, 475; cf. Horace, Carm. ii. 9. 16. Pandarus occurs as the name of two distinct personages; (1) a Lycian archer, who wounded Menelaus; see Homer, Il. iv. 88, Vergil, Æn. 5. 496; and (2) a companion of Æneas, slain by Turnus; see Vergil, Æn. ix. 672, xi. 396. Diomede is a well-known hero in the Iliad, but his love-story is of late invention. The heroine of Benoît's poem is Briseida, of whom Dares (c. 13) has merely the following brief account: 'Briseidam formosam, alta statura, candidam, capillo flauo et molli, superciliis junctis[59], oculis venustis, corpore aequali, blandam, affabilem, uerecundam, animo simplici, piam'; but he records nothing more about her. The name is simply copied from Homer's Βρισηΐδα, Il. i. 184, the accusative being taken (as often) as a new nominative case; this Briseis was the captive assigned to Achilles. But Boccaccio substitutes for this the form Griseida, taken from the accusative of Homer's Chryseis, mentioned just two lines above, Il. i. 182. For this {lxv}Italian form Chaucer substituted Criseyde, a trisyllabic form, with the ey pronounced as the ey in prey. He probably was led to this correction by observing the form Chryseida in his favourite author, Ovid; see Remed. Amoris, 469. Calchas, in Homer, Il. i. 69, is a Grecian priest; but in the later story he becomes a Trojan soothsayer, who, foreseeing the destruction of Troy, secedes to the Greek side, and is looked upon as a traitor. Cf. Vergil, Æn. ii. 176; Ovid, Art. Amat. ii. 737.
§ 20. A few words can be said about the names of the characters. Troilus is mentioned only once in Homer, where he is described as one of Priam's sons who were killed in battle, Iliad, xxiv. 257; so his story is a medieval creation, apart from the fact that his killer is Achilles, as noted by Vergil, Æn. i. 474, 475; cf. Horace, Carm. ii. 9. 16. Pandarus is the name of two different characters; (1) a Lycian archer who wounded Menelaus; see Homer, Il. iv. 88, Vergil, Æn. 5. 496; and (2) a companion of Æneas who was killed by Turnus; see Vergil, Æn. ix. 672, xi. 396. Diomede is a well-known hero in the Iliad, but his love story is a later addition. The heroine of Benoît's poem is Briseida, of whom Dares (c. 13) provides only a brief description: 'Briseidam formosam, alta statura, candidam, capillo flauo et molli, superciliis junctis[59], oculis venustis, corpore aequali, blandam, affabilem, uerecundam, animo simplici, piam'; but he records nothing more about her. The name is simply taken from Homer's Briseis, Il. i. 184, with the accusative used (as often) as a new nominative; this Briseis was the captive assigned to Achilles. However, Boccaccio replaces this with the form Griseida, derived from the accusative of Homer's Chryseis, mentioned just two lines above, Il. i. 182. For this {lxv}Italian form, Chaucer used Criseyde, a trisyllabic version, with the ey pronounced like the ey in prey. He likely made this change after seeing the form Chryseida in his favorite author, Ovid; see Remed. Amoris, 469. Calchas, in Homer, Il. i. 69, is a Greek priest; but in the later story, he becomes a Trojan soothsayer who, predicting the fall of Troy, switches sides to the Greeks and is seen as a traitor. Cf. Vergil, Æn. ii. 176; Ovid, Art. Amat. ii. 737.
Troilus. I. 635 (cf. III. 328).—Rom. Rose, 8041. 637.—R. 21819. 747.—R. 7595. 810.—R. 21145. 969—R. 12964.
Troilus. I. 635 (see III. 328).—Rom. Rose, 8041. 637.—R. 21819. 747.—R. 7595. 810.—R. 21145. 969—R. 12964.
II. 167.—R. 5684. 193.—R. 8757. 716.—R. 5765. 754.—R. 6676. 784 (cf. III. 1035).—R. 12844. 1564.—R. 18498.
II. 167.—R. 5684. 193.—R. 8757. 716.—R. 5765. 754.—R. 6676. 784 (see III. 1035).—R. 12844. 1564.—R. 18498.
III. 294.—R. 7085. 328; see I. 635. 1035; see II. 784. 1634.—R. 8301.
III. 294.—R. 7085. 328; see I. 635. 1035; see II. 784. 1634.—R. 8301.
IV. 7.—R. 8076. 519.—R. 6406. 1398.—R. 6941.
IV. 7.—R. 8076. 519.—R. 6406. 1398.—R. 6941.
V. 365.—R. 18709.
V. 365.—R. 18709.
Some of the resemblances are but slight; but others are obvious. The numbers refer to the beginning of a passage; sometimes the really coincident lines are found a little further on.
Some of the similarities are just minor; but others are clear. The numbers point to the start of a passage; sometimes the truly matching lines are found a bit further along.
An excellent and exhaustive treatise on the Language of Chaucer's Troilus, by Prof. Kitteredge, is now (1893) being printed for the Chaucer Society. A Ryme-Index to the same, compiled by myself, has been published for the same society, dated 1891.
An excellent and comprehensive study on the language of Chaucer's "Troilus," by Prof. Kitteredge, is currently (1893) being printed for the Chaucer Society. A rhyme index for the same work, compiled by me, was published for the same society in 1891.
§ 22. I have frequently alluded above to the alliterative 'Troy-book,' or 'Gest Historiale,' edited for the Early English Text Society, in 1869-74, by Panton and Donaldson. This is useful for reference, as being a tolerably close translation of Guido, although a little imperfect, owing to the loss of some leaves and some slight omissions (probably) on the part of the scribe. It is divided into 36 Books, which agree, very nearly, with the Books into which the original text is divided. The most important passages for comparison with Troilus are lines 3922-34 {lxvi}(description of Troilus); 3794-3803 (Diomede); 7268-89 (fight between Troilus and Diomede); 7886-7905 (Briseida and her dismissal from Troy); 8026-8181 (sorrow of Troilus and Briseida, her departure, and the interviews between Briseida and Diomede, and between her and Calchas her father); 8296-8317 (Diomede captures Troilus' horse, and presents it to Briseida); 8643-60 (death of Hector); 9671-7, 9864-82, 9926-9 (deeds of Troilus); 9942-59 (Briseida visits the wounded Diomede); 10055-85, 10252-10311 (deeds of Troilus, and his death); 10312-62 (reproof of Homer for his false statements).
§ 22. I've often referred to the alliterative 'Troy-book,' or 'Gest Historiale,' edited for the Early English Text Society between 1869 and 1874 by Panton and Donaldson. This is helpful for reference as it's a fairly accurate translation of Guido, though a bit imperfect due to the loss of some pages and some minor omissions (probably) by the scribe. It's divided into 36 Books, which closely match the divisions of the original text. The most important passages for comparison with Troilus are lines 3922-34 {lxvi} (description of Troilus); 3794-3803 (Diomede); 7268-89 (the fight between Troilus and Diomede); 7886-7905 (Briseida and her dismissal from Troy); 8026-8181 (the sorrow of Troilus and Briseida, her departure, and the meetings between Briseida and Diomede, and between her and Calchas, her father); 8296-8317 (Diomede captures Troilus' horse and gives it to Briseida); 8643-60 (the death of Hector); 9671-7, 9864-82, 9926-9 (the deeds of Troilus); 9942-59 (Briseida visits the wounded Diomede); 10055-85, 10252-10311 (the deeds of Troilus and his death); 10312-62 (Homer's criticism for his false statements).
At l. 8053, we have this remarkable allusion; speaking of Briseida and Troilus, the translator says:—
At l. 8053, we have this remarkable reference; talking about Briseida and Troilus, the translator says:—
'Who-so wilnes to wit of thaire wo fir [futher],
'Whoever wants to know about their suffering further,'
Turne hym to Troilus, and talke[60] there ynoughe!'
Turn to Troilus, and talk __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ there enough!
I.e. whoever wishes to know more about their wo, let him turn to Troilus, and there find enough. This is a clear allusion to Chaucer's work by its name, and helps to date the translation as being later than 1380 or 1382. And, as the translator makes no allusion to Lydgate's translation of Guido, the date of which is 1412-20, we see that he probably wrote between 1382 and 1420[61]; so that the date 'about 1400,' adopted in the New Eng. Dictionary (s. v. Bercelet, &c.) cannot be far wrong[62].
I.e. anyone who wants to know more about their troubles should check out Troilus, where you'll find plenty of information. This clearly refers to Chaucer's work by name and helps date the translation to after 1380 or 1382. Also, since the translator doesn't mention Lydgate's translation of Guido, which dates from 1412-20, it’s likely he wrote between 1382 and 1420 [61]; thus, the date 'around 1400,' noted in the New Eng. Dictionary (s. v. Bercelet, &c.) is probably accurate [62].
§ 23. Another useful book, frequently mentioned above, is Lydgate's Siege of Troye[61], of which I possess a copy printed in 1555. This contains several allusions to Chaucer's Troilus, and more than one passage in praise of Chaucer's poetical powers, two of which are quoted in Mr. Rossetti's remarks on MS. Harl. 3943 (Chaucer Soc. 1875), pp. x, xi. These passages are not very helpful, though it is curious to observe that he speaks of Chaucer not only as 'my maister Chaucer,' but as 'noble Galfride, chefe Poete of Brytaine,' and 'my maister Galfride.' The most notable passages occur in cap. xv, fol. K 2; cap. xxv, fol. R 2, back; and near the end, fol. Ee 2. Lydgate's translation is much more free {lxvii}than the preceding one, and he frequently interpolates long passages, besides borrowing a large number of poetical expressions from his 'maister.'
§ 23. Another helpful book, often mentioned above, is Lydgate's Siege of Troye[61], which I have a copy of that was printed in 1555. This book includes several references to Chaucer's Troilus and several lines praising Chaucer's poetic abilities, two of which are cited in Mr. Rossetti's comments on MS. Harl. 3943 (Chaucer Soc. 1875), pages x, xi. These quotes aren't particularly useful, though it's interesting to note that he refers to Chaucer as 'my master Chaucer,' as well as 'noble Galfride, chief Poet of Brytaine,' and 'my master Galfride.' The most significant excerpts appear in cap. xv, fol. K 2; cap. xxv, fol. R 2, back; and near the end, fol. Ee 2. Lydgate's translation is much more liberal {lxvii} than the previous one, and he often adds lengthy passages, in addition to borrowing many poetic phrases from his 'master.'
§ 24. Finally, I must not omit to mention the remarkable poem by Robert Henrysoun, called the Testament and Complaint of Criseyde, which forms a sequel to Chaucer's story. Thynne actually printed this, in his edition of 1532, as one of Chaucer's poems, immediately after Troilus; and all the black-letter editions follow suit. Yet the 9th and 10th stanzas contain these words, according to the edition of 1532:—
§ 24. Lastly, I must mention the remarkable poem by Robert Henrysoun, titled the Testament and Complaint of Criseyde, which serves as a continuation of Chaucer's story. Thynne actually published this in his 1532 edition as one of Chaucer's poems, right after Troilus; and all the black-letter editions do the same. However, the 9th and 10th stanzas include these lines, according to the 1532 edition:—
'Of his distresse me nedeth nat reherse;
'Of his distress I do not need to rehearse;
For worthy Chaucer, in that same boke,
For admirable Chaucer, in that same book,
In goodly termes, and in ioly verse,
In nice words, and in cheerful verse,
Compyled hath his cares, who wyl loke.
Compyled has his worries, who will look.
To breke my slepe, another queare I toke,
To break my sleep, I took another strange one,
In whiche I founde the fatal desteny
In which I found the inevitable destiny
Of fayre Creseyde, whiche ended wretchedly.
Of fair Cressida, who met a tragic end.
Who wot if al that Chaucer wrate was trewe?
Who knows if all that Chaucer wrote was true?
Nor I wotte nat if this narration
Nor do I know if this narration
Be authorysed, or forged of the newe
Be approved, or start fresh
Of some poete by his inuention,
Of some poet by his invention,
Made to reporte the lamentation
Made to report the lamentation
And woful ende of this lusty Creseyde,
And the tragic end of this lively Cressida,
And what distresse she was in or she deyde.'
And what distress she was in before she died.
1. MS. Cl.—The Campsall MS., on vellum, written before 1413; prepared for Henry, Prince of Wales, afterwards Henry V, as shewn by his arms on leaf 2. The poem occupies leaves 2-120; each page usually contains five stanzas. Two pages have been reproduced by the autotype process for the Chaucer Society; viz. leaf 1, recto, containing stanzas 1-5, and leaf 42, verso, containing stanzas 249-251 of Book II, and stanza 1 of Book III. This is a beautifully written MS., and one of the best; but it is disappointing to find that it might easily have been much better. The scribe had a still better copy before him, which he has frequently treated with supreme carelessness; but it is some consolation to find that his mistakes are so obvious that they can easily be corrected. Thus, in Book I, l. 27, he writes dorst for dorste, though it ruins the grammar and the metre; in l. 31, he actually has hym for hem, to the destruction of the sense; in l. 69, he has {lxviii}high (!) for highte; and so on. It therefore requires careful control. In particular, the scribe gives many examples of the fault of 'anticipation,' i.e. the fault whereby the mind, swifter than the pen, has induced him to write down letters that belong to a later syllable or word, or to omit one or more letters. Thus in Book I. l. 80, he omits u in pryuely, writing pryely; in l. 126, he omits and before hoom; in l. 198, he omits lewede; in l. 275, he omits gan; &c. But the faults of 'anticipation' appear most clearly in such startling forms as addermost for aldermost, I. 248, where the former d is due to the one that is coming; assent for absent, IV. 1642, for a like reason; estal for estat, because the next word is royal, I. 432; þyn for þyng, because the next word is myn, I. 683; nat for nas, because the next word is not, I. 738; seynt for seyn, because the next word is that, V. 369; shad for shal, because the next word is drede, V. 385; liten for litel, because weten follows, IV. 198; make for may, because the line ends with wake, III. 341; fleld for feld, II. 195. Sometimes, however, the scribe's mind reverts to something already written, so that we find Delphebus for Delphicus, because Phebus precedes, I. 70; bothen for bothe, because deden precedes, I. 82; falles for fallen, after unhappes, II. 456; daunder for daunger, III. 1321; tolle for tolde, III 802; &c. Downright blunders are not uncommon; as incocent for innocent (where again the former c is due to the latter), II. 1723; agarst for agast, III. 737; right for rit, V. 60. We even find startling variations in the reading, as in III. 1408:—
1. MS. Cl.—The Campsall manuscript, written on vellum before 1413, was prepared for Henry, Prince of Wales, later known as Henry V, as shown by his coat of arms on leaf 2. The poem spans leaves 2-120, with each page typically featuring five stanzas. Two pages have been reproduced using the autotype process for the Chaucer Society: leaf 1, recto, which contains stanzas 1-5, and leaf 42, verso, which includes stanzas 249-251 from Book II and stanza 1 from Book III. This is a beautifully written manuscript and one of the finest, but it’s disappointing to note that it could have been even better. The scribe had access to an even better copy, which he often handled with significant carelessness; however, it’s somewhat reassuring that his mistakes are so obvious they can be easily corrected. For instance, in Book I, l. 27, he writes dorst instead of dorste, which wrecks the grammar and the meter; in l. 31, he has hym instead of hem, which destroys the meaning; in l. 69, he writes {lxviii}high (!) instead of highte; and so on. Consequently, it requires careful oversight. Notably, the scribe gives numerous examples of the error of 'anticipation,' where his mind, quicker than his pen, leads him to write letters that belong to a later syllable or word, or to skip one or more letters. In Book I, l. 80, he omits u in pryuely, writing pryely; in l. 126, he skips and before hoom; in l. 198, he leaves out lewede; in l. 275, he omits gan; etc. However, the errors of 'anticipation' are most clearly seen in striking instances like addermost for aldermost, l. 248, where the former d comes from what is to come; assent for absent, IV. 1642, for a similar reason; estal for estat, because the next word is royal, I. 432; þyn for þyng, because the next word is myn, I. 683; nat for nas, because the next word is not, I. 738; seynt for seyn, due to the following word that, V. 369; shad for shal, because the next word is drede, V. 385; liten for litel, since weten follows, IV. 198; make for may, because the line ends with wake, III. 341; fleld for feld, II. 195. Sometimes, however, the scribe’s mind goes back to something previously written, leading to instances like Delphebus for Delphicus, as Phebus comes before it, I. 70; bothen for bothe, since deden appears before it, I. 82; falles for fallen, after unhappes, II. 456; daunder for daunger, III. 1321; tolle for tolde, III 802; etc. Obvious blunders are not rare; for example, incocent for innocent (where the former c is because of the latter), II. 1723; agarst for agast, III. 737; right for rit, V. 60. We even see striking variations in the text, as in III. 1408:—
'Reson wil not that I speke of shep,
'Reson will not let me speak of sheep,
For it accordeth nough[t] to my matere.'
For it doesn't relate to my matter.
Certainly, shep (sheep) is irrelevant enough; however, Chaucer refers to sleep. And again, the line in II. 1554, which should run—
Certainly, shep (sheep) is irrelevant enough; however, Chaucer refers to sleep. And again, the line in II. 1554, which should run—
As for to bidde a wood man for to renne
As for asking a crazy person to run
appears in the startling form—
appears in a shocking way—
As for to bydde a womman for to renne.
As for hiring a woman to run.
As all the variations of 'Cl.' from the correct text are given in the foot-notes, it is not necessary to say more about these peculiarities. I must add, however, that, as in Boethius, I have silently corrected yn to in in such words as thing; besides altering ee and oo to e and o in open syllables, writing v for u, and the like. See above.
As all the variations of 'Cl.' from the correct text are included in the footnotes, there's no need to elaborate on these specifics. I should mention, though, that, as with Boethius, I have quietly changed yn to in in words like thing; in addition to changing ee and oo to e and o in open syllables, using v instead of u, and similar corrections. See above.
The Campsall MS., now in the possession of Mr. Bacon Frank, {lxix}has been printed in full, as written, for the Chaucer Society; and I have relied upon the accuracy of this well-edited print.
The Campsall manuscript, currently owned by Mr. Bacon Frank, {lxix} has been published completely, just as it was written, for the Chaucer Society; and I have counted on the precision of this well-edited version.
2. MS. Cp.—MS. No. 61 in Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, described in Nasmith's Catalogue, p. 40, as 'a parchment book in folio neatly written, and ornamented with a frontispiece richly illuminated, containing Chaucer's Troilus, in four [error for five] books.' It is a fine folio MS., 12 inches by 8½. This MS., noticed by Warton, has not as yet been printed, though the Chaucer Society have undertaken to print it, upon my recommendation. It contains many pages that are left wholly or partially blank, obviously meant to be supplied with illuminations; which shews that it was written for some wealthy person. On the left margin, near the 83rd stanza of Book IV, is a note of ownership, in a hand of the fifteenth century—'neuer foryeteth: Anne neuyll.' This probably refers to Anne Neville, wife of Humphrey, duke of Buckingham (who was killed at Northampton in 1460), and daughter of Ralph Neville, earl of Westmoreland, and of Joan Beaufort, daughter of John of Gaunt. That is, she was John of Gaunt's granddaughter; and it seems reasonable to infer that the MS. was actually written for one of John of Gaunt's family. This probability is a very interesting one, when we consider how much Chaucer owed to John of Gaunt's favour and protection.
2. MS. Cp.—MS. No. 61 in Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, detailed in Nasmith's Catalogue, p. 40, as 'a parchment book in folio neatly written, and decorated with a beautifully illuminated frontispiece, containing Chaucer's Troilus, in four [error for five] books.' It is a fine folio manuscript, 12 inches by 8½. This manuscript, noted by Warton, has not yet been printed, although the Chaucer Society has agreed to print it upon my suggestion. It contains many pages that are fully or partially blank, clearly intended to be filled with illuminations, indicating it was written for a wealthy individual. On the left margin, near the 83rd stanza of Book IV, there is a note of ownership, in a 15th-century hand—'neuer foryeteth: Anne neuyll.' This likely refers to Anne Neville, wife of Humphrey, Duke of Buckingham (who was killed at Northampton in 1460), and daughter of Ralph Neville, Earl of Westmoreland, and Joan Beaufort, daughter of John of Gaunt. In other words, she was John of Gaunt's granddaughter; and it seems reasonable to conclude that the manuscript was actually written for someone in John of Gaunt's family. This possibility is particularly interesting when we consider how much Chaucer benefited from John of Gaunt's support and protection.
The MS. is slightly deficient, owing to the omission of a few stanzas; but not much is missing. It is of a type closely resembling the preceding, and gives excellent readings. I have therefore taken the opportunity of founding the text upon a close collation of Cl. and Cp., taking Cl. as the foundation, but correcting it by Cp. throughout, without specifying more than the rejected reading of Cl. in passages where these MSS. differ. In this way the numerous absurdities of Cl. (as noted above) have been easily corrected, and the resulting text is a great improvement upon all that have hitherto appeared. In a few places, as shewn by the foot-notes, the readings of other MSS. have been preferred.
The manuscript is slightly lacking because a few stanzas are missing, but not much is gone. It's very similar to the previous version and provides excellent readings. I've taken the opportunity to base the text on a close comparison of Cl. and Cp., using Cl. as the foundation but correcting it with Cp. throughout, without indicating more than the rejected reading of Cl. in sections where these manuscripts differ. This approach has easily fixed the numerous inconsistencies in Cl. (as noted above), resulting in a text that is a significant improvement over all that have come before it. In a few instances, as shown in the footnotes, the readings from other manuscripts have been preferred.
3. MS. H.—MS. Harl. 2280, in the British Museum. An excellent MS., very closely related to both the preceding. Printed in full for the Chaucer Society, and collated throughout in the present edition. It was taken as the basis of the text in Morris's Aldine edition, which in many passages closely resembles the present text. It is certainly the third best MS. One leaf is missing (Bk. V. 1345-1428; twelve stanzas).
3. MS. H.—MS. Harl. 2280, in the British Museum. An excellent manuscript, very closely related to the previous ones. It was printed in full for the Chaucer Society and has been collated throughout in this edition. It served as the basis for the text in Morris's Aldine edition, which in many sections closely resembles the current text. It is definitely the third-best manuscript. One leaf is missing (Bk. V. 1345-1428; twelve stanzas).
4. MS. Cm.—MS. Gg. 4. 27, in the Cambridge University Library; the same MS. as that denoted by 'Cm.' in the foot-notes to the Canterbury Tales, and by 'C.' in the foot-notes to the Legend of Good Women. A remarkable MS., printed in full for the Chaucer Society. It exhibits a different type of text from that found in Cl., Cp., and H. The most noteworthy differences are as follows. In Bk. ii. 734, 5, this MS. has quite a different couplet, viz.:
4. MS. Cm.—MS. Gg. 4. 27, in the Cambridge University Library; the same MS. as referred to by 'Cm.' in the footnotes for the Canterbury Tales, and by 'C.' in the footnotes for the Legend of Good Women. It's an exceptional manuscript, published in full for the Chaucer Society. It displays a different type of text compared to Cl., Cp., and H. The most significant differences are as follows. In Bk. ii. 734, 5, this MS. contains a completely different couplet, namely:
Men louyn women þour al þis toun aboute;
Men love women all this time about;
Be þey þe wers? whi, nay, with-outyn doute.
Be they the worse? Why, no, without a doubt.
Bk. ii. 792 runs thus:—
Bk. ii. 792 states:—
How ofte tyme may men rede and se.
How often can people read and see?
Bk. iv. 309-15 (stanza 45) runs thus:—
Bk. iv. 309-15 (stanza 45) runs thus:—
What shulde ye don but, for myn disconfort,
What should you do but, for my discomfort,
Stondyn for nought, and wepyn out youre ye?
Staying for nothing, and crying out your eye?
In vayn from this forth have I seyn twye;
In vain from this point on have I seen twice;
O crewel eyen, sythyn that youre dispyt
O crewel eyes, since your dispute
Was al to sen Crisseydes eyen bryght.
Was all to see Criseyde’s bright eyes.
Bk. iv. 638 runs thus:—
Bk. iv. 638 reads as follows:—
Pandare answerde, of that be as be may.
Pandare answered, be that as it may.
After Bk. iv. 735, MS. Cm. introduces the following stanza, which, in the present text, appears a little later (ll. 750-6) in a slightly altered form.
After Bk. iv. 735, MS. Cm. introduces the following stanza, which, in the current text, appears a little later (ll. 750-6) in a slightly modified form.
The salte teris from hyre eyȝyn tweyn
The salt tears from her eyes twain
Out ran, as schour of aprille, ful swythe;
Out ran, as the shower of April, very quickly;
Hyre white brest sche bet, and for the peyne,
Hyre white breast she bit, and for the pain,
Aftyr the deth cryede a thousent sithe,
Aftyr the deth cryede a thousent sithe,
Syn he that wonyt was hir wo for to lythe,
Syn he that used to be her misery for to alleviate,
Sche mot forgon; for which disauenture
Sche mot forgon; for which disauenture
Sche held hire-selue a for-lost creature.
Sche held herself a lost creature.
Bk. iv. 806-33 (four stanzas) are omitted; so also are the 18 stanzas referring to Free-Will, viz. Bk. iv. 953-1078. Bk. v. 230-1 runs thus:—
Bk. iv. 806-33 (four stanzas) are omitted; so are the 18 stanzas about Free-Will, namely Bk. iv. 953-1078. Bk. v. 230-1 goes like this:—
To whom for eueremor myn herte is holde:
To whom forever my heart is held:
And thus he pleynyd, and ferthere-more he tolde.
And so he complained, and furthermore he told.
We cannot believe that Bk. iv. 309-15, as here given, can be {lxxi}genuine[65]; but it seems possible that some of the other readings may be so. The stanza, Bk. iv. 750-6, as here given, seems to represent the first draft of these lines, which were afterwards altered to the form in which they appear in the text, whilst at the same time the stanza was shifted down. However, this is mere speculation; and it must be confessed that, in many places, this MS. is strangely corrupted. Several stanzas have only six lines instead of seven, and readings occur which set all ideas of rime at defiance. Thus, in I. 1260, paste (riming with caste) appears as passede; in I. 1253, ryde (riming with aspyde) appears as rydende; in III. 351, hayes (riming with May is) appears as halis; &c.
We can’t believe that Bk. iv. 309-15, as presented here, can be {lxxi}genuine[65]; but it seems possible that some of the other readings might be. The stanza, Bk. iv. 750-6, as presented here, seems to show the first draft of these lines, which were later changed to their final form in the text, while the stanza itself was moved down. However, this is just speculation; and we must admit that, in many places, this manuscript is strangely corrupted. Several stanzas have only six lines instead of seven, and there are readings that disregard all sense of rhyme. For example, in I. 1260, paste (rhyming with caste) appears as passede; in I. 1253, ryde (rhyming with aspyde) appears as rydende; in III. 351, hayes (rhyming with May is) appears as halis; etc.
Yet the MS. is worth collating, as it gives, occasionally, some excellent readings. For example, in Bk. i. 143, it preserves the word here, which other MSS. wrongly omit; and, in the very next line, rightly has to longe dwelle, not to longe to dwelle.
Yet the manuscript is worth comparing because it occasionally provides some excellent readings. For instance, in Book i. 143, it keeps the word here, which other manuscripts incorrectly leave out; and, in the very next line, it correctly has to longe dwelle, not to longe to dwelle.
The MS. has been, at some time, shamefully maltreated by some one who has cut out several leaves, no doubt for the sake of their illuminated initials. Hence the following passages do not appear: I. 1-70; I. 1037—II. 84; III. 1-56; III. 1807—IV. 112; IV. 1667—V. 35; V. 1702—end (together with a piece at the beginning of the Canterbury Tales).
The manuscript has been, at some point, shamefully damaged by someone who has removed several pages, likely to get their hands on the decorated initials. As a result, the following sections are missing: I. 1-70; I. 1037—II. 84; III. 1-56; III. 1807—IV. 112; IV. 1667—V. 35; V. 1702—end (along with a part at the beginning of the Canterbury Tales).
5. MS. H2.—Harleian MS. 3943, in the British Museum. Printed in full for the Chaucer Society in 1875, together with a most valuable line by line collation with Boccaccio's Filostrato, by Wm. Michael Rossetti. Referred to in Prof. Lounsbury's Studies in Chaucer, i. 398, as 'much the worst that has been printed,' where his object is to depreciate its authority. Yet it is well worth a careful study, and it must be particularly borne in mind that it consists of two parts, written at different dates, and of different value. In Bell's Chaucer, we read of it:—'Unfortunately it is imperfect. The first few leaves, and the whole of the latter part of the poem, appear to have been destroyed, and the deficiency supplied by a later copyist.' The late hand occurs in I. 1-70, 498-567, III. 1429-1638, IV. 197—end, and Book V.; and thus occupies a large portion of the MS. Moreover, two leaves are lost after leaf 59, comprising III. 1289-1428; these are supplied in Dr. Furnivall's edition from Harl. 1239, which {lxxii}accounts for the extraordinary disorder in which these stanzas are arranged. The MS. also omits III. 1744-1771, and some other stanzas occasionally.
5. MS. H2.—Harleian MS. 3943, in the British Museum. Printed in full for the Chaucer Society in 1875, along with a very helpful line-by-line comparison with Boccaccio's Filostrato, by Wm. Michael Rossetti. Referenced in Prof. Lounsbury's Studies in Chaucer, i. 398, as 'much the worst that has been printed,' where he tries to downplay its authority. Still, it’s definitely worth studying closely, and it's important to remember that it consists of two parts written at different times, with varying significance. In Bell's Chaucer, it states:—'Unfortunately it is incomplete. The first few pages and the entire latter part of the poem seem to have been lost, with the gap filled in by a later copyist.' The later handwriting appears in I. 1-70, 498-567, III. 1429-1638, IV. 197—end, and Book V.; thus, it takes up a large portion of the manuscript. Additionally, two pages are missing after page 59, covering III. 1289-1428; these are included in Dr. Furnivall's edition from Harl. 1239, which {lxxii} explains the unusual disorganization of these stanzas. The manuscript also misses III. 1744-1771, and occasionally other stanzas as well.
This is one of those curious MSS. which, although presenting innumerable corrupt readings (the worst being Commodious for Commeveden in III. 17), nevertheless have some points of contact with an excellent source. All editors must have observed a few such cases. Thus, in II. 615, it happily restores the right reading latis, where the ordinary reading gates is ludicrously wrong. In III. 49, it supplies the missing word gladnes. In V. 8, it has 'The Auricomus tressed Phebus hie on lofte,' instead of 'The golden tressed'; and this reading, though false, lets us into the secret of the origin of this epithet, viz. that it translates the Latin auricomus; see note to the line. In the very next line, V. 9, it preserves the correct reading bemes shene[66], riming with grene, quene, where other MSS. have bemes clere, a reminiscence of the opening line of Book III. Hence I have carefully collated this MS., and all readings of value are given in the Notes. See, e. g. III. 28, 49, 136, 551, 1268, 1703, &c.
This is one of those interesting manuscripts that, despite having countless incorrect readings (the worst being Commodious instead of Commeveden in III. 17), still shares some connections with a great source. All editors have likely noticed a few cases like this. For example, in II. 615, it fortunately restores the correct reading latis, where the usual reading gates is comically wrong. In III. 49, it fills in the missing word gladnes. In V. 8, it has 'The Auricomus tressed Phebus hie on lofte,' instead of 'The golden tressed'; and although this reading is incorrect, it reveals the origin of this epithet, as it translates the Latin auricomus; see note to the line. In the very next line, V. 9, it retains the correct reading bemes shene[66], rhyming with grene, quene, while other manuscripts have bemes clere, which echoes the opening line of Book III. Therefore, I have carefully compared this manuscript, and all significant readings are provided in the Notes. See, for example, III. 28, 49, 136, 551, 1268, 1703, etc.
6. MS. Harl. 1239 (B. M.). 'It is an oblong folio, written from the beginning in a small, clear character, which ceases at an earlier place [III. 231] than the change occurs in MS. 3943 [IV. 197], leaving the remainder comparatively useless as an authority.'—Bell. Dr. Furnivall has printed the passages in III. 1289-1428, and III. 1744-1771, from this MS. to supply the gaps in H 2 (see above); we thus see that it transposes several of the stanzas, and is but a poor authority.
6. MS. Harl. 1239 (B. M.). 'It's a long, rectangle-sized book, written from the start in a small, clear hand, which stops at an earlier point [III. 231] than the change happens in MS. 3943 [IV. 197], making the rest fairly useless as a source.'—Bell. Dr. Furnivall has published the sections in III. 1289-1428 and III. 1744-1771 from this manuscript to fill in the gaps in H 2 (see above); therefore, we can see that it rearranges several of the stanzas and isn’t a reliable source.
7. MS. Harl. 2392 (B. M.). A late MS. on paper, not very correct; once the property of Sir H. Spelman. As an example of a strange reading, observe 'O mortal Gower,' in V. 1856. Still, it has the correct reading sheene in V. 9; and in III. 49, supplies the rare reading gladnesse, which is necessary to the sense.
7. MS. Harl. 2392 (B. M.). A later manuscript on paper, not very accurate; it was once owned by Sir H. Spelman. As an example of a peculiar reading, note 'O mortal Gower' in V. 1856. However, it has the correct reading sheene in V. 9; and in III. 49, it provides the rare reading gladnesse, which is essential for the meaning.
This MS. has a large number of notes and glosses. Some are of small interest, but others are of value, and doubtless {lxxiii}proceeded from the author himself, as they furnish useful references and explanations. I here notice the best of them.
This manuscript has a lot of notes and comments. Some are not very interesting, but others are valuable, and many likely came from the author himself since they provide helpful references and explanations. I'll highlight the most notable ones here.
II. 8. 'Cleo: domina eloquencie.' This view of Clio explains the context.
II. 8. 'Cleo: master of eloquence.' This perspective on Clio clarifies the context.
II. 784. Side-note: 'nota mendacium.' A remarkable comment.
II. 784. Side-note: 'note of falsehood.' A notable comment.
II. 1238-9. 'Leuis impressio, leuis recessio.' Clearly, a proverb.
II. 1238-9. 'Light impression, light retreat.' Clearly, a proverb.
III. 933. 'Dulcarnon: i. fuga miserorum.' This proves that Chaucer confused the 47th proposition of Euclid with the 5th; see note.
III. 933. 'Dulcarnon: i. fuga miserorum.' This shows that Chaucer mixed up the 47th proposition of Euclid with the 5th; see note.
III. 1177. 'Beati misericordes'; from Matt. v. 7.
III. 1177. 'Blessed are the merciful'; from Matt. 5:7.
III. 1183. 'Petite et accipi[e]tis'; a remarkable comment.
III. 1183. 'Small and you receive'; an interesting comment.
III. 1415. 'Gallus vulgaris astrologus; Alanus, de Planctu Nature'; see note.
III. 1415. 'Common rooster astrologer; Alanus, on the Complaint of Nature'; see note.
III. 1417. 'Lucifera: Stella matutina.'
III. 1417. 'Lucifera: Morning Star.'
III. 1466. 'Aurora: amica solis'; shewing the confusion of Tithonus with Titan.
III. 1466. 'Aurora: friend of the sun'; showing the mix-up of Tithonus with Titan.
IV. 22. 'Herine (sic), furie infernales; unde Lucanus, me pronuba duxit Herinis.' This proves that Chaucer really took the name from Lucan, Phars. viii. 90, q. v.
IV. 22. 'Herine (sic), infernal fury; as Lucan says, she led me as a bridesmaid, Herinis.' This suggests that Chaucer actually got the name from Lucan, Phars. viii. 90, q. v.
IV. 32. 'Sol in Leone'; i. e. the sun was in Leo; see note.
IV. 32. 'Sun in Leo'; i.e. the sun was in Leo; see note.
IV. 600. 'Audaces fortuna iuuat'; error for 'Audentes'; see note.
IV. 600. 'Fortune favors the bold'; error for 'Daring'; see note.
IV. 790. 'Vmbra subit terras,' &c.; Ovid, Met. xi. 61.
IV. 790. 'The shadow suddenly reaches the lands,' etc.; Ovid, Met. xi. 61.
IV. 836. 'Extrema gaudii luctus'; see note.
IV. 836. 'The extremes of joy and sorrow'; see note.
IV. 1138. 'Flet tamen, et tepide,' &c.; Ovid, Met. x. 500.
IV. 1138. 'Yet it flows, and warmly,' &c.; Ovid, Met. x. 500.
IV. 1504. 'Non est bonum perdere substantiam propter accidens.'
IV. 1504. 'It is not good to lose substance for the sake of accidents.'
IV. 1540. 'Styx, puteus infernalis.' Chaucer's mistake.
IV. 1540. 'Styx, the infernal pit.' Chaucer's error.
V. 8. 'The gold-tressed Phebus,' glossed 'Auricomus Sol'; which is from Valerius Flaccus; see note.
V. 8. 'The golden-haired Phebus,' explained as 'Gold-haired Sun'; which is from Valerius Flaccus; see note.
V. 319. Reference to Ovid's Metamorphoses; see note.
V. 319. Reference to Ovid's Metamorphoses; see note.
V. 655. 'Latona, i. luna'; shewing that 'Latona' is mis-written for 'Lucina.' Cf. IV. 1591.
V. 655. 'Latona, i. moon'; showing that 'Latona' is incorrectly written for 'Lucina.' See IV. 1591.
V. 664. Reference to Ovid, Metam. ii. See note.
V. 664. Reference to Ovid, Metam. ii. See note.
V. 1039. For 'she,' MS. has 'he,' correctly (see note); side-note, 'Nota, de donis c. d.', i. e. of Criseyde to Diomede.
V. 1039. For 'she,' the manuscript has 'he,' which is correct (see note); side-note, 'Nota, de donis c. d.', i. e. of Criseyde to Diomede.
V. 1107. 'Laurigerus'; see note.
V. 1107. 'Laurigerus'; see note.
V. 1110. 'Nisus,' glossed 'rex'; 'douhter,' glossed 'alauda'; see note.
V. 1110. 'Nisus,' explained as 'king'; 'daughter,' explained as 'lark'; see note.
V. 1548. 'Parodye: duracio'; see note.
V. 1548. 'Parody: duration'; see note.
V. 1550. 'Vnbodye: decorporare.'
Decorporate.
There are many more such glosses, of lesser interest.
There are many more glosses like these, but they’re less interesting.
8. MS. Harl. 4912 (B. M.). On vellum; rather large pages, with wide margins; five stanzas on the page. Imperfect; ends at IV. 686. A poor copy. In III. 49, it retains the rare reading 'gladnes,' but miswritten as 'glanes.'
8. MS. Harl. 4912 (B. M.). On parchment; fairly large pages, with wide margins; five stanzas on each page. Incomplete; ends at IV. 686. A subpar copy. In III. 49, it keeps the rare reading 'gladnes,' but it’s misspelled as 'glanes.'
9. MS. Addit. 12044 (B. M.). On vellum; five stanzas to the page. Last leaf gone; ends at V. 1820. Not a good copy. In III. 17, it has 'Comeued hem,' an obvious error for 'Comeueden,' which is the true reading. In V. 8, it has 'golden dressed,' error for 'golden tressed.' Note this correct form 'golden'; for it is miswritten as 'gold' or 'golde' in nearly all other copies.
9. MS. Addit. 12044 (B. M.). On vellum; five stanzas per page. The last leaf is missing; ends at V. 1820. Not a great copy. In III. 17, it says 'Comeued hem,' which is clearly a mistake for 'Comeueden,' the correct reading. In V. 8, it says 'golden dressed,' an error for 'golden tressed.' Note the correct form 'golden'; it’s misspelled as 'gold' or 'golde' in almost all other copies.
The next four are in the Bodleian Library, Oxford.
The next four are in the Bodleian Library, Oxford.
10. Arch. Seld. B. 24 is the Scottish MS., dated 1472, described in the Introduction to the Minor Poems, where it is denoted by 'Ar.,' and fully collated throughout the Legend of Good Women, where it appears in the foot-notes as 'A.' It seems to be the best of the Oxford MSS., and has some good readings. In III. 17, it has 'Commeued tham' for Commeueden,' which is near enough for a MS. that so freely drops inflexions; and the line ends with 'and amoreux tham made.' In III. 49, it correctly preserves 'gladness.'
10. Arch. Seld. B. 24 is the Scottish manuscript from 1472, mentioned in the Introduction to the Minor Poems, referred to as 'Ar.' It has been thoroughly compared with the Legend of Good Women, where it is indicated in the footnotes as 'A.' This manuscript appears to be the best among the Oxford manuscripts and contains some valuable readings. In III. 17, it shows 'Commeued tham' instead of 'Commeueden,' which is close enough for a manuscript that often omits inflections; and the line concludes with 'and amoreux tham made.' In III. 49, it accurately retains 'gladness.'
11. MS. Rawlinson, Poet. 163. Not a very good copy. It omits the Prologue to Book III. At the end is the colophon:—
11. MS. Rawlinson, Poet. 163. It's not a great copy. It leaves out the Prologue to Book III. At the end is the colophon:—
'Tregentyll | ![]() |
Heer endith the book of Troylus and of Cresseyde |
![]() |
Chaucer.' |
I take 'Tregentyll' to be the scribe's name[67]. Besides the 'Troilus,' the MS. contains, on a fly-leaf, the unique copy of the Balade to Rosemounde, beneath which is written (as in the former case) 'tregentil' to the left of the page, and 'chaucer' to the right; connected by a thin stroke. See my 'Twelve Facsimiles of Old English MSS.'; Plate XII.
I think 'Tregentyll' is the scribe's name[67]. Besides the 'Troilus,' the manuscript has, on a fly-leaf, the only copy of the Balade to Rosemounde, underneath which is written (like in the earlier case) 'tregentil' on the left side of the page, and 'chaucer' on the right; linked by a thin line. Check out my 'Twelve Facsimiles of Old English MSS.'; Plate XII.
12. MS. Arch. Seld. supra 56. Small quarto, 8 inches by 5½, on paper; vellum binding; writing clear. A poor copy. The grammar shews a Northern dialect.
12. MS. Arch. Seld. supra 56. Small quarto, 8 inches by 5½, on paper; vellum binding; writing is clear. A poor copy. The grammar shows a Northern dialect.
13. MS. Digby 181. Incomplete; nearly half being lost. It ends at III. 532—'A certayn houre in which she come sholde.' A poor copy, closely allied to the preceding. Thus, in III. 17, both have moreux for amoreux; in III. 2, both have Adornes; in III. 6, both absurdly have Off (Of) for O; and so on.
13. MS. Digby 181. Incomplete; almost half is missing. It ends at III. 532—'A certain hour when she should come.' A poor copy, closely related to the one before it. For example, in III. 17, both have moreux instead of amoreux; in III. 2, both use Adornes; in III. 6, both mistakenly have Off (Of) for O; and so on.
14. MS. L. 1, in St. John's College, Cambridge. A fair MS., perhaps earlier than 1450. Subjoined to the Troilus is a sixteenth century copy of the Testament of Creseide. Quarto; on vellum; 10 inches by 6½; in 10 sheets of 12 leaves each. Leaf g 12 is cut out, and g 11 is blank, but nothing seems to be lost. It frequently agrees with Cp., as in I. 5, fro ye; 21, be this; 36, desespeyred; 45, fair ladys so; 70, Delphicus; 308, kan thus. In I. 272, it correctly has: percede; in 337, nouncerteyne. In II. 734, it agrees with H.; 735 runs—'And whan hem list no lenger, lat hem leue'; a good line. In II. 894, it has 'mosten axe,' the very reading which I give; and in II. 968, stalkes.
14. MS. L. 1, at St. John's College, Cambridge. A nice manuscript, probably from before 1450. Attached to the Troilus is a sixteenth-century copy of the Testament of Creseide. Quarto; on vellum; 10 inches by 6½; in 10 sheets of 12 leaves each. Leaf g 12 is cut out, and g 11 is blank, but nothing seems to be missing. It often agrees with Cp., like in I. 5, fro ye; 21, be this; 36, desespeyred; 45, fair ladys so; 70, Delphicus; 308, kan thus. In I. 272, it correctly has: percede; in 337, nouncerteyne. In II. 734, it agrees with H.; 735 reads—'And when they want no longer, let them leave'; a good line. In II. 894, it has 'mosten axe,' the exact reading I provide; and in II. 968, stalkes.
15. MS. Phillipps 8252; the same MS. as that described in my preface to the C. text of Piers the Plowman, p. xix, where it is numbered XXVIII.
15. MS. Phillipps 8252; the same manuscript as the one described in my introduction to the C. text of Piers the Plowman, p. xix, where it is numbered XXVIII.
16. A MS. in the Library of Durham Cathedral, marked V. ii. 13. A single stanza of Troilus, viz. I. 631-7, occurs in MS. R. 3. 20, in Trinity College Library, Cambridge; and three stanzas, viz. III. 302-322, in MS. Ff. 1. 6, leaf 150, in the Cambridge University Library; all printed in Odd Texts of Chaucer's Minor Poems, ed. F. J. Furnivall, Chaucer Society, 1880, pp. x-xii. In 1887, Dr. Stephens found two vellum strips in the cover of a book, containing fragments of a MS. of Troilus (Book V. 1443-1498); see Appendix to the Report of the Cambridge Antiquarian Society, May 24, 1887; pp. 331-5.
16. A manuscript in the Library of Durham Cathedral, labeled V. ii. 13. A single stanza of Troilus, specifically I. 631-7, is found in MS. R. 3. 20, at Trinity College Library, Cambridge; and three stanzas, namely III. 302-322, are in MS. Ff. 1. 6, leaf 150, at Cambridge University Library; all printed in Odd Texts of Chaucer's Minor Poems, edited by F. J. Furnivall, Chaucer Society, 1880, pages x-xii. In 1887, Dr. Stephens discovered two vellum strips in the cover of a book, containing fragments of a manuscript of Troilus (Book V. 1443-1498); see Appendix to the Report of the Cambridge Antiquarian Society, May 24, 1887; pages 331-5.
The MSS. fall, as far as I can tell, into two main families. The larger family is that which resembles Cl., Cp., and H. Of the smaller, Cm. may be taken as the type. The description of Cm. shews some of the chief variations. Observe that many MSS. omit I. 890-6; in the John's MS., it is inserted in a much later hand. The stanza is obviously genuine.
The manuscripts seem to fall into two main groups. The larger group is similar to Cl., Cp., and H. The smaller group can take Cm. as the standard. The description of Cm. shows some of the main variations. Note that many manuscripts leave out I. 890-6; in John's manuscript, it is included in a much later handwriting. The stanza is clearly authentic.
§ 26. The Editions. 'Troilus' was first printed by Caxton, about 1484; but without printer's name, place, or date. See the description in Blades' Life of Caxton, p. 297. There is no title-page. Each page contains five stanzas. Two copies are in the British Museum; one at St. John's College, Oxford; and one (till {lxxvi}lately) was at Althorp. The second edition is by Wynkyn de Worde, in 1517. The third, by Pynson, in 1526. These three editions present Troilus as a separate work. After this, it was included in Thynne's edition of 1532, and in all the subsequent editions of Chaucer's Works.
§ 26. The Editions. 'Troilus' was first printed by Caxton around 1484; however, it doesn't have the printer's name, location, or date. See the description in Blades' Life of Caxton, p. 297. There is no title page. Each page has five stanzas. Two copies are in the British Museum; one at St. John's College, Oxford; and one (until {lxxvi} recently) was at Althorp. The second edition was done by Wynkyn de Worde in 1517. The third was by Pynson in 1526. These three editions feature Troilus as a standalone work. After that, it was included in Thynne's edition of 1532, and in all the later editions of Chaucer's Works.
Of these, the only editions accessible to me have been Thynne's (1532), of which there is a copy in the Cambridge University Library; also the editions of 1550 (or thereabouts) and 1561, of both of which I possess copies.
Of these, the only editions available to me are Thynne's (1532), which I found a copy of in the Cambridge University Library; as well as the editions from around 1550 and 1561, both of which I have copies of.
Thynne's edition was printed from so good a MS. as to render it an excellent authority. In a few places, I fear he has altered the text for the worse, and his errors have been carefully followed and preserved by succeeding editors. Thus he is responsible for altering io (= jo) into go, III. 33; for creating the remarkable 'ghost-word' gofysshe, III. 584; and a few similar curiosities. But I found it worth while to collate it throughout; and readings from it are marked 'Ed.' The later black-letter copies are mere reproductions of it.
Thynne's edition was printed from such a good manuscript that it serves as an excellent source. In a few instances, I’m afraid he changed the text for the worse, and his mistakes have been carefully followed and preserved by later editors. Thus, he is to blame for changing io (= jo) to go, III. 33; for creating the notable 'ghost-word' gofysshe, III. 584; and a few other similar oddities. However, I found it worthwhile to compare it thoroughly; and the readings from it are marked 'Ed.' The later black-letter copies are just reproductions of it.
§ 27. The Present Edition. The present edition has the great advantage of being founded upon Cl. and Cp., neither of which have been previously made use of, though they are the two best. Bell's text is founded upon the Harleian MSS. numbered 1239, 2280, and 3943, in separate fragments; hence the text is neither uniform nor very good. Morris's text is much better, being founded upon H. (closely related to Cl. and Cp.), with a few corrections from other unnamed sources.
§ 27. The Current Edition. The current edition has the significant benefit of being based on Cl. and Cp., which have not been used before despite being the two best sources. Bell's text relies on the Harleian manuscripts numbered 1239, 2280, and 3943, which are in separate fragments; as a result, the text is neither consistent nor very good. Morris's text is much better, as it is based on H. (which is closely related to Cl. and Cp.) with a few corrections from other unnamed sources.
Thanks to the prints provided by the Chaucer Society, I have been able to produce a text which, I trust, leaves but little to be desired. I point out some of the passages which now appear in a correct form for the first time, as may be seen by comparison with the editions by Morris and Bell, which I denote by M. and B.
Thanks to the copies from the Chaucer Society, I've been able to create a text that, I hope, meets expectations. I highlight some of the sections that now appear correctly for the first time, as you can see by comparing them with the editions by Morris and Bell, which I refer to as M. and B.
I. 136; derre, dearer; M. B. dere (no rime). 285. meninge, i. e. intention; and so in l. 289; M. B. mevynge. 388. M. B. insert a semicolon after arten. 465. fownes (see note); M. B. fantasye (line too long). 470 felle, fell, pl. adj.; M. B. fille, i. e. fell (verb). 590. no comfort; M. comfort; B. eny comfort. 786. Ticius (see note); M. Syciphus; B. Siciphus. 896. Thee oughte; M. To oght (no sense); B. The oght (will not scan). 1026. See note; put as a question in M. B.; B. even inserts not before to done. 1050. me asterte; M. may sterte; B. me stert (better).
I. 136; derre, dearer; M. B. dere (no rhyme). 285. meninge, i.e. intention; and so in l. 289; M. B. mevynge. 388. M. B. insert a semicolon after arten. 465. fownes (see note); M. B. fantasye (line too long). 470 felle, fell, plural adjective; M. B. fille, i.e. fell (verb). 590. no comfort; M. comfort; B. any comfort. 786. Ticius (see note); M. Syciphus; B. Siciphus. 896. Thee oughte; M. To oght (no meaning); B. The oght (will not scan). 1026. See note; put as a question in M. B.; B. even inserts not before to done. 1050. me asterte; M. may sterte; B. me stert (better).
II. 41. seyde, i. e. if that they seyde; M. B. seyinge (will not scan). 138. were (would there be); M. B. is. 180. wight; M. B. knyght (but see l. 177). 808. looth; M. B. leve. 834. Ye; M. B. The. 1596. For for; M. B. For.
II. 41. said, i.e. if they said; M. B. saying (will not scan). 138. would (would there be); M. B. is. 180. person; M. B. knight (but see l. 177). 808. loath; M. B. leave. 834. You; M. B. The. 1596. Because; M. B. For.
III. 17. Comeveden (see note); M. Comeneden; B. Commodious. him; M. B. hem. 33. io (= jo); M. B. go. 49. M. B. omit gladnes. 572. Yow thurfte; M. Thow thruste; B. Yow durst. 584. goosish; M. goofish; B. gofisshe. 674. M. Thei voide [present], dronke [past], and traveres drawe [present] anon; B. They voyded, and drunk, and travars drew anone. Really, dronke and drawe are both past participles; see note. 725. Cipris; M. Cyphes; B. Ciphis. 1231. Bitrent and wryth, i. e. winds about and wreathes itself; M. Bytrent and writhe is; B. Bitrent and writhen is. Wryth is short for writheth; not a pp. 1453. bore, i. e. hole; M. boure; B. bowre. 1764. to-hepe, i. e. together; M. B. to kepe.
III. 17. Comeveden (see note); M. Comeneden; B. Commodious. him; M. B. him. 33. io (= jo); M. B. go. 49. M. B. omit gladnes. 572. You needed; M. You needed; B. You dared. 584. goosish; M. goofish; B. gofisshe. 674. M. They void [present], drank [past], and drew back [present] immediately; B. They voided, drank, and drew back right away. Actually, drank and drew are both past participles; see note. 725. Cipris; M. Cyphes; B. Ciphis. 1231. Bitrent and wryth, meaning it twists and wraps around itself; M. Bytrent and writhe is; B. Bitrent and writhen is. Wryth is short for writheth; not a past participle. 1453. bore, meaning hole; M. boure; B. bowre. 1764. to-hepe, meaning together; M. B. to keep.
IV. 538. kyth; M. B. right (no sense). 696. thing is; M. B. thynges is. 818. martyre; M. B. matere (neither sense nor rime).
IV. 538. kyth; M. B. right (no sense). 696. thing is; M. B. thynges is. 818. martyre; M. B. matere (neither sense nor rhyme).
V. 49. helpen; M. B. holpen. 469. howve; M. B. howen. 583. in my; M. B. omit my. 927. wight; M. B. with. 1208. trustinge; M. B. trusten (against grammar). 1266. bet; M. B. beste. 1335, 6. wyte The teres, i. e. blame the tears; M. B. wite With teres. 1386. Commeve; M. Com in to; B. Can meven. 1467. She; M. B. So. 1791. pace; M. B. space (see note).
V. 49. help; M. B. helped. 469. howve; M. B. how. 583. in my; M. B. omit my. 927. wight; M. B. with. 1208. trustinge; M. B. trusting (against grammar). 1266. bet; M. B. best. 1335, 6. wyte The teres, i.e. blame the tears; M. B. blame with tears. 1386. Commeve; M. Come into; B. Can move. 1467. She; M. B. So. 1791. pace; M. B. space (see note).
It is curious to find that such remarkable words as commeveden, io, voidee, goosish, to-hepe, appear in no Chaucerian glossary; they are only found in the MSS., being ignored in the editions.
It’s interesting to see that such notable words as commeveden, io, voidee, goosish, to-hepe don’t appear in any Chaucer glossaries; they’re only found in the manuscripts and are overlooked in the editions.
A large number of lines are now, for the first time, spelt with forms that comply with grammar and enable the lines to be scanned. For example, M. and B. actually give wente and wonte in V. 546, instead of went and wont; knotles for knotteles in V. 769, &c.
A lot of lines are now, for the first time, spelled with forms that follow grammar rules and allow the lines to be scanned. For example, M. and B. actually use wente and wonte in V. 546, instead of went and wont; knotles for knotteles in V. 769, &c.
I have also, for the first time, numbered the lines and stanzas correctly. In M., Books III. and IV. are both misnumbered, causing much trouble in reference. Dr. Furnivall's print of the Campsall MS. omits I. 890-6; and his print of MS. Harl. 3943 counts in the Latin lines here printed at p. 404.
I have also, for the first time, numbered the lines and stanzas correctly. In M., Books III and IV are both misnumbered, which has caused a lot of confusion in referencing. Dr. Furnivall's edition of the Campsall manuscript skips I. 890-6, and his edition of MS. Harl. 3943 includes the Latin lines printed on p. 404.
That | the hot-e fyr of lov' him brende: 490.
That | the hot fire of love burned him: 490.
Lov' | ayeins the which who-so defendeth: 603.
Lov' | ayeins the which who-so defendeth: 603.
Twen | ty winter that his lady wiste: 811.
Twen | ty winter that his lady knew: 811.
Wer' | it for my suster, al thy sorwe: 860.
Wer' | it for my sister, all your sorrow: 860.
Next | the foule netle, rough and thikke: 948.
Next | the crowd nettles, rough and thick: 948.
Now | Pandar', I can no mor-e seye: 1051.
Now | Pandar', I can no more say: 1051.
Al | derfirst his purpos for to winne: 1069.
Al | derfirst his purpos for to winne: 1069.
So also II. 369, 677, 934, 1034, 1623 (and probably 1687); III. 412, 526, 662, 855 (perhaps 1552), 1570; IV. 176, 601, 716, 842, 1328, 1676; V. 67 (perhaps 311), 334, 402, 802, 823, 825, 831, 880, 887, 949, 950, 1083, 1094, 1151, 1379, 1446, 1454, 1468, 1524.
So also II. 369, 677, 934, 1034, 1623 (and probably 1687); III. 412, 526, 662, 855 (maybe 1552), 1570; IV. 176, 601, 716, 842, 1328, 1676; V. 67 (maybe 311), 334, 402, 802, 823, 825, 831, 880, 887, 949, 950, 1083, 1094, 1151, 1379, 1446, 1454, 1468, 1524.
It thus appears that deficient lines of this character are by no means confined to the poems in 'heroic verse,' but occur in stanzas as well. Compare the Parlement of Foules, 445, 569.
It seems that lacking lines of this type are not limited to the poems in 'heroic verse,' but also appear in stanzas. See the Parlement of Foules, 445, 569.
§ 29. Proverbs. Troilus contains a considerable number of proverbs and proverbial phrases or similes. See, e. g., I. 257, 300, 631, 638, 694, 708, 731, 740, 946-952, 960, 964, 1002, 1024; II. 343, 398, 403, 585, 784, 804, 807, 861, 867, 1022, 1030, 1041, 1238, 1245, 1332, 1335, 1380, 1387, 1553, 1745; III. 35, 198, 294, 308, 329, 405, 526, 711, 764, 775, 859, 861, 931, 1625, 1633; IV. 184, 415, 421, 460, 588, 595, 622, 728, 836, 1098, 1105, 1374, 1456, 1584; V. 484, 505, 784, 899, 971, 1174, 1265, 1433.
§ 29. Proverbs. Troilus includes a significant number of proverbs and proverbial phrases or similes. See, for example, I. 257, 300, 631, 638, 694, 708, 731, 740, 946-952, 960, 964, 1002, 1024; II. 343, 398, 403, 585, 784, 804, 807, 861, 867, 1022, 1030, 1041, 1238, 1245, 1332, 1335, 1380, 1387, 1553, 1745; III. 35, 198, 294, 308, 329, 405, 526, 711, 764, 775, 859, 861, 931, 1625, 1633; IV. 184, 415, 421, 460, 588, 595, 622, 728, 836, 1098, 1105, 1374, 1456, 1584; V. 484, 505, 784, 899, 971, 1174, 1265, 1433.
'Dolorem Troili duplicem narrare,
'Dolorem Troili narrate again,
Qui Priami Regis Trojae fuit gnatus,
Qui Priami Regis Trojae fuit gnatus,
Vt primùm illi contigit amare,
It was first to love them,
Vt miser, felix, et infortunatus
Vt wretched, lucky, and unfortunate
Erat, decessum ante sum conatus.
Erat, death before I tried.
Tisiphone, fer opem recensere
Tisiphone, for open review
Hos versus, qui, dum scribo, visi flere.'
Hos versus, qui, dum scribo, visi fleire.
For myself, I prefer the English.
For me, I prefer the English.
Corrections and Additions.
I. BOETHIUS.
I. Boethius.
P. 8, Book I, met. 4, l. 8. For thonder-light a better reading is thonder-leit; see p. xliii, and the note (p. 422).
P. 8, Book I, met. 4, l. 8. For thonder-light a better reading is thonder-leit; see p. xliii, and the note (p. 422).
P. 10; foot-notes, l. 10. Read: C. vnplitable; A. inplitable.
P. 10; foot-notes, l. 10. Read: C. unprintable; A. inprintable.
P. 26, Book II, met. 1, l. 11. For proeueth read proeveth.
P. 26, Book II, met. 1, l. 11. For proeueth read proeveth.
P. 29, Book II, pr. 3, l. 3. Delete the comma after wherwith.
P. 29, Book II, pr. 3, l. 3. Remove the comma after wherwith.
P. 48, Book II, pr. 7, l. 86. For thas read that.
P. 48, Book II, pr. 7, l. 86. For that read that.
P. 50, Book II, pr. 8, l. 17. For windinge read windy. See pp. xlii, 434.
P. 50, Book II, pr. 8, l. 17. For windinge read windy. See pp. xlii, 434.
P. 58, Book III, pr. 3, l. 68. For all read al.
P. 58, Book III, pr. 3, l. 68. For all read al.
P. 62, l. 4. Counted as l. 10; it is really l. 9.
P. 62, l. 4. Counted as l. 10; it is actually l. 9.
P. 63, Book III, pr. 5, l. 41. For of read of (in italics).
P. 63, Book III, pr. 5, l. 41. For of read of (in italics).
P. 74, Book III, pr. 10, l. 6. For has read hast.
P. 74, Book III, pr. 10, l. 6. For has read has.
P. 111. The side-number 215 is one line too high.
P. 111. The side number 215 is one line too high.
P. 122, Book IV, met. 6, l. 24. Delete the square brackets; see pp. xlii, xliii.
P. 122, Book IV, met. 6, l. 24. Remove the square brackets; refer to pp. xlii, xliii.
P. 124, Book IV, pr. 7, l. 61. MS. C. has confirme; and MS. A. has conferme. But the right reading must be conforme; for the Latin text has conformandae.
P. 124, Book IV, pr. 7, l. 61. MS. C. has confirme; and MS. A. has conferme. But the correct reading should be conforme; because the Latin text is conformandae.
II. TROILUS.
II. TROILUS.
P. 159, Book I, 204. For cast read caste.
P. 159, Book I, 204. For cast read caste.
P. 160, Book I, 217. The alternative reading is better; see note, p. 463.
P. 160, Book I, 217. The other version is better; see note, p. 463.
P. 160, Book I, 239. For yet read yit (for the rhyme).
P. 160, Book I, 239. For yet read yit (for the rhyme).
P. 162, Book I, 284. For neuer read never.
P. 162, Book I, 284. For never read never.
P. 163, Book, I, 309. For Troylus read Troilus.
P. 163, Book, I, 309. For Troylus read Troilus.
P. 163, Book I, 310. For thyng read thing.
P. 163, Book I, 310. For thing read thing.
P. 165, Book I, 401. Alter ! to ?
P. 165, Book I, 401. Change ! to ?
P. 166, Book I, 406. For thurst read thurste.
P. 166, Book I, 406. For thurst read thrust.
P. 166, Book I, 420. For deye read dye (for the rhyme).
P. 166, Book I, 420. For deye read dye (for the rhyme).
P. 171, Book I, 570. For euery read every.
P. 171, Book I, 570. For every read every.
P. 172, Book I, 621. For Troylus read Troilus (as elsewhere).
P. 172, Book I, 621. For Troylus read Troilus (as elsewhere).
P. 173, Book I, 626. Delete the comma after 'fare.'
P. 173, Book I, 626. Remove the comma after 'fare.'
P. 174, Book I, 656. For y read I.
P. 174, Book I, 656. For y read I.
P. 174, Book I, 657. Insert ' at the beginning.
P. 174, Book I, 657. Insert ' at the beginning.
P. 181, Book I, 879. For the read thee.
For reading you.
P. 192, Book II, 113. Delete ' at the end.
P. 192, Book II, 113. Remove ' at the end.
P. 194, Book II, 170. Insert ' at the beginning.
P. 194, Book II, 170. Insert ' at the beginning.
P. 205, Book II, 529. For penaunc read penaunce.
P. 205, Book II, 529. For penaunc read penaunce.
P. 208, Book II, 628. For swych read swich.
P. 208, Book II, 628. For swych read swich.
P. 229, Book II, 1294. Insert ' at the beginning.
P. 229, Book II, 1294. Insert ' at the beginning.
P. 234, Book II, 1461. For streyt read streght, as in MS. H.
P. 234, Book II, 1461. For straight read strength, as in MS. H.
P. 260, Book III, 522. Delete the comma after laft.
P. 260, Book III, 522. Remove the comma after laft.
P. 260, Book III, 535. For made read mad or maad.
P. 260, Book III, 535. For made read mad or maad.
P. 261, Book III, 558. For lengere read lenger.
P. 261, Book III, 558. For lenger read lenger.
P. 264, Book III, 662. For thondre read thonder.
P. 264, Book III, 662. For thondre read thunder.
P. 271, Book III, 885. For ringe read ring.
P. 271, Book III, 885. For ring read ring.
P. 282, Book III, 1219. For sweet read swete.
P. 282, Book III, 1219. For sweet read sweet.
P. 312, Book IV, 318. For to the peyne read to my peyne.
P. 312, Book IV, 318. For to the pain read to my pain.
P. 390, Book V, 1039. For she read he. Cf. note, p. 499; and p. lx, l. 3.
P. 390, Book V, 1039. For she read he. Cf. note, p. 499; and p. lx, l. 3.
P. 431, note to Prose 5, 35; l. 3. Delete for which I find no authority. (In fact, postremo is the reading given by Peiper, from one MS. only; most MSS. have postremae, the reading given by Obbarius, who does not recognise the reading postremo).
P. 431, note to Prose 5, 35; l. 3. Delete for which I find no authority. (Actually, postremo is the version provided by Peiper, based on one manuscript only; most manuscripts have postremae, the version given by Obbarius, who does not acknowledge the reading postremo.)
P. 463. Note to I, 217. Add—So too in Barbour's Bruce, i. 582: 'Bot oft failyeis the fulis thocht.'
P. 463. Note to I, 217. Add—Similarly, in Barbour's Bruce, i. 582: 'But often the foolish thought fails.'
P. 479, last line; and p. 480, first line. For represents the Pers. and Arab. dū’lkarnayn, lit. two-horned; from Pers. dū, two, and karn, horn—read represents the Arab, zū’lkarnayn, lit. two-horned; from Arab. zū, lord of, hence, possessing, and the dual form of karn, horn.
P. 479, last line; and p. 480, first line. For represents the Persian and Arabic. dū’lkarnayn, literally two-horned; from Persian dū, two, and karn, horn—read represents the Arabic, zū’lkarnayn, literally two-horned; from Arabic zū, lord of, hence, possessing, and the dual form of karn, horn.
Notes to I. 948, 951; II. 36, 1335; III. 1219. Dr. Köppel has shewn (in Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen, xc. 150, that Chaucer here quotes from Alanus de Insulis, Liber Parabolarum (as printed in Migne, Cursus Patrologicus, vol. ccx). The passages are:—
Notes to I. 948, 951; II. 36, 1335; III. 1219. Dr. Köppel has shown (in Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen, xc. 150) that Chaucer here quotes from Alanus de Insulis, Liber Parabolarum (as printed in Migne, Cursus Patrologicus, vol. ccx). The passages are:—
Fragrantes uicina rosas urtica perurit (col. 582).
Fragrant roses are stung by nettles (col. 582).
Post noctem sperare diem, post nubila solem;
Post noctem sperare diem, post nubila solem;
Post lacrimas risus laetitiamque potes (583).
Post lacrimas, you can find joy in laughter.
Mille uiae ducunt homines per saecula Romam (591).
Mille ways lead people through the ages to Rome (591).
De nuce fit corylus, de glande fit ardua quercus (583).
De nuce fit corylus, de glande fit ardua quercus (583).
Dulcius haerescunt humano mella palato,
Honey tastes sweeter on the palate,
Si malus hoc ipsum mordeat ante sapor (592).
Si malus hoc ipsum mordeat ante sapor (592).
P. 498, Note to V, 806. Add—L. 813 is due to Dares; see p. lxiv, note.
P. 498, Note to V, 806. Add—L. 813 comes from Dares; see p. lxiv, note.
P. 499, Note to V, 1039, l. 6. For the rest is Chaucer's addition read the statement that she gave it to Diomede is due to Benoît; see p. lxii. Again, just below, read The incidents of the 'broche' and 'pensel' are also due to the same; see p. lxii.
P. 499, Note to V, 1039, l. 6. For the rest is Chaucer's addition read the statement that she gave it to Diomede is due to Benoît; see p. lxii. Again, just below, read The incidents of the 'broche' and 'pensel' are also due to the same; see p. lxii.
Boethius: The Consolation of Philosophy.
BOOK I.
Meter I.
Carmina qui quondam studio florente peregi.
Poems that I once completed with great passion.
Allas! I, weping, am constreined to biginnen vers of sorowful
Allan! I, weeping, am compelled to begin verses of sorrowful
matere, that whylom in florisching studie made delitable ditees.
matere, that once in flourishing study created delightful poems.
For lo! rendinge Muses of poetes endyten to me thinges to be
For look! rendinge Muses of poets inspire me with things to be
writen; and drery vers of wrecchednesse weten my face with
writen; and dreary verses of wretchedness stain my face with
verray teres. At the leeste, no drede ne mighte overcomen tho
verray teres. At the least, no doubt could overcome those
Muses, that they ne weren felawes, and folweden my wey, that is
Muses, that they weren't companions, and followed my path, that is
to seyn, whan I was exyled; they that weren glorie of my youthe,
to seyn, when I was exiled; those who were the glory of my youth,
whylom weleful and grene, comforten now the sorowful werdes of
whylom weleful and grene, comforten now the sorrowful werdes of
me, olde man. For elde is comen unwarly upon me, hasted by
me, old man. For age has come unexpectedly upon me, hastened by
the harmes that I have, and sorow hath comaunded his age to be
the pains I have, and sorrow has commanded his life to be
in me. Heres hore ben shad overtymeliche upon myn heved,
in me. Here's how it has overshadowed my head.
and the slake skin trembleth upon myn empted body. Thilke
and the slake skin trembles on my emptied body. That
deeth of men is weleful that ne cometh not in yeres that ben
deaths of men are joyful, as they do not come in the years that are to come.
Allas! allas! with how deef an ere deeth, cruel, torneth awey
All alas! alas! with how deep an air death, cruel, tears away
fro wrecches, and naiteth to closen wepinge eyen! Whyl Fortune,
fro wrecches, and naiteth to close weeping eyes! While Fortune,
unfeithful, favorede me with lighte goodes, the sorowful houre,
unfaithful, favored me with lighte goods, the sorrowful hour,
that is to seyn, the deeth, hadde almost dreynt myn heved. But
that is to say, the death, had almost drowned my head. But
{2}now, for Fortune cloudy hath chaunged hir deceyvable chere to
{2}now, because luck has turned her deceitful face to
me-ward, myn unpitous lyf draweth a-long unagreable dwellinges
me-ward, my pitiful life drags along uncomfortable places
in me. O ye, my frendes, what or wherto avauntede ye me to
in me. Oh you, my friends, what did you boast about me for?
ben weleful? for he that hath fallen stood nat in stedefast
ben weleful? For the one who has fallen did not in stedefast
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
C. = MS. Ii. 3. 21, Cambridge; A. = MS. Addit. 10340 (Brit. Mus.). The text follows C. mainly. Ed. = Printed edition (1532), quoted occasionally.
C. = MS. Ii. 3. 21, Cambridge; A. = MS. Addit. 10340 (Brit. Mus.). The text follows C. mainly. Ed. = Printed edition (1532), quoted occasionally.
1, 2. Imperfect in C. 6. C. foleweden; A. folweden. 8. C. sorful; A. sorouful. // C. wierdes, glossed fata; A. werdes. 11. C. arn; A. ben. 12. C. of; A. upon. // C. emptyd; A. emty. 16. C. nayteth; A. Ed. naieth. 17. A. glosses lighte by sc. temporels. // C. sorwful; A. sorouful. 19. C. deceyuable; A. disceyuable. 20. C. vnpietous; A. vnpitouse. 22. C. stidefast; A. stedfast.
1, 2. Imperfect in C. 6. C. followed; A. followed. 8. C. sorrowful; A. sorrowful. // C. weirdnesses, glossed fate; A. weirds. 11. C. are; A. be. 12. C. of; A. upon. // C. emptied; A. empty. 16. C. natheth; A. Ed. naieth. 17. A. glosses light by sc. temporals. // C. sorrowful; A. sorrowful. 19. C. deceivable; A. deceivable. 20. C. unpietous; A. unpietous. 22. C. steadfast; A. steadfast.
Prose 1.
Hec dum mecum tacitus ipse reputarem.
While I was quietly reflecting on this myself.
Whyle that I stille recordede thise thinges with my-self, and
Whiles I quietly reflected on these things by myself, and
markede my weeply compleynte with office of pointel, I saw,
markede my tearful complaint with a pointy object, I saw,
stondinge aboven the heighte of myn heved, a woman of ful greet
stondinge above the height of my head, a woman of full great
reverence by semblaunt, hir eyen brenninge and cleer-seinge over
reverence by appearance, her eyes burning and clearly seeing over
the comune might of men; with a lyfly colour, and with swich
the common strength of people; with a lively color, and with such
vigour and strengthe that it ne mighte nat ben empted; al were it
vigour and strength that it might not be empted; all were it
so that she was ful of so greet age, that men ne wolde nat trowen,
so that she was so old that men wouldn’t believe it,
in no manere, that she were of oure elde. The stature of hir was
in no way, that she was of our age. Her stature was
of a doutous Iugement; for som-tyme she constreinede and shronk
of a doutous Judgment; for sometimes she restrained and shrank
hir-selven lyk to the comune mesure of men, and sum-tyme it
hir-selven lyk to the comune mesure of men, and sum-tyme it
semede that she touchede the hevene with the heighte of hir
seemed that she touched the heavens with the height of her
heved; and whan she heef hir heved hyer, she percede the
heved; and when she heef her head higher, she noticed the
selve hevene, so that the sighte of men looking was in ydel. Hir
selve hevene, so that the sight of men looking was in vain. Their
clothes weren maked of right delye thredes and subtil crafte, of
clothes were made of the right delye threads and fine craftsmanship, of
perdurable matere; the whiche clothes she hadde woven with hir
perdurable material; the clothes she had woven with her
owene hondes, as I knew wel after by hir-self, declaringe and
owene hondes, as I knew well after by her-self, declaringe and
shewinge to me the beautee; the whiche clothes a derknesse of a
shewing me the beauty; which clothes a darkness of a
forleten and dispysed elde hadde dusked and derked, as it is wont
forlorn and neglected age had faded and darkened, as it is wont
to derken bi-smokede images.
to derken bi-smoked images.
In the nethereste hem or bordure of thise clothes men redden,
In the lowest part or edge of these clothes, men redden,
y-woven in, a Grekissh P, that signifyeth the lyf Actif; and aboven
y-woven in, a Grekissh P, that signifies the active life; and above
{3}that lettre, in the heyeste bordure, a Grekissh T, that signifyeth
{3}that letter, in the highest border, a Grekissh T, that signifies
the lyf Contemplatif. And bi-twixen these two lettres ther weren
the lyf Contemplatif. And between these two letters there were
seyn degrees, nobly y-wroght in manere of laddres; by whiche
seyn degrees, nobly wrought in the manner of ladders; by which
degrees men mighten climben fro the nethereste lettre to the
degrees men mighten climben fro the nethereste lettre to the
uppereste. Natheles, handes of some men hadde corven that cloth
uppereste. Natheles, hands of some men had corven that cloth
by violence and by strengthe; and everiche man of hem hadde
by violence and by strength; and every one of them had
born awey swiche peces as he mighte geten. And forsothe, this
born away such pieces as he might get. And truly, this
forseide woman bar smale bokes in hir right hand, and in hir left
for said woman carried small books in her right hand, and in her left
hand she bar a ceptre.
hand holding a scepter.
And whan she say thise poetical Muses aprochen aboute my
And when she saw these poetic Muses approach around me
bed, and endytinge wordes to my wepinges, she was a litel
bed, and adding words to my crying, she was a little
amoved, and glowede with cruel eyen. 'Who,' quod she, 'hath
amoved, and glowed with cruel eyes. 'Who,' she said, 'has
suffred aprochen to this syke man thise comune strompetes of
suffred aprochen to this syke man thise comune strompetes of
swich a place that men clepen the theatre? The whiche nat
swich a place that men call the theater? The which not
only ne asswagen nat hise sorwes with none remedies, but they
only one assuages not his sorrows with no remedies, but they
wolden feden and norisshen hem with swete venim. Forsothe,
wolden feed and nourish them with sweet nectar. Indeed,
thise ben tho that with thornes and prikkinges of talents or
thise ben tho that with thorns and pricks of talents or
affecciouns, whiche that ne ben no-thing fructefyinge nor
affections, which are neither __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ nor
profitable, destroyen the corn plentevous of fruites of resoun;
profitable, destroyed the abundant corn and fruitful harvests of reason;
for they holden the hertes of men in usage, but they ne delivere
for they holden the hearts of men in practice, but they do not deliver
nat folk fro maladye. But if ye Muses hadden withdrawen fro
nat folk fro maladye. But if ye Muses hadden withdrawen fro
me, with your flateryes, any uncunninge and unprofitable man, as
me, with your flattery, any naive and useless person, as
men ben wont to finde comunly amonges the poeple, I wolde
men ben wont to find commonly among the people, I would
wene suffre the lasse grevously; for-why, in swiche an unprofitable
wene suffer the less grievously; for-why, in such an unproductive
man, myn ententes ne weren no-thing endamaged. But ye withdrawen
man, my intentions were not harmed at all. But you withdrew
me this man, that hath be norisshed in the studies or
me this man, who has been nurtured in the studies
scoles of Eleaticis and of Achademicis in Grece. But goth now
scoles of Eleatics and of Academics in Greece. But go now
rather awey, ye mermaidenes, whiche that ben swete til it be at
rather away, ye mermaidenes, which are sweet until it is at
the laste, and suffreth this man to be cured and heled by myne
the laste, and allow this man to be cured and healed by my hand.
Muses,' that is to seyn, by noteful sciences.
Muses,' that is to say, by notable sciences.
And thus this companye of Muses y-blamed casten wrothly the
And so this group of Muses angrily criticized the
{4}chere dounward to the erthe; and, shewinge by reednesse hir
{4}she looked down at the ground; and, by her readiness, she showed her
shame, they passeden sorowfully the threshfold.
shame, they passed sorrowfully the threshold.
And I, of whom the sighte, plounged in teres, was derked so
And I, who saw, plounged in tears, was darkened so
that I ne mighte not knowen what that womman was, of so
that I might not know what that woman was, of so
imperial auctoritee, I wex al abaisshed and astoned, and caste my
imperial authority, I became completely stunned and astonished, and I cast my
sighte doun to the erthe, and bigan stille for to abyde what she
sighted down to the earth, and began to quietly wait for what she
wolde don afterward. Tho com she ner, and sette hir doun up-on
wolde don afterward. Then she ner, and sat down
the uttereste corner of my bed; and she, biholdinge my chere,
the farthest corner of my bed; and she, looking at my face,
that was cast to the erthe, hevy and grevous of wepinge, compleinede,
that was cast to the earth, heavy and grave with weeping, complained,
with thise wordes that I shal seyen, the perturbacioun
with these words that I shall say, the disturbance
of my thought.
of my thoughts.
Pr. I. 1. C. While that; A. In the mene while that. 2. C. sawh; A. sawe. 3. C. heyhte; A. heyȝt. // C. gret; A. greet. 5. C. myht; A. myȝt. 6. C. vygor; A. vigoure. // C. myhte; A. myȝt. // C. emted; A. emptid. 7. C. gret; A. greet (and so often). 9. C. dowtows; A. doutous (and so ow for ou often). 10. C. lyk; A. lyche. 11. C. heyhte; A. heyȝte (and so elsewhere). 12. C. hef; A. heued; Ed. houe. 14. C. riht (and so h for gh often). 16. C. knewh; A. knewe. 17. C. dirknesse; A. derkenes. 19. Both dyrken. // C. the smokede; A. bysmoked. 21. A. in swiche; C. om. swiche. C. glosses P by practik. // C. syngnifieth; A. signifieth. 22. C. glosses T by theorik. // C. singnifieth; A. signifieth. 23. C. by-twixen; A. by-twene. 24. C. nobely; A. nobly. 25. C. clymbyn (and so -yn for -en constantly). // C. Ed. nethereste; A. nethemast. 26. C. Ed. vppereste; A. ouermast 31. C. say; A. sauȝ. 33. C. amoued; A. ameued. // C. cruwel; A. cruel. 34. C. sike; A. seek. // C. the; A. thise (Lat. has). 37. C. noryssyn; A. norysche. // C. hym; A. hem. 39. C. fructefiynge; A. frutefiyng. 40. C. corn; A. cornes (Lat. segetem). 41. C. om. the. // C. om. ne. 42. C. maledye; A. maladye. 44. C. poeple; A. peple. 45. C. greuosly; A. greuously (and so often os for ous in C.). 48. C. schooles; A. scoles. 53. C. downward; A. adounward. // C. om. and. // C. rednesse; A. redenesse. 54. C. sorwfully. // C. thresshfold; A. threschefolde. 55. C. dyrked; A. derked. 57. C. wax; A. wex. // C. cast; A. caste. 58. C. down to; A. adoune in-to. 59. C. ner; A. nere. 61. C. compleyde; A. compleinede. 63. C. thowht; A. thouȝt.
Pr. I. 1. C. While that; A. In the meantime. 2. C. saw; A. saw. 3. C. height; A. height. // C. great; A. great. 5. C. might; A. might. 6. C. vigor; A. vigor. // C. might; A. might. // C. emptied; A. emptied. 7. C. great; A. great (and so often). 9. C. doubtful; A. doubtful (and so ow for ou often). 10. C. like; A. like. 11. C. height; A. height (and so elsewhere). 12. C. head; A. head; Ed. how. 14. C. right (and so h for gh often). 16. C. know; A. knew. 17. C. darkness; A. darkness. 19. Both darken. // C. the smoked; A. smoked. 21. A. in such; C. om. such. C. glosses P by practice. // C. signifies; A. signifies. 22. C. glosses T by theory. // C. signifies; A. signifies. 23. C. between; A. between. 24. C. nobly; A. nobly. 25. C. climbing (and so -ing for -en constantly). // C. Ed. lowest; A. lowest. 26. C. Ed. highest; A. highest. 31. C. say; A. saw. 33. C. moved; A. moved. // C. cruel; A. cruel. 34. C. seek; A. seek. // C. the; A. these (Lat. has). 37. C. nourishing; A. nourish. // C. him; A. them. 39. C. fruitifying; A. fruitifying. 40. C. corn; A. corn (Lat. segetem). 41. C. om. the. // C. om. no. 42. C. malady; A. malady. 44. C. people; A. people. 45. C. grievously; A. grievously (and so often os for ous in C.). 48. C. schools; A. schools. 53. C. downward; A. downward. // C. om. and. // C. redness; A. redness. 54. C. sorrowfully. // C. threshold; A. threshold. 55. C. darkened; A. darkened. 57. C. wax; A. wax. // C. cast; A. cast. 58. C. down to; A. down into. 59. C. near; A. near. 61. C. completed; A. complained. 63. C. thought; A. thought.
Meter II.
Heu quam precipiti mersa profundo.
Drowned in the deep.
'Allas! how the thought of man, dreint in over-throwinge
'Oh! how the thought of man, drowned in overthrowing
deepnesse, dulleth, and forleteth his propre cleernesse, mintinge
deepness, dulls, and forsakes his own clarity, mintinge
to goon in-to foreine derknesses, as ofte as his anoyous bisinesse
to go into foreign darkness, as often as his annoying business
wexeth with-oute mesure, that is driven to and fro with worldly
wexeth without measure, that is driven to and fro with worldly
windes! This man, that whylom was free, to whom the hevene
windes! This man, who was once free, to whom the heavens
was open and knowen, and was wont to goon in heveneliche
was open and known, and was accustomed to go on heavenly
pathes, and saugh the lightnesse of the rede sonne, and saugh the
pathes, and saw the brightness of the red sun, and saw the
sterres of the colde mone, and whiche sterre in hevene useth
sterres of the colde mone, and whichever star in heaven uses
wandering __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ by diverse realms—__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, conqueror,
hadde comprehended al this by noumbre of acountinge in
had understood all this by number of accounting in
astronomye. And over this, he was wont to seken the causes
astronomye. And because of this, he often sought the reasons
whennes the souning windes moeven and bisien the smothe water
whenever the sounding winds move and kiss the smooth water
of the see; and what spirit torneth the stable hevene; and why
of the sea; and what spirit tears the stable heaven; and why
the sterre aryseth out of the rede eest, to fallen in the westrene
the star rises from the red east, to set in the western
wawes; and what atempreth the lusty houres of the firste somer
wawes; and what tempers the lively hours of the first summer
sesoun, that highteth and apparaileth the erthe with rosene flowres;
sesoun, that highteth and decorates the earth with blooming flowers;
and who maketh that plentevouse autompne, in fulle yeres, fleteth
and who makes that abundant autumn, in full years, fleteth
with hevy grapes. And eek this man was wont to telle the
with heavy grapes. And also this man was accustomed to tell the
{5}dyverse causes of nature that weren y-hidde. Allas! now lyeth
{5}diverse causes of nature that weren’t hidden. Alas! now lies
he empted of light of his thought; and his nekke is pressed with
he empted of light of his thought; and his nekke is pressed with
hevy cheynes; and bereth his chere enclyned adoun for the grete
hevy chains; and bears his face bowed down for the great
Me. II. 3. C. dyrk-; A. derk-. 4. C. wordely; A. worldly (Lat. terrenis). 5. C. Ed. whilom; A. sumtyme. 7. C. lythnesse; A. lyȝtnesse. 10. C. comprendyd; A. Ed. comprehendid. 11. C. seken; A. seche. 14. C. est; A. eest. 15. C. fyrst; A. fyrste. 17. A. that; C. the. // C. autompne; A. autumpne. 19. C. I-hydde; A. yhidde. // C. lith; A. lieth. 20. A. emptid; C. emted. 22. C. the fool; Ed. the fole; A. foule (Lat. stolidam).
Me. II. 3. C. dyrk-; A. derk-. 4. C. wordely; A. worldly (Lat. terrenis). 5. C. Ed. whilom; A. sumtyme. 7. C. lythnesse; A. lyȝtnesse. 10. C. comprendyd; A. Ed. comprehendid. 11. C. seken; A. seche. 14. C. est; A. eest. 15. C. fyrst; A. fyrste. 17. A. that; C. the. // C. autompne; A. autumpne. 19. C. I-hydde; A. yhidde. // C. lith; A. lieth. 20. A. emptid; C. emted. 22. C. the fool; Ed. the fole; A. foule (Lat. stolidam).
Prose 2.
Set medicine, inquit, tempus est.
It's time for medicine.
But tyme is now,' quod she, 'of medicine more than of
But the time is now,' she said, 'for healing more than for
compleinte.' Forsothe than she, entendinge to me-ward with alle
compleinte.' However, then she, turning towards me with all
the lookinge of hir eyen, seide:—'Art nat thou he,' quod she,
the look of her eyes, said:—'Aren't you the one,' she asked,
'that whylom y-norisshed with my milk, and fostered with myne
'that once was nourished with my milk, and raised with my'
metes, were escaped and comen to corage of a parfit man?
metes, had escaped and come to the courage of a perfect man?
Certes, I yaf thee swiche armures that, yif thou thy-self ne
Certainty, I gave you such armures that, if you don't yourself
haddest first cast hem a-wey, they shulden han defended thee
haddest first cast them away, they should have defended you
in sikernesse that may nat ben over-comen. Knowest thou me
in sikernesse that may not have been overcome. Do you know me?
nat? Why art thou stille? Is it for shame or for astoninge?
nat? Why are you silent? Is it out of shame or surprise?
It were me lever that it were for shame; but it semeth me that
It would be better for me if it were out of shame; but it seems to me that
astoninge hath oppressed thee.' And whan she say me nat only
astoninge hath oppressed thee.' And when she saw me not only
stille, but with-outen office of tunge and al doumb, she leide hir
stille, but without the use of her tongue and all quiet, she laid her
hand softely upon my brest, and seide: 'Here nis no peril,' quod
hand softly upon my chest, and said: 'There is no danger here,' said
she; 'he is fallen into a litargie, whiche that is a comune sykenes
she; 'he has fallen into a litargie, which is a common illness
to hertes that ben deceived. He hath a litel foryeten him-self,
to hearts that are deceived. He has a little forgotten himself,
but certes he shal lightly remembren him-self, yif so be that he
but certainly he shall easily remember himself, if he
hath knowen me or now; and that he may so don, I wil wypen a
hath knowen me or now; and that he may so don, I wil wypen a
litel his eyen, that ben derked by the cloude of mortal thinges.'
littled his eyes, which are darkened by the clouds of mortal things.
Thise wordes seide she, and with the lappe of hir garment, y-plyted
Thise wordes seide she, and with the lappe of hir garment, y-plyted
in a frounce, she dryede myn eyen, that weren fulle of the wawes
in a frown, she dried my eyes, which were full of tears
of my wepinges.
of my weapons.
Pr. II. 4. C. Ed. whilom; A. sumtyme. // C. noryssed; A. I-norschide. 5. C. escaped; A. ascaped. 8. C. Knowestow; A. Knowest thou. 9. C. artow; A. art thou. // C. it is; A. Ed. is it. // C. asthonynge (but astonynge below). 14. C. litarge; A. litargie. // C. sykenesse; A. sekenes. 15. C. desseyued; A. desceiued. 16. C. remenbren; A. remembren.
Pr. II. 4. C. Once; A. sometimes. // C. nurtured; A. I-nurtured. 5. C. escaped; A. escaped. 8. C. Do you know; A. Do you know. 9. C. are you; A. are you. // C. it is; A. Ed. is it. // C. astonishing (but astonishing below). 14. C. litharge; A. litharge. // C. sickness; A. sickness. 15. C. deceived; A. deceived. 16. C. remembering; A. remembering.
Meter III.
Tunc me discussa liquerunt nocte tenebre.
Then the darkness of the night left me in turmoil.
Thus, whan that night was discussed and chased a-wey,
Thus, when that night was discussed and chased away,
derknesses forleften me, and to myn eyen repeirede ayein hir
derknesses left me, and to my eyes returned her
{6}firste strengthe. And, right by ensaumple as the sonne is hid
{6}first strength. And just like the sun is hidden
whan the sterres ben clustred (that is to seyn, whan sterres ben
whenever the stars are clustred (that is to say, whenever stars are
covered with cloudes) by a swifte winde that highte Chorus, and
covered with clouds) by a swift wind named Chorus, and
that the firmament stant derked by wete ploungy cloudes, and
that the sky is darkened by wet ploungy clouds, and
that the sterres nat apperen up-on hevene, so that the night
that the stars do not appear in the sky, so that the night
semeth sprad up-on erthe: yif thanne the wind that highte Borias,
semeth spread upon earth: if then the wind that is called Borias,
y-sent out of the caves of the contree of Trace, beteth this night
y-sent out of the caves of the country of Trace, beteth this night
(that is to seyn, chaseth it a-wey), and descovereth the closed day:
(that is to say, chases it away), and reveals the hidden day:
than shyneth Phebus y-shaken with sodein light, and smyteth
than shines Phebus y-shaken with sudden light, and strikes
with his bemes in mervelinge eyen.
with his beams in marveling eyes.
Me. III. 1. C. descussed; A. discussed. 2. C. dirk-; A. derk-. // C. om. ayein. 3. C. fyrst; A. firste. 5. C. heyhte; A. hyȝt. 6. C. dirked; A. derked. 8. C. hyhte; A. hyȝt.
Me. III. 1. C. discussed; A. discussed. 2. C. dirk-; A. derk-. // C. om. again. 3. C. first; A. first. 5. C. height; A. height. 6. C. dirked; A. derked. 8. C. height; A. height.
Prose 3.
Haud aliter tristicie nebulis dissolutis.
Just like the gloom clears.
Right so, and non other wyse, the cloudes of sorwe dissolved
Right, so, in no other way, the clouds of sorrow dissolved.
and don a-wey, I took hevene, and receivede minde to knowen the
and anyway, I took heaven, and decided to know the
face of my fysicien; so that I sette myn eyen on hir, and fastnede
face of my physicist; so that I fixed my eyes on her, and fastened
my lookinge. I beholde my norice Philosophie, in whos houses
my lookinge. I beholde my notice Philosophy, in whose houses
I hadde conversed and haunted fro my youthe; and I seide thus.
I had talked and spent time there since my youth; and I said this.
'O thou maistresse of alle vertues, descended from the soverein
'O you mistress of all virtues, descended from the sovereign
sete, why artow comen in-to this solitarie place of myn exil?
sete, why have you come into this lonely place of my exile?
Artow comen for thou art maked coupable with me of false
Artow come, for you are guilty with me of falsehood.
blames?'
blames?
'O,' quod she, 'my norry, sholde I forsaken thee now, and
'O,' she said, 'my norry, should I abandon you now, and
sholde I nat parten with thee, by comune travaile, the charge
sholde I not parten with you, by shared effort, the burden
that thou hast suffred for envie of my name? Certes, it nere
that you have suffered because of envy towards my name? Certainly, it never
not leveful ne sittinge thing to Philosophie, to leten with-outen
not leveful ne sittinge thing to Philosophie, to leten with-outen
companye the wey of him that is innocent. Sholde I thanne
companye the way of him who is innocent. Should I then
redoute my blame, and agrysen as though ther were bifallen a
A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, and agrysen as though they had fallen a
newe thing? quasi diceret, non. For trowestow that Philosophie
newe thing? quasi diceret, non. For trowestow that Philosophy
be now alderfirst assailed in perils by folk of wikkede maneres?
be now first attacked in dangers by people of wicked ways?
Have I nat striven with ful greet stryf, in olde tyme, bifore the
Have I not fought with great struggle, in ancient times, before the
age of my Plato, ayeines the foolhardinesse of folye? And eek,
age of my Plato, yes the recklessness of foolishness? And also,
the same Plato livinge, his maister Socrates deservede victorie of
the same Plato living, his master Socrates deserved victory of
{7}unrightful deeth in my presence. The heritage of which Socrates—the
{7}unjust death in my presence. The legacy of which Socrates—the
heritage is to seyn the doctrine of the whiche Socrates in his
heritage is to say the doctrine of which Socrates in his
opinioun of Felicitee, that I clepe welefulnesse—whan that the
opinion of happiness, that I call well-being—when that the
poeple of Epicuriens and Stoiciens and many othre enforceden
poeple of Epicureans and Stoics and many others enforced
hem to go ravisshe everich man for his part—that is to seyn,
hem to go ravisshe everich man for his part—that is to seyn,
that everich of hem wolde drawen to the defence of his opinioun the
that each of them would stand up for their opinion the
wordes of Socrates—they, as in partie of hir preye, to-drowen me,
words of Socrates—they, as part of their prayer, dragged me down,
cryinge and debatinge ther-ayeins, and corven and to-renten my
crying and debating about it, and carving and tearing my
clothes that I hadde woven with myn handes; and with tho
clothes that I had woven with my hands; and with those
cloutes that they hadden araced out of my clothes they wenten
clothes that they had torn out of my clothes they went
awey, weninge that I hadde gon with hem everydel.
awey, thinking that I had gone with them entirely.
In whiche Epicuriens and Stoiciens, for as moche as ther semede
In which Epicureans and Stoics, as it seemed
some traces or steppes of myn habite, the folye of men, weninge
some traces or steps of my habit, the folly of men, thinking
tho Epicuriens and Stoiciens my famuleres, perverted (sc. persequendo)
tho Epicureans and Stoics my familiar ones, perverted (sc. following)
some through the errour of the wikkede or uncunninge
some through the error of the wicked or unskilled
multitude of hem. This is to seyn that, for they semede philosophres,
multitude of them. This means that, because they seemed like philosophers,
they weren pursued to the deeth and slayn. So yif thou hast nat
they were pursued to death and slain. So if you have not
knowen the exilinge of Anaxogore, ne the enpoysoninge of
know the exile of Anaxogore, nor the poisoning of
Socrates, ne the tourments of Zeno, for they weren straungeres:
Socrates, neither the torments of Zeno, for they weren't strangers:
yit mightestow han knowen the Senecciens and the Canios and
yit mightestow han knowen the Senecciens and the Canios and
the Sorans, of whiche folk the renoun is neither over-olde ne
the Sorans, of which the reputation of the people is neither too old nor
unsolempne The whiche men, no-thing elles ne broughte hem to
unsolempne The men brought them nothing else.
the deeth but only for they weren enfourmed of myne maneres,
the death but only because they weren’t informed of my ways,
and semeden most unlyke to the studies of wikkede folk. And
and seemed most unlike the studies of wicked people. And
forthy thou oughtest nat to wondren though that I, in the bittre
forthy thou oughtest nat to wondren though that I, in the bittre
see of this lyf, be fordriven with tempestes blowinge aboute, in
see of this lyf, be fordriven with tempestes blowinge aboute, in
the whiche tempestes this is my most purpos, that is to seyn, to
the whiche tempestes this is my most purpos, that is to seyn, to
displesen to wikkede men. Of whiche shrewes, al be the ost
displeasing to wicked men. Of which evildoers, all be the host
never so greet, it is to dispyse; for it nis governed with no leder
never so greet, it is to dispyse; for it is governed with no leader
of resoun, but it is ravisshed only by fletinge errour folyly and
of reason, but it is seized only by fleeting error foolishly and
lightly. And if they som-tyme, makinge an ost ayeins us, assaile
lightly. And if they sometimes, making an attack against us, assault
us as strenger, our leder draweth to-gidere hise richesses in-to his
us as strangers, our leader gathers his riches together into his
{8}for to taken. But we that ben heye aboven, siker fro alle
{8}to be taken. But we who are high above, secure from all
tumulte and wode noise, warnestored and enclosed in swich a
tumult and loud noise, stored up and enclosed in such a
palis, whider as that chateringe or anoyinge folye ne may nat
palis, wider as that chattering or annoying folly cannot
atayne, we scorne swiche ravineres and henteres of fouleste
atayne, we scorn such ravagers and hunters of the foulest
thinges.
things.
Pr. III. 3. C. fesissien; A. fyciscien; Ed. phisycien. // C. fastnede; A. festned. 4. Lat. respicio. 6. C. vertuus; A. vertues. 7. C. artow; A. art thou. 13. A. om. thing. 14. C. compaygnie; A. compaignie. 16. C. trowestow; A. trowest thou. 20. C. desseruede; A. deserued. 21. C. eritage; A. heritage. 25. C. rauysse; A. rauische. 26. C. deffence; A. defence. 30. C. arraced; A. arased. 31. C. om. I. 33. C. or; A. and. 34. A. familers. 36. A. om. that. 38. C. om. 1st of. 40. C. myhtestow; A. myȝtest thou. // C. Senecciens; A. Senectiens; Ed. Senecas. 43. C. enformyd; A. vnfourmed. 44. C. vnlyk; A. vnlyke. 48. C. oost, glossed i. acies. 50. C. rauyssed; A. rauysched. // C. folyly, i. sine consilio. 52. A. hys rycchesse. 53. C. sarpuleris; A. sarpulers. 55. C. tumolte; A. tumulte. // A. stored. 56. C. palis; A. palays (Lat. uallo). // C. om. that. // C. anoyenge; A. anoying. 57 C. atayne; A. attayne. // C. schorne; A. scorne.
Pr. III. 3. C. fesissien; A. fyciscien; Ed. phisycien. // C. fastnede; A. festned. 4. Lat. respicio. 6. C. vertuus; A. virtues. 7. C. artow; A. are you. 13. A. om. thing. 14. C. company; A. campaign. 16. C. trowestow; A. do you believe. 20. C. deserved; A. deserved. 21. C. heritage; A. heritage. 25. C. ravisse; A. ravished. 26. C. defense; A. defence. 30. C. erased; A. erased. 31. C. om. I. 33. C. or; A. and. 34. A. familiar. 36. A. om. that. 38. C. om. 1st of. 40. C. mightest thou; A. can you. // C. Senecciens; A. Senectiens; Ed. Senecas. 43. C. informed; A. unformed. 44. C. unlike; A. unlike. 48. C. host, glossed i. acies. 50. C. ravished; A. ravished. // C. foolishly, i. without counsel. 52. A. his riches. 53. C. sharpeners; A. sharpeners. 55. C. tumult; A. tumult. // A. stored. 56. C. palace; A. palace (Lat. uallo). // C. om. that. // C. annoying; A. annoying. 57. C. attain; A. attain. // C. scorned; A. scorn.
Meter IV.
Quisquis composito serenus euo.
Whoever is composed is calm.
Who-so it be that is cleer of vertu, sad, and wel ordinat of
Who is it that is clear of virtue, serious, and well-organized of
livinge, that hath put under foot the proude werdes and looketh
living, that has trampled underfoot the proud words and looks
upright up-on either fortune, he may holde his chere undiscomfited.
upright upon either fortune, he can keep his composure undisturbed.
The rage ne the manaces of the see, commoevinge or
The rage in the mind of the man, moving or
chasinge upward hete fro the botme, ne shal not moeve that
chasing upward hete from the bottom, one shall not move that
man; ne the unstable mountaigne that highte Vesevus, that
man; ne the unstable mountain that was called Vesevus, that
wrytheth out through his brokene chiminees smokinge fyres. Ne
wrytheth out through his broken chimneys, smoking fires. Ne
the wey of thonder-light, that is wont to smyten heye toures, ne
the way of thonder-light, which tends to strike high towers, does not
shal nat moeve that man. Wher-to thanne, o wrecches, drede ye
shal nat moeve that man. Wher-to thanne, o wrecches, drede ye
tirauntes that ben wode and felonous with-oute any strengthe?
tyrants that are crazy and wicked without any strength?
Hope after no-thing, ne drede nat; and so shaltow desarmen
Hope after nothing, don't be afraid; and so you shall disarm.
the ire of thilke unmighty tiraunt. But who-so that, quakinge,
the anger of that unpowerful tyrant. But whoever that, shaking,
dredeth or desireth thing that nis nat stable of his right, that
dreads or desires something that is not stable of his right, that
man that so doth hath cast awey his sheld and is remoeved fro
man that has cast away his shield and is removed from
his place, and enlaceth him in the cheyne with the which he may
his place, and links him in the chain with which he may
ben drawen.
Ben drawn.
Me. IV. 2. C. leuynge; A. lyuyng. // Both wierdes; C. has the gloss fata. 3. C. may his cheere holde vndescounfited; A. may holde hys chiere vndiscomfited. 4. C. manesses; A. manace (Lat. minae). 5. hete (Lat. aestum). 6. C. hihte; A. hyȝt. 7. Ed. writheth; C. writith; A. wircheth (Lat. torquet). // A. chemineys. 9. C. Whar-; A. Wher-. 10. C. felonos; A. felownes. 11. C. deseruien; A. desarmen; Ed. disarmen. 14. C. remwed; A. remoeued. 15. A. om. the before which.
Me. 4. 2. C. living; A. living. // Both fates; C. has the gloss fate. 3. C. can keep his face undeterred; A. can keep his face unshaken. 4. C. threats; A. threatenings (Lat. minae). 5. heat (Lat. aestum). 6. C. height; A. high. 7. Ed. writes; C. writes; A. works (Lat. torquet). // A. chimneys. 9. C. Where-; A. Where-. 10. C. felons; A. felons. 11. C. deserve; A. disarm; Ed. disarm. 14. C. removed; A. removed. 15. A. om. the before which.
Prose 4.
Sentisne, inquit, hec.
Do you feel this?
'Felestow,' quod she, 'thise thinges, and entren they aught in
'Felestow,' she said, 'these things, and do they mean anything in
thy corage? Artow lyke an asse to the harpe? Why wepestow,
thy corage? Artow lyke an ass to the harp? Why weepest thou,
{9}why spillestow teres? Yif thou abydest after help of thy leche,
{9}why spillestow teres? If you wait for help from your doctor,
thee bihoveth discovere thy wounde.'
you must discover your wound.
Tho I, that hadde gadered strengthe in my corage, answerede
Tho I, that had gathered strength in my courage, answered
and seide: 'And nedeth it yit,' quod I, 'of rehersinge or of
and said: 'And is it still necessary,' I said, 'to repeat or to
amonicioun; and sheweth it nat y-nough by him-self the sharpnesse
amonicioun; and it doesn’t show it clearly enough by him-self the sharpness
of Fortune, that wexeth wood ayeins me? Ne moeveth it
of Fortune, that drives me crazy? Does it not move
nat thee to seen the face or the manere of this place (i. prisoun)?
nat thee to seen the face or the manner of this place (i. prison)?
Is this the librarie whiche that thou haddest chosen for a right
Is this the library that you chose for a reason?
certein sete to thee in myn hous, ther-as thou desputedest ofte
certainly set to you in my house, where you often debated
with me of the sciences of thinges touchinge divinitee and touchinge
with me about the sciences of things related to divinity and related to
mankinde? Was thanne myn habite swich as it is now?
mankind? Was my habit like it is now?
Was than my face or my chere swiche as now (quasi diceret, non),
Was my face or my expression really like this now (as if to say, no),
whan I soughte with thee secrets of nature, whan thou enformedest
whan I sought with you secrets of nature, when you enformedest
my maneres and the resoun of alle my lyf to the ensaumple of
my manners and the reason for all my life as an example of
the ordre of hevene? Is nat this the guerdoun that I referre to
the ordre of hevene? Is this not the reward that I am referring to?
thee, to whom I have be obeisaunt? Certes, thou confermedest,
thee, to whom I have to be obedient? Certainly, you confermedest,
by the mouth of Plato, this sentence, that is to seyn, that comune
by the mouth of Plato, this sentence, that is to say, that common
thinges or comunalitees weren blisful, yif they that hadden studied
thinges or comunalitees were blissful, if they that had studied
al fully to wisdom governeden thilke thinges, or elles yif it so
al fully to wisdom governeden thilke thinges, or elles yif it so
bifille that the governoures of comunalitees studieden to geten
bifille that the governors of communities studied to get
wisdom.
wisdom.
Thou seidest eek, by the mouth of the same Plato, that it was
Thou said also, through the words of the same Plato, that it was
of comune thinges, for that the governements of citees, y-left
of common things, because the governments of cities, left
in the handes of felonous tormentours citizenes, ne sholde nat
in the hands of felonous tormentours citizenes, nor should not
bringe in pestilence and destruccioun to gode folk. And therfor
brings in disease and destruction to good people. And therefore
I, folwinge thilke auctoritee (sc. Platonis), desired to putten forth
I, following that authority (sc. Platonis), wanted to put forth
in execucioun and in acte of comune administracioun thilke
in execution and in the act of common administration that
thinges that I hadde lerned of thee among my secree resting-whyles.
thinges that I had learned from you during my private moments of reflection.
Thou, and god that putte thee in the thoughtes of wyse
You, and God who placed you in the thoughts of the wise.
folk, ben knowinge with me, that no-thing ne broughte me to
folk, ben knowinge with me, that nothing brought me to
{10}maistrie or dignitee, but the comune studie of alle goodnesse.
{10}mastery or dignity, but the common pursuit of all goodness.
And ther-of comth it that bi-twixen wikked folk and me han ben
And that’s how it is that between wicked people and me there have been
grevous discordes, that ne mighten ben relesed by preyeres; for
grevous discordes, that one might be released by prayers; for
this libertee hath the freedom of conscience, that the wratthe of
this libertee has the freedom of conscience, that the
more mighty folk hath alwey ben despysed of me for savacioun of
more powerful people have always been looked down upon by me for the sake of
right.
correct.
How ofte have I resisted and withstonde thilke man that highte
How often have I resisted and stood against that man who was called
Conigaste, that made alwey assautes ayeins the prospre fortunes of
Conigaste, that always launched attacks against the prospre fortunes of
pore feble folk? How ofte eek have I put of or cast out him,
pore feeble folks? How often have I dismissed or rejected him,
Trigwille, provost of the kinges hous, bothe of the wronges that he
Trigwille, the king's house provost, both of the wrongs that he
hadde bigunne to don, and eek fully performed? How ofte have
had begun to do, and also fully performed? How often have
I covered and defended by the auctoritee of me, put ayeins perils—
I covered and defended by the auctoritee of me, put my eyes on dangers—
that is to seyn, put myn auctoritee in peril for—the wrecched
that is to say, put my authority at risk for—the wretched
pore folk, that the covetyse of straungeres unpunished tourmenteden
pore folks, that the greed of strangers tormented them without punishment
alwey with miseyses and grevaunces out of noumbre? Never man
alway with miseries and grievances beyond count? Never man
ne drow me yit fro right to wronge. Whan I say the fortunes and
ne drow me yit fro right to wronge. Whan I say the fortunes and
the richesses of the poeple of the provinces ben harmed or
the wealth of the people in the provinces has been harmed or
amenused, outher by privee ravynes or by comune tributes or
amenused, outher by private revenues or by common tributes or
cariages, as sory was I as they that suffreden the harm.
cariages, I was just as sorry as those who suffered the harm.
Glossa. Whan that Theodoric, the king of Gothes, in a dere
Glossary. When Theodoric, the king of the Goths, in a difficult
yere, hadde hise gerneres ful of corn, and comaundede that no man
there, had his granaries full of corn, and commanded that no one
ne sholde byen no corn til his corn were sold, and that at a grevous
no one should buy any grain until their grain was sold, and that at a serious
dere prys, Boece withstood that ordinaunce, and over-com it, knowinge
the price, Boece resisted that arrangement and overcame it, knowing
al this the king him-self.
All this is the king himself.
Textus. Whan it was in the soure hungry tyme, ther was
Textus. When there was a time of great hunger, there was
establisshed or cryed grevous and inplitable coempcioun, that men
establisshed or cried grievous and inplitable coempcioun, that men
sayen wel it sholde greetly turmenten and endamagen al the
sayen wel it sholde greetly turmenten and endamagen al the
for comune profit. And, the king knowinge of it, I overcom
for common profit. And, knowing of it, the king overcame.
it, so that the coempcioun ne was not axed ne took effect.
it, so that the compunction was neither asked for nor took effect.
{11}[Glossa.] Coempcioun, that is to seyn, comune achat or bying
Co-buying, meaning shared purchasing
to-gidere, that were establisshed up-on the poeple by swiche a manere
to-gidere, that were established upon the people in such a manner
imposicioun, as who-so boughte a busshel corn, he moste yeve the king
tax, just like if someone bought a bushel of corn, they had to give to the king
the fifte part.
the fifth part.
[Textus.] Paulin, a counseiller of Rome, the richesses of the
[Textus.] Paulin, an adviser of Rome, the wealth of the
whiche Paulin the houndes of the palays, that is to seyn, the officeres,
whiche Paulin the houndes of the palace, that is to say, the officers,
wolden han devoured by hope and covetise, yit drow I him out of
wolden have been consumed by hope and desire, yet I draw him out of
the Iowes (sc. faucibus) of hem that gapeden. And for as moche
the Iowes (sc. faucibus) of those who gaped. And for as much
as the peyne of the accusacioun aiuged biforn ne sholde nat
as the pain of the accusation alleged before should not
sodeinly henten ne punisshen wrongfully Albin, a counseiller of
sodeinly henten ne punisshen wrongfully Albin, a counseiller of
Rome, I putte me ayeins the hates and indignaciouns of the
Rome, I faced the hatred and indignations of the
accusor Ciprian. Is it nat thanne y-nough y-seyn, that I have
accuser Ciprian. Is it not then enough to say that I have
purchased grete discordes ayeins my-self? But I oughte be the
purchased great disagreements against myself? But I ought to be the
more assured ayeins alle othre folk (s. Romayns), that for the love
more assured than all other people (s. Romayns), that for the love
of rightwisnesse I ne reserved never no-thing to my-self to hem-ward
of righteousness I never reserved anything for myself to hem-ward
of the kinges halle, sc. officers, by the whiche I were the more
of the king's hall, sc. officers, by which I was the more
siker. But thorugh tho same accusers accusinge, I am condempned.
siker. But through the same accusers accusing me, I am condemned.
that whylom was chased out of the kinges service, is now compelled
that once was chased out of the king's service, is now compelled
in accusinge of my name, for nede of foreine moneye.
in accusing me of my name, for nede of foreine moneye.
Also Opilion and Gaudencius han accused me, al be it so that the
Also Opilion and Gaudencius have accused me, although
Iustice regal hadde whylom demed hem bothe to go in-to exil for
Iustice regal hadde whylom demed hem bothe to go in-to exil for
hir trecheryes and fraudes withoute noumbir. To whiche Iugement
hir treachery and deceit without number. To which judgment
they nolden nat obeye, but defendeden hem by the sikernesse
they did not obey, but defended themselves with certainty
of holy houses, that is to seyn, fledden into seintuaries; and
of holy houses, that is to say, fled into sanctuaries; and
whan this was aperceived to the king, he comaundede, that but
whan this was aperceived to the king, he commanded, that but
they voidede the citee of Ravenne by certein day assigned, that
they evacuated the city of Ravenna by a specific day set, that
men sholde merken hem on the forheved with an hoot yren and
men should mark him on the forehead with a hot iron and
chasen hem out of the toune. Now what thing, semeth thee,
chasen hem out of the town. Now what do you think,
mighte ben lykned to this crueltee? For certes, thilke same day
mighte ben lykned to this cruelty? For sure, that same day
{12}was received the accusinge of my name by thilke same accusers.
{12} I was accused by the same people of my name.
What may ben seid her-to? (quasi diceret, nichil). Hath my
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (almost saying, nothing). Has my
studie and my cunninge deserved thus; or elles the forseide dampnacioun
studie and my cunning deserved this; or else the aforementioned condemnation
of me, made that hem rightful accusers or no? (quasi
of me, did that make them rightful accusers or not? (quasi
diceret, non). Was not Fortune ashamed of this? Certes, al
diceret, non). Was Fortune not embarrassed by this? Surely, all
hadde nat Fortune ben ashamed that innocence was accused, yit
had not Fortune been ashamed that innocence was accused, yet
oughte she han had shame of the filthe of myne accusours.
oughte she han had shame of the filthe of myne accusours.
But, axestow in somme, of what gilt I am accused, men seyn
But, axestow in somme, of what gold I am accused, people say.
that I wolde save the companye of the senatours. And desirest
that I would save the company of the senators. And you desire
thou to heren in what manere? I am accused that I sholde han
thou to hear in what manner? I am accused that I should have
destourbed the accuser to beren lettres, by whiche he sholde han
destourbed the accuser to bring letters, by which he should have
maked the senatoures gilty ayeins the kinges real maiestee. O
maked the senators guilty against the king's real majesty. O
maistresse, what demestow of this? Shal I forsake this blame,
maistresse, what do you mean by this? Should I forsake take this blame,
that I ne be no shame to thee? (quasi diceret, non). Certes, I have
that I should not bring shame upon you? (as if to say, no). Surely, I have
wold it, that is to seyn, the savacioun of the senat, ne I shal never
wold it, that is to say, the salvation of the senate, nor shall I ever
leten to wilne it, and that I confesse and am aknowe; but the
leten to wilne it, and that I confesse and am aknowe; but the
entente of the accuser to be destourbed shal cese. For shal I
entente of the accuser to be disturbed shall cease. For shall I
clepe it thanne a felonie or a sinne that I have desired the
clepe it then a felony or a sin that I have desired you
savacioun of the ordre of the senat? (quasi diceret, dubito quid).
savacioun of the order of the senate? (as if to say, I'm not sure what).
And certes yit hadde thilke same senat don by me, thorugh hir
And certainly, that same senate had done by me, through their
decrets and hir Iugements, as though it were a sinne or a felonie;
decrees and their judgments, as if it were a sin or a crime;
that is to seyn, to wilne the savacioun of hem (sc. senatus). But
that is to say, to wish for their salvation (sc. senatus). But
folye, that lyeth alwey to him-self, may not chaunge the merite
folye, that lies always to himself, cannot change the merit
of thinges. Ne I trowe nat, by the Iugement of Socrates, that
of thinges. Ne I trowe nat, by the Iugement of Socrates, that
it were leveful to me to hyde the sothe, ne assente to lesinges.
it was right for me to hide the truth, nor agree to lies.
But certes, how so ever it be of this, I putte it to gessen or
But really, however it is, I put it to guess or
preisen to the Iugement of thee and of wyse folk. Of whiche
preisen to the judgment of you and of wise people. Of which
thing al the ordinaunce and the sothe, for as moche as folk that
thing al the ordinaunce and the sothe, for as moche as folk that
ben to comen after our dayes shullen knowen it, I have put it
ben to comen after our days shall know it, I have put it
in scripture and in remembraunce. For touching the lettres falsly
in scripture and in remembrance. For regarding the letters falsely
maked, by whiche lettres I am accused to han hoped the fredom
maked, by which letters I am accused of having hoped for freedom
of Rome, what aperteneth me to speke ther-of? Of whiche
of Rome, why should I speak of it? Of which
lettres the fraude hadde ben shewed apertly, yif I hadde had
lettres the fraud had been shown clearly, if I had had
libertee for to han used and ben at the confessioun of myne
liberty to be used and to be at the confession of mine
{13}accusours, the whiche thing in alle nedes hath greet strengthe.
{13}accusers, which in all matters has great strength.
For what other fredom may men hopen? Certes, I wolde that
For what other freedom can people hope? Certainly, I would that
som other fredom mighte ben hoped. I wolde thanne han
som other fredom might have been hoped. I would then have
answered by the wordes of a man that highte Canius; for whan
answered by the words of a man named Canius; for when
he was accused by Gaius Cesar, Germeynes sone, that he
he was accused by Gaius Cesar, Germeynes sone, that he
(Canius) was knowinge and consentinge of a coniuracioun
(Canius) was aware of and agreed to a conspiracy.
y-maked ayeins him (sc. Gaius), this Canius answerede thus:
y-maked ayeins him (sc. Gaius), this Canius answered like this:
"Yif I hadde wist it, thou haddest nat wist it." In which thing
"Yif I had known it, you would not have known it." In which thing
sorwe hath nat so dulled my wit, that I pleyne only that shrewede
sorrow hasn’t dulled my mind so much that I’m only complaining about that wicked
folk aparailen felonies ayeins vertu; but I wondre greetly how
folk apparently commit crimes against virtue; but I wonder greatly how
that they may performe thinges that they hadde hoped for to
that they may accomplish things that they had hoped for to
don. For-why, to wilne shrewednesse, that comth peraventure
don. For-why, to want wickedness, that comes perhaps
of oure defaute; but it is lyk a monstre and a mervaille, how
of our default; but it is like a monster and a marvel, how
that, in the present sighte of god, may ben acheved and performed
that, in the current sight of God, may be achieved and fulfilled
swiche thinges as every felonous man hath conceived in his
swiche thinges as every felonious person has conceived in his
thought ayeins innocents. For which thing oon of thy famileres
thought ayeins innocents. For which thing one of your famileres
nat unskilfully axed thus: "Yif god is, whennes comen wikkede
nat unskilfully axed thus: "If God exists, where do evil people come from?"
thinges? And yif god ne is, whennes comen gode thinges?"
thinges? And if God doesn’t exist, where do good things come from?
But al hadde it ben leveful that felonous folk, that now desiren
But if it had been allowable for criminal people, who now desire
the blood and the deeth of alle gode men and eek of alle the
the blood and the death of all good men and also of all the
senat, han wilned to gon destroyen me, whom they han seyen
senate, he wanted to go destroy me, whom they have seen
alwey batailen and defenden gode men and eek al the senat,
alway be advised and defend good men and also all the senate,
yit had I nat desserved of the faderes, that is to seyn, of the
yit had I nat desserved of the faderes, that is to seyn, of the
senatoures, that they sholden wilne my destruccioun.
senators, that they should want my destruction.
Thou remembrest wel, as I gesse, that whan I wolde doon or
Thou remembrest wel, as I gesse, that whan I wolde doon or
seyen any thing, thou thyself, alwey present, rewledest me. At
seyen any thing, you yourself, always present, ruled me. At
the city of Verone, whan that the king, gredy of comune slaughter,
the city of Verone, when the king, greedy for common slaughter,
caste him to transporten up al the ordre of the senat the gilt of
caste him to transport all the order of the senate the gift of
his real maiestee, of the whiche gilt that Albin was accused, with
his real maiestee, that Albin was accused of.
how gret sikernesse of peril to me defendede I al the senat!
how great certainty of danger defended me to all the Senate!
Thou wost wel that I seye sooth, ne I ne avauntede me never
You know well that I'm telling the truth, and I never boasted about myself.
in preysinge of my-self. For alwey, whan any wight receiveth
in praise of myself. For always, when anyone receives
precious renoun in avauntinge him-self of his werkes, he amenuseth
precious renown in boasting about his works, he diminishes
the secree of his conscience. But now thou mayst wel seen to
the secret of his conscience. But now you can see to
{14}what ende I am comen for myne innocence; I receive peyne
{14}what end am I coming to for my innocence; I receive pain.
of fals felonye for guerdon of verray vertu. And what open
of false felonious acts for the reward of true virtue. And what is clear
confessioun of felonye hadde ever Iuges so acordaunt in crueltee,
confession of felony had judges so united in cruelty,
that is to seyn, as myn accusinge hath, that either errour of mannes
that is to say, as my accusation has, that either error of man's
wit or elles condicioun of Fortune, that is uncertein to alle mortal
wit or else condition of Fortune, which is uncertain to all mortals
folk, ne submittede some of hem, that is to seyn, that it ne enclynede
folk, ne submittede some of them, that is to say, that it did not incline
som Iuge to han pitee or compassioun? For al-thogh I hadde ben
Is there any judge who has pity or compassion? Because although I had been
accused that I wolde brenne holy houses, and strangle preestes
accused that I would burn holy houses and strangle priests
with wikkede swerde, or that I hadde greythed deeth to al gode
with wicked sword, or that I had prepared death for all good
men, algates the sentence sholde han punisshed me, present,
men, anyway the sentence should have punished me, present,
confessed, or convict. But now I am remewed fro the citee of
confessed, or convict. But now I am renewed from the city of
Rome almost fyve hundred thousand pas, I am with-oute defence
Rome almost __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, I'm defenseless
dampned to proscripcioun and to the deeth, for the studie and
damed to exile and to death, for the study and
bountees that I have doon to the senat. But O, wel ben they
bounties that I have done to the senate. But oh, well are they
worthy of merite (as who seith, nay), ther mighte never yit non
worthy of merit (as who seith, nay), there might never yet none
of hem be convict of swiche a blame as myne is! Of whiche
of him be convicted of such a blame as mine is! Of which
trespas, myne accusours sayen ful wel the dignitee; the whiche
trespas, my accusers say very well the dignity; which
dignitee, for they wolden derken it with medeling of som felonye,
dignity, because they would tarnish it with talk of some crime,
they baren me on hand, and lyeden, that I hadde polut and
they left me bare-handed, and lied, that I had polluted and
defouled my conscience with sacrilege, for coveitise of dignitee.
defouled my conscience with sacrilege, for the sake of dignity.
And certes, thou thy-self, that are plaunted in me, chacedest
And certainly, you yourself, who are planted in me, chased
out of the sege of my corage al coveitise of mortal thinges; ne
out of the siege of my heart all desire for worldly things; nor
sacrilege hadde no leve to han a place in me biforn thyne eyen.
sacrilege had no right to have a place in me before your eyes.
For thou droppedest every day in myne eres and in my thought
For you dropped into my ears and thoughts every day.
thilke comaundement of Pictagoras, that is to seyn, men shal
thilke commandment of Pictagoras, that is to say, men shall
serve to godde, and not to goddes. Ne it was nat convenient,
serve to God, and not to goddesses. Nor was it appropriate,
ne no nede, to taken help of the foulest spirites; I, that thou
ne no nede, to take help from the nastiest spirits; I, that you
hast ordeined and set in swiche excellence that thou makedest
hast ordained and set in such excellence that you made
me lyk to god. And over this, the right clene secree chaumbre
me lyk to god. And over this, the right clene secret chamber
of myne hous, that is to seyn, my wyf, and the companye of
of my house, that is to say, my wife, and the company of
myn honest freendes, and my wyves fader, as wel holy as worthy
my honest friends, and my wife's father, as both holy and deserving
{15}to ben reverenced thorugh his owne dedes, defenden me from
{15}to be respected thorugh his own actions, protect me from
alle suspecioun of swich blame. But O malice! For they that
alle suspecioun of swich blame. But O malice! For they that
accusen me taken of thee, Philosophie, feith of so gret blame!
accuse me of having you, Philosophy, feith of such great blame!
For they trowen that I have had affinitee to malefice or enchauntement,
For they believe that I have been involved in witchcraft or enchantment,
by-cause that I am replenisshed and fulfilled with thy
by-cause that I am refreshed and fulfilled with your
techinges, and enformed of thy maneres. And thus it suffiseth
techinges, and informed of your manners. And thus it suffiseth
not only, that thy reverence ne availe me not, but-yif that thou,
not only does your respect not help me at all, but if you,
of thy free wille, rather be blemished with myn offencioun. But
of your free will, I would rather be tainted by my offense. But
certes, to the harmes that I have, ther bitydeth yit this
certes, to the harms that I have, there still remains this
encrees of harm, that the gessinge and the Iugement of moche
encrees of harm, that the guessing and the judgment of much
folk ne looken no-thing to the desertes of thinges, but only
folk don’t look at the deserts of things, but only
to the aventure of fortune; and iugen that only swiche thinges
to the adventure of fortune; and I mean that only such things
ben purveyed of god, whiche that temporel welefulnesse commendeth.
ben purveyed of God, which that worldly well-being praises.
Glose. As thus: that, yif a wight have prosperitee, he is a
Glose. In other words, if someone has prosperity, they are a
good man and worthy to han that prosperitee; and who-so hath
good man and worthy to have that prosperity; and whoever has
adversitee, he is a wikked man, and god hath forsake him, and
adversity, he is a wicked man, and God has forsaken him, and
he is worthy to han that adversitee. This is the opinioun of some
he is worthy to handle that adversity. This is the opinion of some
folk.
people.
And ther-of comth that good gessinge, first of alle thing, forsaketh
And because of that good gessinge, first of all things, forsakes
wrecches: certes, it greveth me to thinke right now the
wrecches: surely, it bothers me to think right now the
dyverse sentences that the poeple seith of me. And thus moche
dyverse sentences that the people say about me. And thus much
I seye, that the laste charge of contrarious fortune is this: that,
I say that the last charge of conflicting fortune is this: that,
whan that any blame is leyd upon a caitif, men wenen that he
whenever any blame is placed on a loser, people think that he
hath deserved that he suffreth. And I, that am put awey fro
hath deserved what he suffers. And I, who am pushed away from
gode men, and despoiled of dignitees, and defouled of my name
good men, stripped of their dignity, and tarnished in reputation
by gessinge, have suffred torment for my gode dedes. Certes,
by gessinge, I have suffered torment for my good deeds. Certainly,
me semeth that I see the felonous covines of wikked men
me seem that I see the treacherous schemes of wicked people
habounden in Ioye and in gladnesse. And I see that every
habounden in joy and in gladness. And I see that every
lorel shapeth him to finde out newe fraudes for to accuse gode
lorel shapes him to discover new tricks to accuse good
folk. And I see that gode men beth overthrowen for drede
folk. And I see that good men are overthrown for drede
of my peril; and every luxurious tourmentour dar doon alle
of my peril; and every luxurious tormentour dar doon alle
felonye unpunisshed and ben excited therto by yiftes; and
felonye unpunished and been excited thereto by gifts; and
innocents ne ben not only despoiled of sikernesse but of defence;
innocents are not only stripped of security but also of protection;
and therfore me list to cryen to god in this wyse:—
and so I want to call out to God in this way:—
Pr. IV. 1. C. Felistow; A. Felest thou. 2. A. Art thou. // C. wepistow; A. wepest thou. 3. A. spillest thou. 9. C. sen; A. seen. 11. A. sege (for sete). 12. So A.; C. deuynyte. // C. om. 2nd touchinge. 13. C. om. it is. 14. C. om. quasi ... non. 17. After this, C. has nonne; A. has ironice. // C. gerdouns; A. gerdoun (Lat. praemia). 18. C. conformedest (Lat. sanxisti); see note. 19. C. Mowht; A. mouthe. 20. A. comunabletes. 22. A. studieden in grete wisdomes. 25. C. whise; A. wyse. 26. A. of comune citees (Lat. urbium). 27. C. citesenes; A. citizenis. 29. A. folowynge. // C. autorite; A. auctoritee. 30. C. excussioun(!); A. execusioun. 32. C. whise; A. wise. 33. A. knowen; C. has the gloss concij (= conscii). 34. C. dignete; A. dignite. // C. om. the. 36. So A.; C. descordes. // Above preyeres, C. has i. est inexorabiles. 37. A. om. 2nd the. 38. C. sauacioun; A. saluacioun. 40. C. recisted. // C. hyhte; A. hyȝt. 41. C. Ed. prospere; A. propre. 42. A. poure. // C. fookk; A. folke. 45. C. deffended; A. defended. // C. autorite; A. auctorite. 47. C. vnpunyssed; A. -nysched. 49. C. ne drowh; A. drowe. 50. A. rychesse. // C. om. 2nd the. 51. A. eyther (for outher). // C. pryuey; A. priue. // C. Raueynes; A. rauynes. 54. C. yer; A. yere. 55. C. A. solde. 58. C. sowre; A. soure (Lat. acerbae famis tempore). 59. A. establissed; C. estabelissed. // C. vnplitable; A. inplitable (Lat. inexplicabilis). 61. Ed. Campayne; C. A. Compaygne. 64. The gloss (Coempcioun ... part) is misplaced in both MSS., so as to precede Whan it was (58). 65. C. estabelissed. // A. om. the. 66. C. imposiscioun. // C. bossel; A. busshel. 68. So A.; C. consoler (!). // A. rychesse. 69. C. palysse; A. palays. 70. C. drowh; A. drowe. 71. sc. faucibus from A. 73. C. punisse; A. punischen. // C. conseyler. 75. A. yseyne. 77. A. asseured. 78. After no-thing, C. adds i. affinite. 79. C. om. 2nd the. 81. A. om. 2nd the. 82, 85. C. whilom; A. somtyme. 84. C. caudencius (wrongly). 88. C. sentuarye; A. seyntuaries. 89. C. om. was. 90. C. assingned; A. assigned. 91. C. me (= men); A. men. // C. marke; A. merken. 92. A. om. the. // C. om. thee. 93. C. crwelte. 94. C. resseyued. 98. C. asshamyd; A. asshamed. 99. C. whas. 101. A. axest thou. 102. C. desires. 104. C. destorbed; A. distourbed. 106. C. maysteresse; A. meistresse. A. demest thou. 109. C. om. that. 109. C. I am; A. Ed. om. I. 110. C. destorbed. 111. A. a felonie than. 114. C. and (for or). 119. C. A. put. 120. C. whise. 122. C. shellen; A. schollen (better shullen). 123. A. om. 2nd in. C. thowchinge. 125. C. om. Of whiche lettres. 129. C. om. what. // C. hoepen. 133. C. om. Canius. 136. C. sorw. 137. C. felonies; A. folies (Lat. scelerata). // A. vertues (wrongly). 138. C. han; A. had (better hadde). 139. C. om. to. 148. C. gon and; A. Ed. om. and. 151. C. willene; A. wilne. 153. C. rwledest. 154. C. om. 1st the. 155. C. transpor(!). C. vp; A. vp on. 157. C. deffendede. 158. A. om. 2nd ne. 159. C. resseyueth; A. resceiueth. 162. C. resseyue; A. receiue. 163. A. in (for for). // Both gerdoun; Ed. gwerdone. 164. C. crwelte. 171. C. punyssed; A. punysched. 172. A. conuict; C. conuict. // So A.; C. remwed. 173. C. paas. 176. C. merite; A. mercye; (gloss in C. ironice; O meritos). 179. C. dirken. 180. C. an; A. on. 181. C. sacrilege; glossed sorcerie. 183. C. alle; A. al. 185. C. om. 2nd in. 187. in margin of C.; Homo debet seruire deo et non diis. // C. om. was. // A. no couenaunt (Lat. Nec conueniebat). 188. A. spirites; C. spirite (Lat. spirituum). 189. C. and; A. or. 190. C. chaumbyr; A. chaumbre. 191. C. compaygnye; A. compaignie. 193. C. deffenden. // C. from; A. of. 195. C. the philosophre; A. the philosophie (Lat. te). 196. A. enchauntementz. 198. C. thechinges. 207. A. Glosa. 208. C. who; A. who so. 217. C. desserued. 218. C. of (1); A. from. 223. C. beth; A. ben. 225. C. vnpunnysshed; A. vnpunissed. 227. C. wise; A. manere; Ed. maner.
Pr. IV. 1. C. Felistow; A. Felest thou. 2. A. Are you. // C. wepistow; A. wepest thou. 3. A. Do you spill. 9. C. sen; A. seen. 11. A. sege (for sete). 12. So A.; C. deuynyte. // C. om. 2nd touching. 13. C. om. it is. 14. C. om. quasi ... non. 17. After this, C. has none; A. has ironice. // C. gerdouns; A. gerdoun (Lat. praemia). 18. C. conformedest (Lat. sanxisti); see note. 19. C. Mowht; A. mouth. 20. A. communabletes. 22. A. studied in great wisdoms. 25. C. whise; A. wise. 26. A. of common cities (Lat. urbium). 27. C. citizens; A. citizens. 29. A. following. // C. authority; A. authority. 30. C. excussioun(!); A. execution. 32. C. whise; A. wise. 33. A. know; C. has the gloss concij (= conscii). 34. C. dignity; A. dignity. // C. om. the. 36. So A.; C. discordes. // Above prayers, C. has i. is inexorable. 37. A. om. 2nd the. 38. C. salvation; A. salvation. 40. C. resisted. // C. height; A. height. 41. C. Ed. prospere; A. proper. 42. A. poor. // C. folk; A. folk. 45. C. defended; A. defended. // C. authority; A. authority. 47. C. unpunished; A. -nysched. 49. C. ne drowh; A. drew. 50. A. riches. // C. om. 2nd the. 51. A. either (for either). // C. privy; A. private. // C. Ravens; A. ravens. 54. C. year; A. year. 55. C. A. sold. 58. C. soure; A. sour (Lat. acerbae famis tempore). 59. A. established; C. established. // C. unexplainable; A. inexplicable (Lat. inexplicabilis). 61. Ed. Campayne; C. A. Campaign. 64. The gloss (Coempcioun ... part) is misplaced in both MSS., so as to precede When it was (58). 65. C. established. // A. om. the. 66. C. imposition. // C. bushel; A. bushel. 68. So A.; C. consoler (!). // A. riches. 69. C. palace; A. palace. 70. C. drew; A. drew. 71. sc. faucibus from A. 73. C. punish; A. punish. // C. counselor. 75. A. eye. 77. A. assured. 78. After nothing, C. adds i. affinity. 79. C. om. 2nd the. 81. A. om. 2nd the. 82, 85. C. whilom; A. sometime. 84. C. caudencius (wrongly). 88. C. sanctuary; A. sanctuaries. 89. C. om. was. 90. C. assigned; A. assigned. 91. C. me (= men); A. men. // C. mark; A. mark. 92. A. om. the. // C. om. you. 93. C. cruelty. 94. C. received. 98. C. ashamed; A. ashamed. 99. C. who. 101. A. do you ask. 102. C. desires. 104. C. disturbed; A. disturbed. 106. C. maysteress; A. mistress. A. do you claim. 109. C. om. that. 109. C. I am; A. Ed. om. I. 110. C. disturbed. 111. A. a felony then. 114. C. and (for or). 119. C. A. put. 120. C. wise. 122. C. shall; A. shall (better shall). 123. A. om. 2nd in. C. thinking. 125. C. om. Of which letters. 129. C. om. what. // C. hope. 133. C. om. Canius. 136. C. sorrow. 137. C. felonies; A. fools (Lat. scelerata). // A. virtues (wrongly). 138. C. have; A. had (better had). 139. C. om. to. 148. C. gone and; A. Ed. om. and. 151. C. will; A. will. 153. C. ruled. 154. C. om. 1st the. 155. C. transport(!). C. up; A. up on. 157. C. defended. 158. A. om. 2nd ne. 159. C. receives; A. receives. 162. C. receive; A. receive. 163. A. in (for for). // Both reward; Ed. reward. 164. C. cruelty. 171. C. punished; A. punished. 172. A. convicted; C. convicted. // So A.; C. removed. 173. C. pass. 176. C. merite; A. mercy; (gloss in C. ironice; O meritos). 179. C. darken. 180. C. an; A. on. 181. C. sacrilege; glossed sorcery. 183. C. all; A. all. 185. C. om. 2nd in. 187. in margin of C.; Homo debet servire deo et non diis. // C. om. was. // A. no covenant (Lat. Nec conveniebat). 188. A. spirits; C. spirit (Lat. spirituum). 189. C. and; A. or. 190. C. chamber; A. chamber. 191. C. company; A. company. 193. C. defend. // C. from; A. of. 195. C. the philosopher; A. the philosophy (Lat. te). 196. A. enchantments. 198. C. teachings. 207. A. Gloss. 208. C. who; A. who so. 217. C. deserved. 218. C. of (1); A. from. 223. C. both; A. be. 225. C. unpunished; A. unpunished. 227. C. wise; A. manner; Ed. manner.
Meter V.
O stelliferi conditor orbis.
O creator of the stars.
O thou maker of the whele that bereth the sterres, which that
O you maker of the whele that bears the stars, which
art y-fastned to thy perdurable chayer, and tornest the hevene
art y-fastned to thy perdurable chayer, and tornest the hevene
with a ravisshing sweigh, and constreinest the sterres to suffren
with a captivating sweigh, and restrains the stars to endure
thy lawe; so that the mone som-tyme shyning with hir ful hornes,
thy lawe; so that the moon sometimes shining with her ful hornes,
meting with alle the bemes of the sonne hir brother, hydeth the
meting with all the beams of the sun her brother, hides the
sterres that ben lesse; and somtyme, whan the mone, pale with
sterres that are less; and sometimes, when the moon, pale with
hir derke hornes, approcheth the sonne, leseth hir lightes; and
hir derke hornes, approaches the sun, losing her lights; and
that the eve-sterre Hesperus, whiche that in the firste tyme of
that the evening star Hesperus, which in the early time of
the night bringeth forth hir colde arysinges, cometh eft ayein
the night brings forth her cold awakenings, cometh eft ayein
hir used cours, and is pale by the morwe at the rysing of the
hir used cours, and is pale by the morwe at the rising of the
sonne, and is thanne cleped Lucifer. Thou restreinest the day
son, and is then called Lucifer. You restreinest the day
by shorter dwelling, in the tyme of colde winter that maketh
by shorter dwelling, in the time of cold winter that makes
the leves to falle. Thou dividest the swifte tydes of the night,
the leaves to fall. You divide the swifte tydes of the night,
whan the hote somer is comen. Thy might atempreth the
whan the hot summer has come. You might temper the
variaunts sesons of the yere; so that Zephirus the deboneir
various seasons of the year; so that Zephyrus the gentle
wind bringeth ayein, in the first somer sesoun, the leves that
wind brings back, in the first summer season, the leaves that
the wind that highte Boreas hath reft awey in autumpne, that
the wind that strong Boreas has taken away in autumn, that
is to seyn, in the laste ende of somer; and the sedes that the
is to say, in the late end of summer; and the seeds that the
sterre that highte Arcturus saw, ben waxen heye cornes whan the
sterre that highte Arcturus saw, ben waxen heye cornes whan the
sterre Sirius eschaufeth hem. Ther nis no-thing unbounde from
sterre Sirius warms up. There is nothing unbound from
his olde lawe, ne forleteth the werke of his propre estat.
his olde lawe, does not neglect the work of his own situation.
O thou governour, governinge alle thinges by certein ende, why
O you governor, who governs all things for a specific purpose, why
refusestow only to governe the werkes of men by dewe manere?
refuses to govern the works of men in a proper manner?
Why suffrest thou that slydinge fortune torneth so grete entrechaunginges
Why do you suffer when fickle fortune brings such great changes?
of thinges, so that anoyous peyne, that sholde dewely
of things, so that annoying pain, which should duly
punisshe felouns, punissheth innocents? And folk of wikkede
punish felons, punish innocents? And people of wicked
maneres sitten in heye chayres, and anoyinge folk treden, and
maneres sit in high chairs, and annoying people tread, and
{17}that unrightfully, on the nekkes of holy men? And vertu cler-shyninge
{17}that unjustly, on the necks of holy men? And virtue clearly shining
naturelly is hid in derke derkenesses, and the rightful
naturelly is hid in derke derkenesses, and the rightful
man bereth the blame and the peyne of the feloun. Ne forsweringe
man bears the blame and the pain of the villain. Nor swearing
ne the fraude, covered and kembd with a fals colour,
ne the fraud, covered and kembd with a false color,
ne anoyeth nat to shrewes; the whiche shrewes, whan hem list
ne anoyeth nat to shrews; the which shrews, when they want
to usen hir strengthe, they reioysen hem to putten under hem
to use their strength, they rejoice in putting others beneath them
the sovereyne kinges, whiche that poeple with-outen noumbre
the sovereign kings, which the people without number
dreden.
dreden.
O thou, what so ever thou be that knittest alle bondes of
O you, whatever you are that ties all bonds of
thinges, loke on thise wrecchede erthes; we men that ben nat
thinges, look at these wretched erthes; we men who are not
a foule party, but a fayr party of so grete a werk, we ben
a big party, but a fair party for such a great work, we are
tormented in this see of fortune. Thou governour, withdraw
tormented in this sea of fortune. You governor, withdraw
and restreyne the ravisshinge flodes, and fastne and ferme thise
and restrain the rushing waters, and secure and strengthen these
erthes stable with thilke bonde, with whiche thou governest the
erthes stable with this bonde, with which you govern the
hevene that is so large.'
heaven that is so large.
Me. V. 1. C. whel; A. whele. 3. C. Rauessyng; A. rauyssyng. // C. sweyh; A. sweigh; Ed. sweygh. 4. C. wyt (for with). 6. A. lasse. // C. wan (for whan). 9. C. est; A. eft (Lat. iterum). // A. aȝeynes. 10. C. om. the after at. 13. C. falle; A. to falle. // C. swift; A. swifte. 14. C. wan (for whan). 15. C. sesoun (wrongly); A. sesons. 17. C. hihte; A. hyȝt. // C. borias. 19. C. hihte; A. hyȝt. // C. sawgh; A. saw. // C. hyye; A. hey. // C. wan. 20. C. eschaufed; A. eschaufeth; (Lat. urat). // C. fram. 21. C. the werke; A. hym. 23. C. refowsestow; A. refusest thou. // C. dwwe; A. dewe. 24. C. suffres. // C. so; A. to. // A. vtter; (for entre-). 25. C. dwwelly; A. duelly. 26. C. punysshe; A. punissitȝ. 27. C. heere; A. heiȝe (Lat. celsos). // C. chayres; A. chaiers. 28. C. oon (read on); A. in. 29. A. clere and shynyng (Lat. clara). 30. A. Ne the forsweryng. 32. C. weche (for whiche). // C. wan (for whan). 34. C. weche. // C. nowmbyr; A. noumbre. 38. C. om. a bef. werk. 39. C. this; A. the. // C. withdrawh. 40. C. restryne; A. restreyne. // C. thei (for the). // C. rauesynge; A. rauyssinge. 41. C. by whiche; A. with whiche (better?)
Me vs. 1. C. wheel; A. wheel. 3. C. Raising; A. raising. // C. sway; A. sway; Ed. sway. 4. C. with (for with). 6. A. less. // C. when (for when). 9. C. east; A. again (Lat. iterum). // A. against. 10. C. om. the after at. 13. C. fall; A. to fall. // C. swift; A. swift. 14. C. when (for when). 15. C. season (wrongly); A. seasons. 17. C. height; A. hight. // C. boreas. 19. C. height; A. hight. // C. saw; A. saw. // C. high; A. hey. // C. when. 20. C. excited; A. exciteth; (Lat. urat). // C. from. 21. C. the work; A. him. 23. C. refuse thou; A. refusest thou. // C. dew; A. dew. 24. C. suffers. // C. so; A. to. // A. utter; (for enter-). 25. C. dwell; A. dwell. 26. C. punish; A. punished. 27. C. heree; A. high (Lat. celsos). // C. chairs; A. chairs. 28. C. one (read on); A. in. 29. A. clear and shining (Lat. clara). 30. A. Not the swearing. 32. C. which (for which). // C. when (for when). 34. C. which. // C. number; A. number. 38. C. om. a bef. work. 39. C. this; A. the. // C. withdraw. 40. C. restrain; A. restrain. // they (for the). // C. raising; A. raising. 41. C. by which; A. with which (better?)
Prose vs.
Hic ubi continuato dolore delatraui.
Here where the pain continued.
Whan I hadde, with a continuel sorwe, sobbed or borken out
Whan I hadde, with a continuel sorwe, sobbed or borken out
thise thinges, she with hir chere pesible, and no-thing amoeved
this thing, she with her peaceful demeanor, and nothing moved
with my compleintes, seide thus: 'Whan I say thee,' quod she,
with my complaints, said thus: 'When I see you,' said she,
'sorweful and wepinge, I wiste anon that thou were a wrecche
'sorrowful and weeping, I knew right away that you were a wretch
and exiled; but I wiste never how fer thyne exile was, yif thy
and exiled; but I never knew how far your exile was, if your
tale ne hadde shewed it to me. But certes, al be thou fer fro thy
tale has not shown it to me. But surely, even if you are far from your
contree, thou nart nat put out of it; but thou hast failed of thy
contree, you are not left out of it; but you have fallen short of your
weye and gon amis. And yif thou hast lever for to wene that
weye and gon amis. And if you would rather think that
thou be put out of thy contree, than hast thou put out thy-self
you have been expelled from your country, then you have expelled yourself
rather than any other wight hath. For no wight but thy-self ne
rather than any other person has. For no one but yourself
mighte never han don that to thee. For yif thou remembre of
mighte never have done that to you. For if you remember of
what contree thou art born, it nis nat governed by emperours, ne
what country you are born in, it is not governed by emperors, nor
{18}by governement of multitude, as weren the contrees of hem of
{18}by government of many, as were the countries of them of
Athenes; but oo lord and oo king, and that is god, that is lord of
Athenes; but oo lord and oo king, and that is God, that is Lord of
thy contree, whiche that reioyseth him of the dwelling of hise
your country, which delights him in the presence of his
citezenes, and nat for to putte hem in exil; of the whiche lorde
citezenes, and not to put them in exile; of which lord
it is a soverayne fredom to be governed by the brydel of him and
it is a supreme freedom to be governed by the reins of him and
obeye to his Iustice. Hastow foryeten thilke right olde lawe of thy
obey his Justice. Have you forgotten that very old law of your
citee, in the whiche citee it is ordeined and establisshed, that for
citee, in which city it is arranged and established, that for
what wight that hath lever founden ther-in his sete or his hous than
what weight has a person found there in their seat or their house than
elles-wher, he may nat be exiled by no right from that place? For
elles-wher, he cannot be exiled from that place by any right? For
who-so that is contened in-with the palis and the clos of thilke citee,
whoever is contained within the palis and the enclosed area of that city,
ther nis no drede that he may deserve to ben exiled. But who-so
ther nis no drede that he may deserve to ben exiled. But who-so
that leteth the wil for to enhabite there, he forleteth also to deserve
that allows the will to dwell there, he also neglects to deserve
to ben citezein of thilke citee. So that I sey, that the face of this
to be a citizen of that city. So that I say, that the face of this
place ne moveth me nat so mochel as thyne owne face. Ne I
place does not move me as much as your own face. Nor do I
axe nat rather the walles of thy librarie, aparayled and wrought
axe nat rather the walls of your library, prepared and crafted
with yvory and with glas, than after the sete of thy thought. In
with ivory and with glass, than after the seat of your thought. In
whiche I putte nat whylom bokes, but I putte that that maketh
whiche I put not long ago books, but I put that which makes
bokes worthy of prys or precious, that is to seyn, the sentence of
bokes worthy of praise or precious, that is to say, the meaning of
my bokes. And certeinly of thy desertes, bistowed in comune
my books. And certainly of your deserts, bestowed in comune
good, thou hast seid sooth, but after the multitude of thy gode
good, you have spoken the truth, but after the abundance of your good
dedes, thou hast seid fewe; and of the honestee or of the falsnesse
dedes, you have said very little; and about the honesty or the dishonesty
of thinges that ben aposed ayeins thee, thou hast remembred
of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ yes, you remembered
thinges that ben knowen to alle folk. And of the felonyes and
thinges that are known to all people. And of the crimes and
fraudes of thyne accusours, it semeth thee have y-touched it forsothe
frauds of your accusers, it seems you have indeed addressed it
rightfully and shortly, al mighten tho same thinges betere
rightfully and shortly, all might know the same things better
and more plentivousely ben couth in the mouthe of the poeple
and are more plentifully known among the people
that knoweth al this.
that knows all this.
Thou hast eek blamed gretly and compleined of the wrongful
You have also greatly blamed and complained about the wrongful
dede of the senat. And thou hast sorwed for my blame, and thou
dede of the senate. And you have grieved over my fault, and you
hast wopen for the damage of thy renoun that is apayred; and thy
hurry to restore the damage to your reputation that has been harmed; and your
{19}laste sorwe eschaufede ayeins fortune, and compleinest that guerdouns
{19}last sorrow confronted fate, and complained about rewards
ne ben nat evenliche yolden to the desertes of folk. And
ne ben nat evenliche yolden to the desertes of folk. And
in the latere ende of thy wode Muse, thou preyedest that thilke
in the later end of thy wode Muse, you prayed that the
pees that governeth the hevene sholde governe the erthe. But
pees that govern the heavens should govern the earth. But
for that manye tribulaciouns of affecciouns han assailed thee, and
for so many troubles of feelings have attacked you, and
sorwe and ire and wepinge to-drawen thee dyversely; as thou art
sorrow and anger and crying to draw you in different ways; just as you are
now feble of thought, mightier remedies ne shullen nat yit touchen
now feeble in thought, stronger remedies shall not yet touch
thee, for whiche we wol usen somdel lighter medicines: so that
thee, for which we will use some lighter medicines: so that
thilke passiouns that ben woxen harde in swellinge, by perturbaciouns
thilke passiouns that has been hardened in swelling due to disturbances
flowing in-to thy thought, mowen wexen esy and softe,
flowing into your thoughts, may grow easy and soft,
to receiven the strengthe of a more mighty and more egre
to receive the strength of a more powerful and more eager
medicine, by an esier touchinge.
medicine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Pr. V. 1. C. om. a. // C. borken (= barked); A. broken (Lat. delatraui). 2. A. peisible. 4. C. soruful; A. sorweful. // C. wrechche; A. wrecche. 6. C. nadde; A. ne hadde. // A. to me; C. om. to. 8. C. wey; A. weye. 11. C. remenbre; A. remembre. 13. C. om. hem of. 16. C. cytesenis; A. citezenis. C. put; A. putte. 17. C. brydul; A. bridel. 18. C. hasthow; A. hast thou. 19. C. weche. 20. C. whyht; A. wyȝt. 21. C. wer; A. where. 22. C. contyned; A. contened. // C. palys; A. paleis (Lat. uallo). 23. C. desserue. 25. C. cytesein; A. Citezein. // C. face, glossed i. manere (Lat. facies). 26. C. moueth; A. amoeueth. 27. A. Ne I ne axe. // C. wrowht; A. wrouȝt. 29. C. put; A. putte (twice). // C. whilom; A. somtyme. 30. C. presyous. 32. C. seyde; A. seid. 33. A. vnhonestee (wrongly). 34. A. Ed. opposed. // C. remenbryd. 36. C. Acusours. // C. I-twoched (for I-towched); A. I-touched. 38: C. mowhth; A. mouthe. 42. A. wepen. 43. C. A. gerdouns; Ed. guerdons. 44. C. om. nat. 45. C. latere; A. lattre. // C. glosses wode by s. seuientis. 52. A. perturbacioun folowyng (wrongly).
Pr. V. 1. C. om. a. // C. barked; A. broken (Lat. delatraui). 2. A. possible. 4. C. sorrowful; A. sorrowful. // C. wretched; A. wretched. 6. C. had; A. had not. // A. to me; C. om. to. 8. C. way; A. way. 11. C. remember; A. remember. 13. C. om. them of. 16. C. citizens; A. citizens. C. put; A. put. 17. C. bridle; A. bridle. 18. C. hast thou; A. hast thou. 19. C. which. 20. C. white; A. wight. 21. C. were; A. where. 22. C. contained; A. contained. // C. palace; A. palace (Lat. uallo). 23. C. deserve. 25. C. citizen; A. citizen. // C. face, glossed in manner (Lat. facies). 26. C. move; A. amove. 27. A. Nor do I ask. // C. wrought; A. wrought. 29. C. put; A. put (twice). // C. formerly; A. sometime. 30. C. precious. 32. C. said; A. said. 33. A. dishonesty (wrongly). 34. A. Ed. opposed. // C. remembered. 36. C. Accusers. // C. I-touched (for I-touched); A. I-touched. 38: C. mouth; A. mouth. 42. A. weep. 43. C. A. rewards; Ed. guerdons. 44. C. om. not. 45. C. latter; A. latter. // C. glosses wood by s. seven. 52. A. perturbation following (wrongly).
Metre 6.
Cum Phebi radiis graue
Cancri sidus inestuat.
When the rays of the sun are heavy
The sign of Cancer is shining.
Whan that the hevy sterre of the Cancre eschaufeth by the
Whan that the hevy sterre of the Cancre eschaufeth by the
bemes of Phebus, that is to seyn, whan that Phebus the sonne is
bemes of Phebus, that is to say, when Phebus the sun is
in the signe of the Cancre, who-so yeveth thanne largely hise sedes
in the signe of the Cancre, whoever then largely his seeds
to the feldes that refusen to receiven hem, lat him gon, bigyled of
to the fields that refuse to accept them, lat him gon, deceived of
trust that he hadde to his corn, to acorns of okes. Yif thou wolt
trust that he had to his corn, to acorns of oaks. If you want
gadre violettes, ne go thou not to the purpur wode whan the feld,
gadre violettes, do not go to the purple wood whan the feld,
chirkinge, agryseth of colde by the felnesse of the winde that highte
chirkinge, agreed of cold by the coldness of the wind that highte
Aquilon. Yif thou desirest or wolt usen grapes, ne seke thou nat,
Aquilon. If you desire or intend to use grapes, do not seek them,
with a glotonous hond, to streyne and presse the stalkes of the
with a gluttonous hand, to strain and press the stalks of the
vine in the ferst somer sesoun; for Bachus, the god of wyne, hath
vine in the first summer season; for Bacchus, the god of wine, has
rather yeven hise yiftes to autumpne, the later ende of somer.
rather yeven his gifts to autumn, the later end of summer.
God tokneth and assigneth the tymes, ablinge hem to hir
God knows and assigns the times, adapting them to their needs.
propres offices; ne he ne suffreth nat the stoundes whiche that
propres offices; he neither endures the moments that
him-self hath devyded and constreyned to ben y-medled to-gidere.
himself has divided and constrained to be mixed together.
And forthy he that forleteth certein ordinaunce of doinge by over-throwinge
And forthy he who neglects a certain way of doing things by causing a downfall
wey, he ne hath no glade issue or ende of his werkes.
wey, he has no clear beginning or end to his works.
Me. VI. 1. C. cankyr; A. Ed. cancre. 2. C. beemes; A. beme (Lat. radiis). 3. C. cankyr; A. Ed. Cancre. 4. C. feeldes. // C. Reseyue; A. receiuen. // C. glosses hem by s. corn. 5. C. Accornes of Okes; A. acorns or okes. // C. wolt; A. wilt. 6. C. gadery; A. gadre. // C. feeld; A. felde. 7. C. felnesses; A. felnesse. // C. hyhte; A. hyȝt. 9. C. stryne; A. streyne. 11. C. later; A. latter. 13. C. propres; A. propre. 16. C. issw; A. issue.
Me. 6. 1. C. cancer; A. Ed. cancer. 2. C. beams; A. beme (Lat. radiis). 3. C. cancer; A. Ed. cancer. 4. C. fields. // C. Receive; A. receive. // C. glosses them by s. corn. 5. C. Acorns of Oaks; A. acorns or oaks. // C. will; A. wilt. 6. C. gathering; A. gather. // C. field; A. field. 7. C. fullness; A. fullness. // C. height; A. height. 9. C. strain; A. strain. 11. C. later; A. latter. 13. C. proper; A. proper. 16. C. issue; A. issue.
Prose 6.
Primum igitur paterisne me pauculis rogacionibus.
So, will you let me ask you a few questions?
First woltow suffre me to touche and assaye the estat of thy
First, allow me to touch and test your state.
thought by a fewe demaundes, so that I may understonde what
thought by a few questions, so that I can understand what
be the manere of thy curacioun?'
be the manner of your care?
'Axe me,' quod I, 'at thy wille, what thou wolt, and I shal
'Axe me,' I said, 'at your will, whatever you want, and I shall
answere.'
answer.
Tho seide she thus: 'Whether wenestow,' quod she, 'that
Tho seide she thus: 'Whether wenestow,' quod she, 'that
this world be governed by foolish happes and fortunous, or
this world is governed by foolish accidents and luck, or
elles that ther be in it any governement of resoun?'
elles that ther be in it any governement of resoun?
'Certes,' quod I, 'I ne trowe nat in no manere, that so
'Certainly,' I said, 'I don't believe in any way that so
certein thinges sholde be moeved by fortunous fortune; but I
certein thinges sholde be moeved by fortunous fortune; but I
wot wel that god, maker and mayster, is governour of his werk.
what well that God, creator and master, is the governor of his work.
Ne never nas yit day that mighte putte me out of the sothnesse
Ne never nas yit day that might put me out of the truth.
of that sentence.'
of that sentence.
'So is it,' quod she; 'for the same thing songe thou a litel
'So it is,' she said; 'for the same thing songe thou a little
her-biforn, and biweyledest and biweptest, that only men weren
her-biforn, and biweyledest and biweptest, that only men weren
put out of the cure of god. For of alle other thinges thou
put out of the care of God. For of all other things you
ne doutedest nat that they nere governed by resoun. But owh!
ne doutedest nat that they nere governed by resoun. But owh!
(i. pape!) I wondre gretly, certes, why that thou art syk, sin
(i. pape!) I wonder greatly, surely, why that thou you are sick, since
that thou art put in so holsom a sentence. But lat us seken
that you are given such a wholesome sentence. But let us seek
depper; I coniecte that ther lakketh I not nere what. But
depper; I think that there’s a lack of I not nere what. But
sey me this: sin that thou ne doutest nat that this world be
sey me this: sin that you don’t doubt that this world is
governed by god, with whiche governailes takestow hede that
governed by God, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ pays attention that
it is governed?'
how is it governed?
'Unnethe,' quod I, 'knowe I the sentence of thy questioun;
'Honestly,' I said, 'I know the answer to your question;
so that I ne may nat yit answeren to thy demaundes.'
so that I may not yet answer your questions.'
'I nas nat deceived,' quod she, 'that ther ne faileth somwhat,
'I am not deceived,' she said, 'that there is something missing,
by whiche the maladye of thy perturbacioun is crept into
by which the sickness of your disturbance has crept into
thy thought, so as the strengthe of the palis chyning is open.
thy thought, so as the strengthe of the palis chyning is open.
{21}But sey me this: remembrest thou what is the ende of thinges,
{21}But tell me this: do you remember what the end of things is,
and whider that the entencioun of alle kinde tendeth?'
and where does the intention of all kinds lead?
'I have herd it told som-tyme,' quod I; 'but drerinesse hath
'I have heard it said sometimes,' I replied; 'but sadness has
dulled my memorie.'
dulled my memory.
'Certes,' quod she, 'thou wost wel whennes that alle thinges
'Of course,' she said, 'you know well where all things come from.'
ben comen and procedeth?'
ben comen and proceedeth?
'I wot wel,' quod I, and answerede, that 'god is beginning
'I know well,' said I, and answered, that 'God is the beginning
of al.'
of al.
'And how may this be,' quod she, 'that, sin thou knowest
'And how can this be,' she said, 'that, since you know
the beginning of thinges, that thou ne knowest nat what is the
the beginning of things, that you do not know what is the
ende of thinges? But swiche ben the customes of perturbaciouns,
ende of things? But such are the customs of disturbances,
and this power they han, that they may moeve a
and this power they have, that they may move a
man out of his place, that is to seyn, fro the stablenes and perfeccioun
man out of his place, that is to say, from the stability and perfection
of his knowinge; but, certes, they may nat al arace
of his knowledge; but, definitely, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ erase
him, ne aliene him in al. But I wolde that thou woldest
him, nor alienate him at all. But I wish that you would
answere to this: remembrestow that thou art a man?'
answere to this: remembrestow that thou art a man?'
'Why sholde I nat remembre that?' quod I.
'Why shouldn't I remember that?' I said.
'Maystow nat telle me thanne,' quod she, 'what thing is a man?'
'Can you tell me then,' she said, 'what is a man?'
'Axestow me nat,' quod I, 'whether that I be a resonable
'Axestow me not,' I said, 'whether I am a reasonable
mortal beest? I woot wel, and I confesse wel that I am it.'
mortal beast? I know well, and I admit that I am it.'
'Wistestow never yit that thou were any other thing?' quod
'Did you ever think that you were anything else?' said
she.
she.
'No,' quod I.
'No,' I said.
'Now woot I,' quod she, 'other cause of thy maladye, and
'Now I know,' she said, 'another reason for your misery, and
that right grete. Thou hast left for to knowen thy-self, what
that right grete. You have left to know yourself, what
thou art; thorugh whiche I have pleynly founden the cause of
thou art; through which I have clearly found the reason for
thy maladye, or elles the entree of recoveringe of thyn hele.
your illness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of recovering your health.
For-why, for thou art confounded with foryeting of thy-self, for-thy
For-why, for you are confused by forgetting yourself, for-thy
sorwestow that thou art exiled of thy propre goodes. And
sorwestow that you are exiled from your own belongings. And
for thou ne wost what is the ende of thinges, for-thy demestow
for you do not know what the end of things is, therefore you judge
that felonous and wikked men ben mighty and weleful. And
that wicked and evil men are powerful and influential. And
{22}for thou hast foryeten by whiche governements the world is
{22}for you have forgotten by which governments the world is
governed, for-thy wenestow that thise mutaciouns of fortune
governed, for you think that these changes of fortune
fleten with-oute governour. Thise ben grete causes not only
fleten without a leader. These are great reasons not only
to maladye, but, certes, grete causes to deeth. But I thanke
to sickness, but, certainly, great causes of death. But I thank you
the auctor and the maker of hele, that nature hath not al
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, that nature hasn't
forleten thee. I have grete norisshinges of thyn hele, and that
forleten thee. I have great norisshinges of your health, and that
is, the sothe sentence of governaunce of the worlde; that thou
is, the sentence of governance of the world; that you
bilevest that the governinge of it nis nat subiect ne underput
bilevest that the governance of it is not subject nor underput
to the folie of thise happes aventurous, but to the resoun of
to the folly of these adventurous happenings, but to the reason of
god. And ther-for doute thee no-thing; for of this litel spark
god. And therefore doubt nothing; for of this little spark
thyn hete of lyf shal shyne.
thine heat of life shall shine.
But for as moche as it is nat tyme yit of faster remedies, and
But since it’s not yet time for faster remedies, and
the nature of thoughtes deceived is this, that as ofte as they
the nature of deceived thoughts is this: that as often as they
casten awey sothe opiniouns, they clothen hem in false opiniouns,
cast away true opinions, they dress themselves in false opinions,
of which false opiniouns the derkenesse of perturbacioun wexeth
of which false opinions the darkness of disturbance grows
up, that confoundeth the verray insighte: and that derkenesse
up, that confuses the very insight: and that darkness
shal I assaye som-what to maken thinne and wayk by lighte
shall I try something __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ by light
and meneliche remedies; so that, after that the derkenesse of
and meneliche remedies; so that, after that the derkenesse of
deceivinge desiringes is don awey, thou mowe knowe the shyninge
deceiving desires is done away, you may know the shining
of verray light.
of true light.
Pr. VI. 1. C. woltow; A. wolt thou. // C. estat; A. stat. 6. C. wheyther. // C. weenesthow; A. wenest thou. 8. A. ins. wenest thou after elles. 9. A. om. 2nd I. 11. C. his; A. this (Lat. suo). 12. C. put; A. putte. 14. C. lytul; A. lytel. 17. C. dowtedest, A. doutest. // C. owh; A. how; Ed. ough. 18. C. syk; A. seek. 19. C. sin that; A. sithen. // A. in-to (for in). 20. A. om. nere. 21. C. syn; A. sithen. 22. A. takest thou. 23. C. om. it. 25. C. om. nat. // A. demaunde (Lat. inquisita). 26. C. desseyued. 27. C. of thi; A. om. thi. 28. C. palys chynyng; A. paleys schynyng (Lat. hiante ualli robore). 29. C. remenbres. // A. adds thi bef. thinges; and om. and. 30. C. entensyn. 34. A. proceded. 35. A. is the. 37. C. syn; A. sithen. 39. A. endyng. 42. C. arrace; A. arace. 44. C. Remenbresthow; A. remembrest thou. 45. C. remenbre. 46. C. Maysthow; A. Maiste thou. // C. thinge. 47. C. Axestow me nat; A. Axest not me. // C. wheither. // A. om. I after that. 48. A. best mortel. 49. C. Wystesthow; A. Wistest thou. 54. C. fwonde; A. knowen. 56. C. confwndyd. 57. C. sorwistow; A. sorwest thou. 58. C. domesthow; A. demest. 59. A. om. And. 60. C. ast foryeeten. // C. gouernement; A. gouernementz (Lat. gubernaculis). 61. A. wenest thou. 63. C. thi deth; A. (rightly) om. thi. 64. C. alle; A. al. 65. A. ins. and before I have. 67. A. subgit. // C. -putte; A. -put. 68. C. Auentros; A. auenturouses; Ed. auenturous. // C. om. to. 69. C. lytul; A. litel. 70. A. heet. 71. C. meche (= moche). 72. C. desseyued; A. disseiued. 74. C. dirkenesse; A. derknesse. // C. perturba (!). // C. wexit. 78. C. A. desseyuynge.
Pr. VI. 1. C. will you; A. will you. // C. state; A. stand. 6. C. whether. // C. do you think; A. do you believe. 8. A. insert do you believe after else. 9. A. om. 2nd I. 11. C. his; A. this (Lat. suo). 12. C. put; A. put. 14. C. little; A. small. 17. C. doubted; A. doubt. // C. oh; A. how; Ed. ought. 18. C. sick; A. search. 19. C. since that; A. since. // A. into (for in). 20. A. om. neare. 21. C. since; A. since. 22. A. do you take. 23. C. om. it. 25. C. om. not. // A. demand (Lat. inquisita). 26. C. deceived. 27. C. of you; A. om. you. 28. C. palace shining; A. palace shining (Lat. hiante ualli robore). 29. C. remembers. // A. adds your before things; and om. and. 30. C. intention. 34. A. proyceded. 35. A. is the. 37. C. since; A. since. 39. A. ending. 42. C. race; A. race. 44. C. Do you remember; A. do you remember. 45. C. remember. 46. C. Can you; A. Can you. // C. thing. 47. C. Are you not asking me; A. Are you not asking me. // C. whether. // A. om. I after that. 48. A. best mortal. 49. C. Do you know; A. Did you know. 54. C. found; A. known. 56. C. confused. 57. C. do you sorrow; A. do you grieve. 58. C. know; A. know. 59. A. om. And. 60. C. has forgotten. // C. government; A. governments (Lat. gubernaculis). 61. A. do you believe. 63. C. your death; A. (rightly) om. your. 64. C. all; A. all. 65. A. insert. and before I have. 67. A. subject. // C. -put; A. -put. 68. C. Adventures; A. adventurous; Ed. adventurous. // C. om. to. 69. C. little; A. little. 70. A. hot. 71. C. much (= many). 72. C. deceived; A. deceived. 74. C. darkness; A. darkness. // C. disturbance (!). // C. exited. 78. C. A. deceiving.
Metre 7.
Nubibus atris.
Black clouds.
The sterres, covered with blake cloudes, ne mowen yeten
The stars, covered with dark clouds, can’t yeten
a-doun no light. Yif the trouble wind that hight Auster, turning
a-doun no light. Yif the trouble wind called Auster, turning
and walwinge the see, medleth the hete, that is to seyn,
and rolling the sea, medleth the hete, that is to say,
the boyling up from the botme; the wawes, that whylom weren
the boiling up from the bottom; the waves, that once were
clere as glas and lyke to the faire clere dayes, withstande anon
clere as glas and like to the fair clear days, withstande right away
the sightes of men by the filthe and ordure that is resolved.
the sights of men through the filth and mess that is settled.
And the fletinge streem, that royleth doun dyversly fro heye
And the flowing stream, that royleth moves down in various ways from high
{23}mountaignes, is arested and resisted ofte tyme by the encountringe
{23}mountaignes, is arrested and resisted often by the encountering
of a stoon that is departed and fallen from som roche.
of a stone that has broken away and fallen from some rock.
And for-thy, yif thou wolt loken and demen sooth with cleer
And for that reason, if you want to look and judge truth clearly
dryf fro thee drede, fleme thou hope, ne lat no sorwe aproche;
dry up your fear, drive away your hope, and do not let any sorrow come near;
that is to seyn, lat non of thise four passiouns over-comen thee
that is to say, let none of these four emotions overwhelm you
or blende thee. For cloudy and derke is thilke thought, and
or confuse you. For that thought is cloudy and dark, and
bounde with brydles, where-as thise thinges regnen.'
bound with bridles, where these things reign.
Me. VII. 1. C. Ed. yeten; A. geten. 2. C. A. wynde. 4. C. Ed. whilom; A. somtyme. 5. C. lyk; A. lyke. // C. cleere dayes and brihte; A. bryȝt dayes. // C. withstand; A. withstant. 7. C. hy; A. heyȝe. 9. C. fram. 14. C. A. dirke. 15. C. were (for where). // C. reygnen; A. regnen.
Me. 7. 1. C. Ed. yeten; A. geten. 2. C. A. wynde. 4. C. Ed. once; A. sometimes. 5. C. like; A. alike. // C. cleare days and bright; A. bright days. // C. withstand; A. withstand. 7. C. high; A. high. 9. C. from. 14. C. A. dark. 15. C. were (for where). // C. reign; A. reign.
Explicit Liber Primus.
Explicit First Book.
BOOK II.
Prose I.
Postea paulisper conticuit.
Then he fell silent for a while.
After this she stinte a litel; and, after that she hadde gadered
After this, she paused for a moment; and then she gathered
by atempre stillenesse myn attencioun, she seide thus: (As who
by atempre stillenesse myn attencioun, she seide thus: (As who
mighte seyn thus: After thise thinges she stinte a litel; and whan
might say this: After these things she paused for a moment; and when
she aperceived by atempre stillenesse that I was ententif to herkene
she sensed by the quiet stillness that I was focused on listening
hir, she bigan to speke in this wyse): 'Yif I,' quod she, 'have
hir, she began to speak in this way): 'If I,' she said, 'have
understonden and knowen outrely the causes and the habit of
understand and know completely the causes and the habit of
thy maladye, thou languissest and art defeted for desyr and
thy maladye, thou languish and are defeated by desire and
talent of thy rather fortune. She, that ilke Fortune only, that
talent of your rather fortune. She, that same Fortune only, that
is chaunged, as thou feynest, to thee-ward, hath perverted the
is changed, as you pretend, toward you, has twisted the
cleernesse and the estat of thy corage. I understonde the
cleernesse and the state of your courage. I understand the
fele-folde colours and deceites of thilke merveilous monstre
feathered colors and deceptions of that marvelous monster
Fortune, and how she useth ful flateringe familaritee with hem
Fortune, and how she uses full flattering familiarity with them
that she enforceth to bigyle; so longe, til that she confounde
that she enforces to bigyle; for so long, until she
with unsufferable sorwe hem that she hath left in despeyr unpurveyed.
with unbearable sorrow them that she has left in despair unprepared.
And yif thou remembrest wel the kinde, the maneres,
And if you remember well the kind, the manners,
{24}and the desert of thilke Fortune, thou shalt wel knowe that,
{24}and the desert of that Fortune, you shall surely know that,
as in hir, thou never ne haddest ne hast y-lost any fair thing.
as in her, you never have nor had lost anything beautiful.
But, as I trowe, I shal nat gretly travailen to do thee remembren
But, as I believe, I won’t have to work too hard to remind you.
on thise thinges. For thou were wont to hurtelen and despysen
on these things. For you used to hurt and disdain
hir, with manly wordes, whan she was blaundissinge and present,
hir, with strong words, when she was flirting and present,
and pursewedest hir with sentences that were drawen out of myn
and followed her with words that were taken from my
entree, that is to seyn, out of myn informacioun. But no sodein
entree, that is to say, based on my information. But no sudden
mutacioun ne bitydeth nat with-oute a manere chaunginge of
mutacioun ne bitydeth nat with-oute a manere chaunginge of
corages; and so is it befallen that thou art a litel departed
corages; and so it has happened that you are a little gone
fro the pees of thy thought.
fro the pees of thy thought.
But now is tyme that thou drinke and ataste some softe and
But now is the time for you to drink and taste something soft and
delitable thinges; so that, whan they ben entred with-in thee,
delightful things; so that, when they have entered within you,
it mowe maken wey to strengere drinkes of medicynes. Com
it may create a path to stronger drinks or medicines. Com
now forth therfore the suasioun of swetenesse rethorien, whiche
now forth therefore the persuasion of sweetness rhetoricians, which
that goth only the right wey, whyl she forsaketh nat myne estatuts.
that she only goes the right way, while she doesn’t forsake my statutes.
And with Rhetorice com forth Musice, a damisel of our hous,
And with Rhetorice, Music comes forth, a young woman of our house,
that singeth now lighter moedes or prolaciouns, now hevyer.
that sings now lighter moedes or prolongations, now heavier.
What eyleth thee, man? What is it that hath cast thee in-to
What’s wrong with you, man? What is it that has put you into
morninge and in-to wepinge? I trowe that thou hast seyn
morning and into weeping? I believe that you have seen
som newe thing and uncouth. Thou wenest that Fortune be
som newe thing and uncouth. Thou wenest that Fortune be
chaunged ayein thee; but thou wenest wrong, yif thou that
chaunged again thee; but you went wrong, if you that
wene. Alwey tho ben hir maneres; she hath rather kept, as
wene. Always though have been her manners; she has rather kept, as
to thee-ward, hir propre stablenesse in the chaunginge of hir-self.
to you, her own stability in changing herself.
Right swich was she whan she flatered thee, and deceived
Right switch was she when she flattered you, and deceived.
thee with unleveful lykinges of fals welefulnesse. Thou
thee with unworthy desires for false happiness. You
hast now knowen and ataynt the doutous or double visage of
hast now know and understand the doubtful or double face of
thilke blinde goddesse Fortune. She, that yit covereth hir and
thilke blinde goddess Fortune. She, who still covers her and
wimpleth hir to other folk, hath shewed hir every-del to thee.
wimpleth her to other people, has shown her everything to you.
Yif thou aprovest hir and thenkest that she is good, use hir
If you approve of her and think she is good, use her
maneres and pleyne thee nat. And yif thou agrysest hir false
maneres and don't complain. And if you agree with her lies
trecherye, despyse and cast awey hir that pleyeth so harmfully;
treachery, disdain, and cast away her that plays so harmfully;
{25}for she, that is now cause of so muche sorwe to thee, sholde
{25}for she, who is now the reason for so much sorrow for you, should
ben cause to thee of pees and of Ioye. She hath forsaken
ben cause to thee of pees and of Ioye. She hath forsaken
thee, forsothe; the whiche that never man may ben siker that
thee, for sure; the one that no man can ever be certain that
she ne shal forsake him.
she shall not forsake him.
Glose. But natheles, some bokes han the text thus: For sothe,
Glose. But nevertheless, some books have the text like this: Truly,
she hath forsaken thee, ne ther nis no man siker that she ne
she has abandoned you, and there is no certain man who can say that she hasn’t
hath nat forsaken.
has not forsaken.
Holdestow than thilke welefulnesse precious to thee that shal
Hold you then that same goodness precious to you that shall
passen? And is present Fortune dereworthe to thee, which that
passen? And is present Fortune worth it to you, which that
nis nat feithful for to dwelle; and, whan she goth awey, that
nis nat feithful for to dwelle; and, whan she goth awey, that
she bringeth a wight in sorwe? For sin she may nat ben withholden
she brings a person in sorrow? For since she cannot be held back
at a mannes wille, she maketh him a wrecche whan she
at a man's will, she makes him a wreck when she
departeth fro him. What other thing is flittinge Fortune but a
departeth fro him. What other thing is flitting Fortune but a
maner shewinge of wrecchednesse that is to comen? Ne it ne
maner showing of wretchedness that is to come? Nor it nor
suffyseth nat only to loken on thinge that is present biforn the
suffyseth not only to look at things that are present before the
eyen of a man. But wisdom loketh and amesureth the ende
eyen of a man. But wisdom looks and measures the end
of thinges; and the same chaunginge from oon in-to an-other,
of things; and the same changing from one into another,
that is to seyn, from adversitee in-to prosperitee, maketh that the
that is to say, from adversity into prosperity, makes that the
manaces of Fortune ne ben nat for to dreden, ne the flateringes
manaces of Fortune are not worth fearing, nor the flattery
of hir to ben desired. Thus, at the laste, it bihoveth thee to
of hir to be desired. Thus, in the end, it is necessary for you to
suffren with evene wille in pacience al that is don in-with the
suffer with even will in patience all that is done within the
floor of Fortune, that is to seyn, in this world, sin thou hast
floor of Fortune, that is to say, in this world, since you have
ones put thy nekke under the yok of hir. For yif thou wolt
ones put your neck under the yoke of her. For if you will
wryten a lawe of wendinge and of dwellinge to Fortune, whiche
wrote a law of going and of living to Fortune, which
that thou hast chosen frely to ben thy lady, artow nat wrongful
that you have freely chosen to be your lady, are you not in the wrong
in that, and makest Fortune wroth and aspere by thyn inpatience,
in that, and make Fortune angry and harsh with your impatience,
and yit thou mayst nat chaunge hir?
and yet you cannot change her?
Yif thou committest and bitakest thy sailes to the winde, thou
Yif you set your sails to the wind, you
shall be shoven, not thider that thou woldest, but whider that the
shall be shoved, not there that you would, but where that the
wind shoveth thee. Yif thou castest thy sedes in-to the feldes,
wind shoves you. If you throw your seeds into the fields,
thou sholdest han in minde that the yeres ben, amonges, other-whyle
thou should keep in mind that the years are, amonges, sometimes
plentevous and other-whyle bareyne. Thou hast bitaken
plenteous and sometimes barren. You have taken
thy-self to the governaunce of Fortune, and for-thy it bihoveth
yourself to the guidance of Fortune, and therefore it is necessary
{26}thee to ben obeisaunt to the maneres of thy lady. Enforcest
{26}you to be obedient to the ways of your lady. Strengthen
thou thee to aresten or withholden the swiftnesse and the sweigh
you to arrest or withhold the speed and the weight
of hir turninge whele? O thou fool of alle mortal fooles, if
of her turning wheel? O you fool of all mortal fools, if
Fortune bigan to dwelle stable, she cesede thanne to ben
Fortune began to dwell steadily, she cesede then to be
Fortune!
Luck!
Pr. I. 1. C. lytul; A. litel; (and so below). // A. she; C. I (wrongly). 2. C. atencioun. 4. C. aperseyuyd; A. aperceiued. 5. C. here; A. hire. // C. whise. 6. A. vtterly. 7. C. maledye. // A. talent and desijr. 9. C. changed; A. chaunged. 10. A. astat. 11. C. feelefold; A. felefolde. // A. colour. // C. meruayles; A. merueillous. 14. C. onsufferabele; A. vnsuffreable. // C. dyspeyr; A. despeir. 15. C. remenbrest. 16. A. om. that. 17. C. thinge. 18. C. remenbre; A. remembren. 19. C. on; A. of. // C. hurtelyn; A. hurtlen. 20. C. wan. // C. om. was. 21. C. purswedest; A. pursewedest. 24. A. departed a litel. 26. C. ataast; A. atast. 29. C. suacyoun; A. suasioun. 30. C. estatutes; A. estatutz. 31. A. damoisel. 32. C. A. moedes (Lat. modos). // C. probasyons; A. prolaciouns. 36. C. weenes. 38. C. stabylnesse; A. stablenes. // C. ins. standeth bef. in. // C. chaunnynge. 40. C. desseyued; A. desseiued. // C. vnlefful; A. vnleueful. 42. C. coueryht. 43. C. hat (for hath). 44. C. thinkest; A. thenkest. // C. god; A. goode. 48. A. to the cause. 53. C. forsake; A. forsaken. 54. C. holdestow; A. holdest thou. // C. presyes; A. preciouse. 56. C. feythfulle; A. feithful. 57. C. whitholden. 62. A. om. a. // A. mesureth. 63. C. fram. 64. C. in-to; A. to. 65. C. manesses; A. manaces. 67. C. wit. 68. C. syn; A. sythen. 69. C. welt; A. wilt; Ed. wolt. 71. C. artow; A. art thou. 75. C. thedyr; A. thider. // C. whedyr. 76. C. A. wynde. // C. in-to; A. in. // C. feeldes. 77. A. om. amonges. 78. C. barayne. 81. C. sweyȝ; A. sweyes (Lat. impetum). 82. C. wheel; A. whele.
Pr. I. 1. C. little; A. little; (and so below). // A. she; C. I (wrongly). 2. C. attention. 4. C. perceived; A. perceived. 5. C. here; A. her. // C. wise. 6. A. utterly. 7. C. malady. // A. talent and desire. 9. C. changed; A. changed. 10. A. state. 11. C. manifold; A. manifold. // A. color. // C. marvelous; A. wonderful. 14. C. unbearable; A. unbearable. // C. despair; A. despair. 15. C. remembered. 16. A. om. that. 17. C. thing. 18. C. remember; A. remembering. 19. C. on; A. of. // C. hurt; A. hurt. 20. C. when. // C. om. was. 21. C. pursued; A. pursued. 24. A. departed a little. 26. C. at last; A. at last. 29. C. persuasion; A. persuasion. 30. C. statutes; A. statutes. 31. A. lady. 32. C. A. modes (Lat. modos). // C. professions; A. proclamations. 36. C. weens. 38. C. stability; A. stability. // C. ins. stands before in. // C. changing. 40. C. deceived; A. deceived. // C. unlawful; A. untrustworthy. 42. C. covered. 43. C. has (for has). 44. C. thinkest; A. thinkest. // C. god; A. good. 48. A. to the cause. 53. C. forsake; A. forsaken. 54. C. holdest thou; A. holdest thou. // C. precious; A. precious. 56. C. faithful; A. faithful. 57. C. withheld. 62. A. om. a. // A. measures. 63. C. from. 64. C. into; A. to. 65. C. threats; A. threats. 67. C. wit. 68. C. since; A. since. 69. C. will; A. wilt; Ed. wolt. 71. C. art thou; A. art thou. 75. C. thither; A. thither. // C. whether. 76. C. A. wind. // C. into; A. in. // C. fields. 77. A. om. amongst. 78. C. barren. 81. C. sway; A. sways (Lat. impetum). 82. C. wheel; A. wheel.
Meter I.
Hec cum superba uerterit uices dextra.
When she turns with pride, she will shift the weight with her right hand.
Whan Fortune with a proud right hand hath torned hir
Whan Fortune with a proud right hand has turned her
chaunginge stoundes, she fareth lyk the maneres of the boilinge
chaunginge sounds, she behaves like the way things boil
Eurype. Glosa. Eurype is an arm of the see that ebbeth and
Eurype. Gloss. Eurype is a stretch of the sea that ebbs and
floweth; and som-tyme the streem is on o syde, and som-tyme on
flows; and sometimes the stream is on one side, and sometimes on
the other. Text. She, cruel Fortune, casteth adoun kinges
the other. Text. She, cruel Destiny, brings down kings.
that whylom weren y-drad; and she, deceivable, enhaunseth up
that long ago weren’t afraid; and she, deceptive, raises up
the humble chere of him that is discomfited. Ne she neither
the humble face of someone who's been defeated. Nor does she not
hereth ne rekketh of wrecchede wepinges; and she is so hard
hereth ne rekketh of wrecchede wepinges; and she is so hard
that she laugheth and scorneth the wepinges of hem, the whiche
that she laugheth and looks down on their weeping, the
she hath maked wepe with hir free wille. Thus she pleyeth,
she has wept of her own free will. So she plays,
and thus she proeueth hir strengthes; and sheweth a greet wonder
and so she proves her strengths; and shows a great wonder
to alle hir servauntes, yif that a wight is seyn weleful, and over-throwe
to all her servants, if someone is seen as prosperous and successful
in an houre.
in an hour.
Me. I. 3. C. A. Eurippe (twice); Ed. Eurype. 5. C. the; A. that. 6. C. whilom; A. somtyme. // C. enhanseth; A. enhaunseth. 7. C. vmble; A. humble. // C. descounfited; A. discomfited. // C. Ne; A. and. 9. C. lyssheth; A. lauȝeth; Ed. laugheth (Lat. ridet.) 11. A. preueth. // A. strengthe (Lat. uires). // C. A. grete. 12. C. whiht; A. wyȝt.
Me. I. 3. C. A. Eurippe (twice); Ed. Eurype. 5. C. the; A. that. 6. C. once; A. sometimes. // C. increases; A. enhance. 7. C. humble; A. humble. // C. defeated; A. discomfited. // C. No; A. and. 9. C. listens; A. laughs; Ed. laugheth (Lat. ridet.) 11. A. prevails. // A. strength (Lat. uires). // C. A. great. 12. C. white; A. man.
Prose 2.
Vellem autem pauca tecum.
I want to talk to you briefly.
Certes, I wolde pleten with thee a fewe thinges, usinge the
Certainty, I would like to discuss a few things with you, using the
wordes of Fortune; tak hede now thy-self, yif that she axeth
wordes of Fortune; take heed now of yourself, if she asks
right. "O thou man, wher-fore makest thou me gilty by thyne
right. "O you man, why do you make me guilty by your
every-dayes pleyninges? What wrong have I don thee? What
every-dayes complaints? What have I done to you? What
goodes have I bireft thee that weren thyne? Stryf or plete
good things have I taken from you that were yours? Strife or dispute
with me, bifore what Iuge that thou wolt, of the possessioun
with me, before whatever judgment you will, of the possession
of richesses or of dignitees. And yif thou mayst shewen me
of riches or of dignities. And if you can show me
{27}that ever any mortal man hath received any of tho thinges to
{27}that any mortal man has ever received any of those things to
ben hise in propre, than wol I graunte frely that alle thilke
ben hise in propre, than wol I graunte frely that alle thilke
thinges weren thyne whiche that thou axest. Whan that nature
thinges weren thyne whiche that thou axest. Whan that nature
broughte thee forth out of thy moder wombe, I receyved thee
brought you forth out of your mother's womb, I received you
naked and nedy of alle thinges, and I norisshede thee with my
naked and needy of everything, and I nurtured you with my
richesses, and was redy and ententif through my favour to
riches, and was eager and attentive through my favor to
susteyne thee; and that maketh thee now inpacient ayeins me;
sustain you; and that makes you now impatient against me;
and I envirounde thee with alle the aboundance and shyninge
and I surrounded you with all the abundance and shining
of alle goodes that ben in my right. Now it lyketh me to
of all goods that are in my possession. Now it pleases me to
with-drawen my hand; thou hast had grace as he that hath
withdrew my hand; you have received grace like one who has
used of foreine goodes: thou hast no right to pleyne thee, as
used of foreign goods: you have no right to complain, as
though thou haddest outrely for-lorn alle thy thinges. Why
though you had completely lost all your things. Why
pleynest thou thanne? I have done thee no wrong. Richesses,
pleynest thou then? I have done you no wrong. Wealth,
honours, and swiche other thinges ben of my right. My servauntes
honors, and such other things are my right. My servants
knowen me for hir lady; they comen with me, and departen
know me as her lady; they come with me, and leave
whan I wende. I dar wel affermen hardily, that yif tho thinges,
whan I wende. I can confidently assert that if those things,
of which thou pleynest that thou hast forlorn, hadde ben thyne,
of which you complain that you have lost, had been yours,
thou ne haddest not lorn hem. Shal I thanne only ben defended
thou had not lost them. Shall I then only be defended
to usen my right?
to use my right?
Certes, it is leveful to the hevene to make clere dayes, and,
Certainty, it is lawful for heaven to make clear days, and,
after that, to coveren tho same dayes with derke nightes. The
after that, to cover the same days with dark nights. The
yeer hath eek leve to apparailen the visage of the erthe, now
year has also permission to adorn the face of the earth, now
with floures and now with fruit, and to confounden hem som-tyme
with flowers and now with fruit, and to confuse them sometimes
with reynes and with coldes. The see hath eek his right
with reins and with colts. The sea also has its right
to ben som-tyme calme and blaundishing with smothe water,
to be sometimes calm and soothing with smooth water,
and som-tyme to ben horrible with wawes and with tempestes.
and sometimes to be terrible with waves and storms.
But the covetise of men, that may nat ben stanched, shal it
But the greed of men, which cannot be stopped, shall it
binde me to ben stedefast, sin that stedefastnesse is uncouth
binde me to be steadfast, since that steadfastness is unfamiliar
to my maneres? Swich is my strengthe, and this pley I pleye
to my behavior? Such is my strength, and this game I play
continuely. I torne the whirlinge wheel with the torning cercle;
continuously. I torne the whirling wheel with the turning circle;
I am glad to chaungen the lowest to the heyest, and the heyest
I am happy to change the lowest to the highest, and the highest
to the lowest. Worth up, if thou wolt, so it be by this lawe,
to the lowest. Worth up, if you want, as long as it's by this law,
{28}that thou ne holde nat that I do thee wronge thogh thou
{28}that you do not think that I am wronging you even though you
descende adoun, whan the resoun of my pley axeth it.
descend down, when the reason for my play asks for it.
Wistest thou nat how Cresus, the king of Lydiens, of whiche
Wistest thou nat how Cresus, the king of Lydia, of which
king Cyrus was ful sore agast a litel biforn, that this rewliche
king Cyrus was very scared a little before, that this miserable
Cresus was caught of Cyrus and lad to the fyr to ben brent,
Cresus was caught by Cyrus and led to the fire to be burned,
but that a rayn descendede doun fro hevene that rescowede
but that a rain descended down from heaven that rescued
him? And is it out of thy minde how that Paulus, consul of
him? And is it out of your mind how that Paul, consul of
Rome, whan he hadde taken the king of Perciens, weep pitously
Rome, when he had captured the king of Perciens, wept sadly.
for the captivitee of the self kinge? What other thing biwailen
for the captivity of the self king? What else do they mourn?
the cryinges of tragedies but only the dedes of Fortune, that
the cries of tragedies but only the deeds of Fortune, that
with an unwar stroke overtorneth realmes of grete nobley?
with a sudden strike overturns realms of great nobility?
Glose. Tragedie is to seyn, a ditee of a prosperitee for a tyme,
Glose. Tragedie means a description of a fortunate situation for a while,
that endeth in wrecchednesse.
that ends in misery.
Lernedest nat thou in Greke, whan thou were yonge, that
Lernedest nat thou in Greke, whan thou were yonge, that
in the entree, or in the celere, of Iupiter, ther ben couched two
in the entree, or in the celere, of Jupiter, there are placed two
tonnes; that on is ful of good, that other is ful of harm? What
tonnes; one is full of good, the other is full of harm? What
right hast thou to pleyne, yif thou hast taken more plentevously
right hast thou to complain, if thou hast taken more abundantly
of the goode syde, that is to seyn, of my richesses and prosperites;
of the good side, that is to say, of my wealth and successes;
and what eek if I ne be nat al departed fro thee? What eek
and what if I have not completely left you? What if
yif my mutabilitee yiveth thee rightful cause of hope to han yit
yif my mutability gives you a legitimate reason to still have hope
beter thinges? Natheles dismaye thee nat in thy thought; and
beter things? Nevertheless, don't let that upset you in your thoughts; and
thou that art put in the comune realme of alle, ne desyre nat to
thou that are placed in the community realme of all, do not desire to
liven by thyn only propre right.
liven by your own proper right.
Pr. II. 3. C. makes; A. makest. 4. A. wronges (Lat. iniuriam). 5. C. pleten; A. plete (Lat. contende). 8. C. reseyued. // C. tho; A. these. 9. C. thykke; A. thilke. 11. C. browht; A. brouȝt. // C. resseyued. 12. A. al thing. // C. noryssede; A. norysshed. 13. C. fauor; A. fauour. 19. A. vtterly lorn. 20. C. pleynes. 25. C. I shal; A. Shal I. // C. deffendyd. 28. C. coeueryn; A. keuere (better coveren). // C. dirk; A. derke. 29. C. apayrelyn; A. apparaile. 30. C. frut; A. fruyt. 32. C. kalm; A. calme. // C. blawndyssynge; A. blaundyshing. 33. C. om. 2nd with. 35. C. stidefast; A. stedfast. So stide(sted-)fastnesse. 41. C. dessende. // A. doun. // A. om. the. 42. C. wistesthow; A. Wost thou (Lat. Nesciebas). // A. om. the. 44. C. kawth; A. cauȝt. 45. C. dessendede; A. descended. 48. C. kapteuite; A. captiuitee. // C. thinge; A. thinges. 49. C. cryenges; A. criinges. 50. A. the realmes; C. om. the. // C. noblye; A. nobley. 54. A. seler. // C. cowched; A. couched (Lat. iacere). 56. C. hasthow. 57. A. rycchesse. 58. A. om. be and al. 59. C. yeueth; A. ȝiueth. 60. A. desmaye. 61. A. om. the.
Pr. II. 3. C. makes; A. make. 4. A. wrongs (Lat. iniuriam). 5. C. pleten; A. plead (Lat. contende). 8. C. received. // C. then; A. these. 9. C. thick; A. that. 11. C. brought; A. brought. // C. received. 12. A. everything. // C. nourished; A. nourished. 13. C. favor; A. favorur. 19. A. totally lost. 20. C. complains. 25. C. I shall; A. Shall I. // C. defended. 28. C. covering; A. cover (better cover). // C. dark; A. dark. 29. C. preparing; A. prepare. 30. C. fruit; A. fruit. 32. C. calm; A. calm. // C. flattering; A. flattering. 33. C. om. 2nd with. 35. C. steadfast; A. steadfast. So steady(fast)ness. 41. C. descend. // A. down. // A. om. the. 42. C. knowest thou; A. Do you know (Lat. Nesciebas). // A. om. the. 44. C. caught; A. caught. 45. C. descended; A. descended. 48. C. captivity; A. captivity. // C. thing; A. things. 49. C. crying; A. crying. 50. A. the kingdoms; C. om. the. // C. nobly; A. nobly. 54. A. cellar. // C. couched; A. laid down (Lat. iacere). 56. C. hast thou. 57. A. riches. 58. A. om. be and all. 59. C. gives; A. gives. 60. A. dismay. 61. A. om. the.
Meter II.
Si quantas rapidis flatibus incitus.
So fast, it's like the wind.
Though Plentee, that is goddesse of richesses, hielde adoun
Though Plentee, that is goddess of riches, hielde down
with ful horn, and withdraweth nat hir hand, as many richesses
with full horn, and doesn’t withdraw her hand, as many riches
as the see torneth upward sandes whan it is moeved with
as the sea churns up sand when it is stirred with
ravisshinge blastes, or elles as many richesses as ther shynen
ravishing blasts, or as many riches as they shine
brighte sterres on hevene on the sterry nightes; yit, for al
brighte stars in the sky on starry nights; yet, despite
{29}that, mankinde nolde not cese to wepe wrecchede pleyntes.
{29}that, humanity would not stop weeping over their miserable complaints.
And al be it so that god receyveth gladly hir preyers, and
And even though God gladly receives their prayers, and
yiveth them (as fool-large) moche gold, and aparaileth coveitous
yiveth them (as fool-large) much gold, and prepares covetous
men with noble or clere honours: yit semeth hem haven y-geten
men with noble or clear honors: yet seem to have received
no-thing, but alwey hir cruel ravyne, devouringe al that they
no-thing, but always her cruel ravaging, devouring all that they
han geten, sheweth other gapinges; that is to seyn, gapen and
han geten, sheweth other gapinges; that is to say, yawn and
desyren yit after mo richesses. What brydles mighten withholden,
desyren yet after my riches. What bridles might be able to hold back,
to any certein ende, the desordenee covetise of men, whan,
to any certein ende, the disordered desires of men, when,
ever the rather that it fleteth in large yiftes, the more ay brenneth
ever the rather that it feels in large gifts, the more it burns
in hem the thurst of havinge? Certes he that, quakinge and
in hem the thurst of havinge? Certes he that, quakinge and
dredful, weneth him-selven nedy, he ne liveth never-more riche."
dreadful, when he himself is in need, he will never live more richly.
Me. II. 1. A. rycche. // Both hielde; Ed. hylde. 2. A. recches(!). 4. C. rauyssynge. // A. rycches. 5. A. nyȝt (Lat. noctibus). 6. C. plentes; A. pleyntes. 7. C. resseyueth. // C. preyres; A. prayers. 8. C. A. yeueth. // A. ful (for fool). 9. A. folk (for men). 10. C. thinge; A. thing. // C. crewel. 12. A. rycchesse. 15. A. threst. 16. C. leueth; A. lyueth. // A. -mo.
Me. 2. 1. A. rich. // Both held; Ed. upheld. 2. A. riches(!). 4. C. ravishing. // A. riches. 5. A. night (Lat. noctibus). 6. C. plenty; A. complaints. 7. C. receives. // C. prayers; A. prayers. 8. C. A. gives. // A. full (for fool). 9. A. people (for men). 10. C. thing; A. thing. // C. cruel. 12. A. richness. 15. A. threat. 16. C. lives; A. lives. // A. -more.
Prose 3.
Hiis igitur si pro se tecum Fortuna loqueretur.
If Fortune were to speak to you on his behalf.
Therfor, yif that Fortune spake with thee for hir-self in this
Therfore, if Fortune spoke with you for herself in this
manere, for-sothe thou ne haddest nat what thou mightest answere.
manere, for sure you didn't have what you could respond with.
And, if thou hast any-thing wherwith, thou mayest rightfully defenden
And, if you have anything with which you can rightfully defend yourself
thy compleint, it behoveth thee to shewen it; and I wol
thy compleint, it behoveth thee to shewen it; and I wol
yeven thee space to tellen it.'
yeven thee space to tellen it.'
'Certeynly,' quod I thanne, 'thise beth faire thinges, and
'Certeynly,' said I then, 'these are beautiful things, and
enointed with hony swetenesse of rethorike and musike; and
anointed with honey sweetness of rhetoric and music; and
only whyl they ben herd they ben delicious. But to wrecches is
only why they have been heard they have been delicious. But to wretches is
a depper felinge of harm; this is to seyn, that wrecches felen the
a deeper feeling of harm; this means that wretches feel the
harmes that they suffren more grevously than the remedies or the
harms that they suffer more seriously than the remedies or the
delites of thise wordes mowen gladen or comforten hem; so that,
the delights of these words can bring joy or comfort to them; so that,
whan thise thinges stinten for to soune in eres, the sorwe that is
whan thise thinges stinten for to soune in eres, the sorwe that is
inset greveth the thought.'
insert grief at the thought.
'Right so is it,' quod she. 'For thise ne ben yit none remedies
'That's right,' she said. 'Because there are still no remedies for these things.'
of thy maladye; but they ben a maner norisshinges of thy sorwe,
of your illness; but they are a kind of comfort for your sorrow,
yit rebel ayein thy curacioun. For whan that tyme is, I shal
yit rebel ayein thy curacioun. For when that time is, I shall
moeve swiche thinges that percen hem-self depe. But natheles,
moeve such things that pierce them deeply. But nevertheless,
that thou shalt not wilne to leten thy-self a wrecche, hast thou
that you shall not want to let yourself be a wretch, do you
{30}foryeten the noumber and the manere of thy welefulnesse? I
{30}Have you forgotten the number and the nature of your blessings? I
holde me stille, how that the soverayne men of the citee token
holde me stille, how that the sovereign men of the city took
thee in cure and kepinge, whan thou were orphelin of fader and
thee in care and keeping, when you were orphaned of father and
moder, and were chosen in affinitee of princes of the citee; and
moder, and were chosen in connection with princes of the city; and
thou bigunne rather to be leef and dere than forto ben a neighbour;
thou would rather be leef and dear than to be a neighbor;
the whiche thing is the most precious kinde of any propinquitee
the which thing is the most precious kind of any closeness
or alyaunce that may ben. Who is it that ne seide tho
or alyaunce that may ben. Who is it that ne seide tho
that thou were right weleful, with so grete a nobleye of thy fadres-in-lawe,
that you were truly happy, with such great nobility from your father-in-law,
and with the chastitee of thy wyf, and with the oportunitee
and with the purity of your wife, and with the opportunity
and noblesse of thy masculin children, that is to seyn, thy sones?
and nobility of your male children, that is to say, your sons?
And over al this—me list to passen the comune thinges—how
And through all this—I want to focus on the common things—how
thou haddest in thy youthe dignitees that weren werned to olde
you had in your youth honors that were reserved for the old
men. But it delyteth me to comen now to the singuler uphepinge
men. But it delights me to come now to the singular uplifting
of thy welefulnesse. Yif any fruit of mortal thinges may han any
of your happiness. If any benefit from mortal things can have any
weighte or prys of welefulnesse, mightest thou ever foryeten, for
weigh or price of happiness, you might ever forget, for
any charge of harm that mighte bifalle, the remembraunce of
any charge of harm that might happen, the memory of
thilke day that thou saye thy two sones maked conseileres, and
thilke day that you say your two sons became counselors, and
y-lad to-gedere fro thyn house under so greet assemblee of
y-lad to-gedere fro thyn house under so greet assemblee of
senatoures and under the blythenesse of poeple; and whan thou
senators and under the happiness of people; and when you
saye hem set in the court in here chayeres of dignitees? Thou,
saye them sit in the court in their chairs of dignities? You,
rethorien or pronouncere of kinges preysinges, deservedest glorie
rethorien or pronouncer of kings' praises, most deserving glory
of wit and of eloquence, whan thou, sittinge bitwene thy two sones,
of wit and of eloquence, whan thou, sitting between your two sons,
conseileres, in the place that highte Circo, fulfuldest the abydinge
conseilers, in the place called Circo, fulfilled the abiding
of the multitude of poeple that was sprad abouten thee, with so large
of the multitude of people that was spread about you, with such large
preysinge and laude, as men singen in victories. Tho yave thou
preysing and praising, as people sing in victories. Yet you
wordes to Fortune, as I trowe, that is to seyn, tho feffedest thou
wordes to Fortune, as I believe, that is to say, though you have been granted
Fortune with glosinge wordes and deceivedest hir, whan she acoyede
Fortune with flattering words deceived her, when she was tricked.
thee and norisshede thee as hir owne delyces. Thou bere away of
thee and nourished thee as her own delights. You carried away of
Fortune a yifte, that is to seyn, swiche guerdoun, that she never yaf
Fortune gives, that is to say, such reward, that she never gave
to privee man. Wilt thou therfor leye a rekeninge with Fortune?
to privee man. Will you therefore settle a score with Fortune?
{31}She hath now twinkled first upon thee with a wikkede eye. Yif
{31}She has now first glanced at you with a wicked eye. If
thou considere the noumbre and the manere of thy blisses and
thou consider the number and the manner of your blessings and
of thy sorwes, thou mayst nat forsaken that thou art yit blisful.
of your sorrows, you cannot forget that you are still blessed.
For if thou therfor wenest thy-self nat weleful, for thinges that
For if you think of yourself as not being happy because of things that
tho semeden ioyful ben passed, ther nis nat why thou sholdest wene
tho semeden ioyful ben passed, ther nis nat why thou sholdest wene
thy-self a wrecche; for thinges that semen now sorye passen also.
thy-self a wrecche; for things that seem sad now will pass as well.
Art thou now comen first, a sodein gest, in-to the shadwe or
Art thou now comes first, a sudden guest, into the shadow or
tabernacle of this lyf; or trowest thou that any stedefastnesse be
tabernacle of this life; or do you think that any stability exists
in mannes thinges, whan ofte a swift houre dissolveth the same
in many things, when often a quick hour breaks it down
man; that is to seyn, whan the soule departeth fro the body? For,
man; that is to say, when the soul leaves the body? For,
al-though that selde is ther any feith that fortunous thinges wolen
although there is rarely any belief that fortunate things will
dwellen, yit natheles the laste day of a mannes lyf is a manere
dwellen, yet nevertheless the laste day of a man's life is a manner
deeth to Fortune, and also to thilke that hath dwelt. And therfor,
deeth to Fortune, and also to those who have lived there. And therefore,
what, wenestow, thar [thee] recche, yif thou forlete hir in deyinge,
what, when you want to, thar [thee] recche, yif thou to leave her in dying,
or elles that she, Fortune, forlete thee in fleeinge awey?
or do you think that she, Fortune, will let you go when you try to escape?
Pr. III. 2. A. om. nat. 4. A. tellen (for defenden). 6. C. bet (for beth); A. ben. 8. C. delysyos; A. deliciouse. 15. C. maledye. // C. noryssynges; A. norissinges. // C. sorwes; A. sorwe (Lat. doloris). 17. C. swych; A. swiche. 20. C. souerane; A. souerayn. 23. C. begunne; A. bygunne. 24. C. neysshebour; A. neyȝbour. // C. presyous. 26. A. om. tho that. // A. nere (for were). // C. fadyris. 27. C. castete; A. chastite. 29. C. lyste; A. lyst. // C. the; A. of. 30. A. thought (for youthe); Ed. youthe. 32. C. wel-; A. wele-. // C. frute; A. fruyt. 36. C. A semble; A. Ed. assemble. 37. C. peeple; A. poeple. 39. C. des-; A. de-. 40. C. bitwyen; A. bytwix; Ed. bytwene. 41. C. hihte; A. hyȝt. // C. A. Ed. all insert and before fulfuldest; I omit it, because it obscures the sense. 42. A. om. the and so. 44. C. to; A. of. 45. So Ed.; C. A. desseiuedest. 46. C. noryssede; A. norsshed; Ed. norisshed. // A. hast had (for bere away). // C. bar. 47. C. A. gerdoun; Ed. guerdon. 48. C. lye; A. leye; Ed. laye (Lat. ponere). 49. C. om. a. 50. C. blysse (wrongly); A. Ed. blisses. 51. C. art; A. Ed. nart. // C. blysse-; A. blys-. 53. C. the; A. tho (Lat. tunc). 57. C. dyssoluede; A. Ed. dissolueth. 59. C. al that thowgh; A. Ed. although that. // Ed. selde; C. ȝelde (= zelde); A. yelde (= ȝelde); Lat. rara. // C. fortune; A. Ed. fortunous. 62: C. weenestow; A. wenest thou. // C. dar; A. thar. // I supply thee. // C. recke; A. recche.
Pr. III. 2. A. om. nat. 4. A. tell (for defenden). 6. C. bet (for beth); A. ben. 8. C. delysyos; A. delicious. 15. C. malady. // C. nursings; A. nursings. // C. sorrows; A. sorrow (Lat. doloris). 17. C. such; A. such. 20. C. sovereign; A. souerayn. 23. C. begun; A. begun. 24. C. neighbor; A. neighbor. // C. precious. 26. A. om. those that. // A. were (for were). // C. fathers. 27. C. chastity; A. chastity. 29. C. lust; A. lust. // C. the; A. of. 30. A. thought (for youth); Ed. youth. 32. C. well-; A. well-. // C. fruit; A. fruit. 36. C. assemble; A. Ed. assemble. 37. C. people; A. people. 39. C. des-; A. de-. 40. C. between; A. betwixt; Ed. between. 41. C. height; A. hight. // C. A. Ed. all insert and before fulfilled; I omit it, because it obscures the sense. 42. A. om. the and so. 44. C. to; A. of. 45. So Ed.; C. A. deceived. 46. C. nourished; A. nursed; Ed. nourished. // A. hast had (for carried away). // C. bore. 47. C. A. reward; Ed. reward. 48. C. lie; A. lay; Ed. lay (Lat. ponere). 49. C. om. a. 50. C. bliss (wrongly); A. Ed. blessings. 51. C. art; A. Ed. not. // C. bliss-; A. bliss-. 53. C. the; A. those (Lat. tunc). 57. C. dissolved; A. Ed. dissolveth. 59. C. all that though; A. Ed. although that. // Ed. seldom; C. ȝeld (= zelde); A. yield (= ȝelde); Lat. rara. // C. fortune; A. Ed. fortunate. 62: C. do you think; A. do you think. // C. dare; A. dare. // I supply you. // C. reckon; A. reckon.
Meter III.
Cum polo Phebus roseis quadrigis.
With the sun rising high.
Whan Phebus, the sonne, biginneth to spreden his cleernesse
Whan Phebus, the son, begins to spread his brightness
with rosene chariettes, thanne the sterre, y-dimmed, paleth hir
with rose-colored curtains, then the star, dimmed, pales her
whyte cheres, by the flambes of the sonne that overcometh the
whyte cheres, by the flames of the sun that overcomes the
sterre-light. This is to seyn, whan the sonne is risen, the dey-sterre
sterre-light. This means, when the sun has risen, the day-star
wexeth pale, and leseth hir light for the grete brightnesse of the
grows pale and loses its light due to the great brightness of the
sonne.
sun.
Whan the wode wexeth rody of rosene floures, in the first somer
Whan the wode wexeth rody of rosene floures, in the first somer
sesoun, thorugh the brethe of the winde Zephirus that wexeth
sesoun, through the breath of the wind Zephyrus that grows
warm, yif the cloudy wind Auster blowe felliche, than goth awey
warm, if the cloudy wind Auster blows fiercely, then goes away
the fairenesse of thornes.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of thorns.
Ofte the see is cleer and calm withoute moevinge flodes; and
Ofte the sea is clear and calm without moving tides; and
ofte the horrible wind Aquilon moeveth boilinge tempestes and
ofte the horrible wind Aquilon moves boiling tempests and
over-whelveth the see.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ the view.
{32}Yif the forme of this worlde is so selde stable, and yif it turneth
{32}If the shape of this world is so rarely stable, and if it changes
by so many entrechaunginges, wolt thou thanne trusten in the
by so many interchanges, will you then trust in the
tomblinge fortunes of men? Wolt thou trowen on flittinge goodes?
tomblinge fortunes of men? Would you trust in fleeting goods?
It is certein and establisshed by lawe perdurable, that no-thing that
It is certain and established by lasting law that nothing that
is engendred nis stedefast ne stable.'
is created __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ steadfast and stable.'
Me. III. 1. C. hyr; A. Ed. his. 2. C. palyt. 3. A. flamus. 7. C. rosyn; A. rosene. 9. C. A. wynde. 10. C. thornesse. 11. C. floedes. 13. Ed. -whelueth; C. -welueeth; A. -whelweth. 14. Ed. selde; C. ȝeelde (= zeelde); A. om. (Lat. rara). 15. C. wolthow; A. Ed. wilt thou. 16. C. towmblynge; Ed. tomblyng; A. trublynge (Lat. caducis). // C. wolthow; A. Ed. wilt thou. // C. Ed. on; A. in. // C. flettynge; A. flittyng. 17. C. is it; A. It is. // C. A. establyssed; Ed. establysshed. // C. thinge; A. thing. 18. C. estable; A. stable.
Me. 3. 1. C. hyr; A. Ed. his. 2. C. palyt. 3. A. flamus. 7. C. rosyn; A. rosene. 9. C. A. wynde. 10. C. thornesse. 11. C. floedes. 13. Ed. -whelueth; C. -welueeth; A. -whelweth. 14. Ed. selde; C. ȝeelde (= zeelde); A. om. (Lat. rara). 15. C. wolthow; A. Ed. wilt thou. 16. C. towmblynge; Ed. tomblyng; A. trublynge (Lat. caducis). // C. wolthow; A. Ed. wilt thou. // C. Ed. on; A. in. // C. flettynge; A. flittyng. 17. C. is it; A. It is. // C. A. establyssed; Ed. establysshed. // C. thinge; A. thing. 18. C. estable; A. stable.
Prose 4.
Tunc ego, uera, inquam, commemoras.
Then I say, truly, you remember.
Thanne seide I thus: 'O norice of alle vertues, thou seist ful
Thenne I said this: 'O nurse of all virtues, you see full
sooth; ne I ne may nat forsake the right swifte cours of my
sooth; I cannot forsake the swift path of my
prosperitee; that is to seyn, that prosperitee ne be comen to me
prosperity; that is to say, that prosperity ne be comen to me
wonder swiftly and sone. But this is a thing that greetly smerteth
wonder quickly and soon. But this is something that greatly hurts
me whan it remembreth me. For in alle adversitee of fortune,
me whan it remembreth me. For in alle adversity of fortune,
the most unsely kinde of contrarious fortune is to han ben
the most unkind kind of contrary fortune is to have been
weleful.'
we're gone.
'But that thou,' quod she, 'abyest thus the torment of thy
'But that thou,' she said, 'accept thus the torment of your
false opinioun, that mayst thou nat rightfully blamen ne aretten
false opinion, you cannot justly blame or accuse
to thinges: as who seith, for thou hast yit many habundaunces of
to things: as who says, for you still have many abundances of
thinges.
things.
Text. For al be it so that the ydel name of aventurous
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ for the adventurous name
welefulnesse moeveth thee now, it is leveful that thou rekne with
welefulnesse moeveth thee now, it is leveful that thou rekne with
me of how manye grete thinges thou hast yit plentee. And
me of how many great things you still have plenty. And
therfor, yif that thilke thing that thou haddest for most precious
therfor, if that thing which you valued the most
in al thy richesse of fortune be kept to thee yit, by the grace of
in all your wealth and good fortune, may it still be yours, by the grace of
god, unwemmed and undefouled, mayst thou thanne pleyne
god, unblemished and pure, may you then complain
rightfully upon the meschef of Fortune, sin thou hast yit thy
rightfully upon the mischief of Fortune, since you still have your
beste thinges? Certes, yit liveth in good point thilke precious
beste thinges? Certes, yit liveth in good point thilke precious
honour of mankinde, Symacus, thy wyves fader, which that is
honor of mankind, Symacus, your wives' father, who is
a man maked alle of sapience and of vertu; the whiche man
a man made all of wisdom and virtue; this man
thou woldest byen redely with the prys of thyn owne lyf. He
thou would easily buy with the price of your own life. He
biwayleth the wronges that men don to thee, and nat for him-self;
biwayleth the wrongs that people do to you, and not for himself;
{33}for he liveth in sikernesse of any sentences put ayeins him. And
{33}for he lives in certainty of any sentences against him. And
yit liveth thy wyf, that is atempre of wit, and passinge other
yit liveth thy wyf, that is a temple of wit, and surpassing others
wimmen in clennesse of chastetee; and for I wol closen shortely
women in the purity of chastity; and so I will conclude briefly
hir bountees, she is lyk to hir fader. I telle thee wel, that she
hir bountees, she is like to her father. I tell you well, that she
liveth looth of this lyf, and kepeth to thee only hir goost; and is
liveth looth of this life, and keeps to you only her spirit; and is
al maat and overcomen by wepinge and sorwe for desyr of thee,
al maat and overcome by weeping and sorrow for desire of you,
in the whiche thing only I moot graunten that thy welefulnesse is
in which thing I must agree that your happiness is
amenused. What shal I seyn eek of thy two sones, conseilours,
amenused. What shall I say also of thy two sones, conseilours,
of whiche, as of children of hir age, ther shyneth the lyknesse of
of which, like children of their age, there shines the likeness of
the wit of hir fader or of hir elder fader? And sin the sovereyn
the wit of her father or of her grandfather? And since the sovereign
cure of alle mortel folk is to saven hir owen lyves, O how weleful
cure of all mortal people is to save their own lives, Oh how wonderful
art thou, yif thou knowe thy goodes! For yit ben ther
art thou, if you know your goods! For there are still
thinges dwelled to thee-ward, that no man douteth that they ne
thinges dwelled to thee-ward, that no man douteth that they ne
ben more dereworthe to thee than thyn owen lyf. And for-thy
ben more dereworthe to thee than thyn owen lyf. And for-thy
drye thy teres, for yit nis nat everich fortune al hateful to thee-ward,
dry your tears, for not every fate is entirely against you,
ne over greet tempest hath nat yit fallen upon thee, whan
ne over greet tempest hath nat yit fallen upon thee, whan
that thyn ancres cleven faste, that neither wolen suffren the
that thyn ancres quickly enough, that neither will endure the
counfort of this tyme present ne the hope of tyme cominge to
counfort of this time present and the hope of time to come
passen ne to faylen.'
passen ne to fail.
'And I preye,' quod I, 'that faste moten they halden; for
'And I pray,' said I, 'that they must hold fast; for
whyles that they halden, how-so-ever that thinges ben, I shal wel
whilst they are holding on, no matter how things are, I shall do well
fleten forth and escapen; but thou mayst wel seen how grete
fleten forth and escape; but you can see how great
aparayles and aray that me lakketh, that ben passed away fro
aparayles and aray that me lakketh, that ben passed away fro
me.'
me.
'I have som-what avaunsed and forthered thee,' quod she, 'yif
'I have somewhat advanced and furthered you,' she said, 'if
that thou anoye nat or forthinke nat of al thy fortune: as who
that you don't resent or regret any of your fortune: as who
seith, I have som-what comforted thee, so that thou tempest thee nat
Look, I've somewhat comforted you, so that you don't get all worked up
thus with al thy fortune, sin thou hast yit thy beste thinges. But
so with all your luck, since you still have your best things. But
I may nat suffren thy delices, that pleynest so wepinge and
I can't stand thy delices, who cries so openly and
anguissous, for that ther lakketh som-what to thy welefulnesse.
anguish, because there’s something missing from your happiness.
For what man is so sad or of so parfit welefulnesse, that he ne
For what man is so sad or of such perfect happiness that he does not
stryveth and pleyneth on som halve ayen the qualitee of his
stryveth and pleyneth on some half against the quality of his
estat? For-why ful anguissous thing is the condicioun of mannes
estat? For why the full anguissous thing is the condition of man.
goodes; for either it cometh nat al-togider to a wight, or elles it
goodes; for either it does not all come together to a person, or else it
{34}last nat perpetuel. For sum man hath grete richesses, but he is
{34}last nat perpetuel. For some people have great wealth, but they are
ashamed of his ungentel linage; and som is renowned of noblesse
ashamed of his unrefined background; and some are celebrated for their nobility.
of kinrede, but he is enclosed in so grete anguisshe of nede
of kin, but he is trapped in such great misery of need
of thinges, that him were lever that he were unknowe. And
of things, that he would prefer to remain unknown. And
som man haboundeth both in richesse and noblesse, but yit he
som man haboundeth both in richesse and noblesse, but yit he
bewaileth his chaste lyf, for he ne hath no wyf. And som man is
bemoans his chaste life, for he has no wife. And some man is
wel and selily y-maried, but he hath no children, and norissheth
wel and selily y-married, but he has no children, and doesn't raise any
his richesses to the eyres of strange folkes. And som man is
his riches to the eyes of strange people. And some man is
gladed with children, but he wepeth ful sory for the trespas of
glad with children, but he weeps fully sorry for the trespass of
his sone or of his doughter. And for this ther ne acordeth no
his son or his daughter. And for this, there is no agreement
wight lightly to the condicioun of his fortune; for alwey to every
wight adjusted easily to the condition of his fortune; for alwey to every
man ther is in som-what that, unassayed, he ne wot nat; or elles
man there is in something that, untried, he knows not; or else
he dredeth that he hath assayed. And adde this also, that every
he dreads that he has tried. And add this too, that every
weleful man hath a ful delicat felinge; so that, but-yif alle thinges
weleful man hath a fully delicate feeling; so that, unless all things
bifalle at his owne wil, for he is impacient, or is nat used to han
bifalle at his own will, for he is impatient, or is not used to having
non adversitee, anon he is throwen adoun for every litel thing.
non adversitee, anon he is throwen adoun for every litel thing.
And ful litel thinges ben tho that withdrawen the somme or the
And very few things are those that take away the total or the
perfeccioun of blisfulnesse fro hem that ben most fortunat. How
perfection of happiness for those who are most fortunate. How
many men, trowest thou, wolden demen hem-self to ben almost in
many men, do you think, would consider themselves to be almost in
hevene, yif they mighten atayne to the leest party of the remnaunt
heaven, if they could at least reach the smallest part of the remainder
of thy fortune? This same place that thou clepest exil, is
of your fortune? This same place that you call exile, is
contree to hem that enhabiten heer, and forthy nothing [is]
contree to them that inhabit here, and therefore nothing [is]
wrecched but whan thou wenest it: as who seith, thou thy-self, ne
wretched but when you think it: as someone says, you yourself, nor
no wight elles, nis a wrecche, but whan he weneth him-self a wrecche
no one else is a wretch, except when he thinks of himself as a wretch
by reputacioun of his corage. And ayeinward, alle fortune is blisful
by reputation of his courage. And on the other hand, all fortune is fortunate
to a man by the agreabletee or by the egalitee of him that
to a man by the agreabletee or by the equality of him that
suffreth it.
suffer it.
What man is that, that is so weleful, that nolde changen his
What man is that, who is so wealthy that he wouldn’t change his
estat whan he hath lost pacience? The swetnesse of mannes
estat whan he hath lost pacience? The swetnesse of mannes
welefulnesse is sprayned with many biternesses; the whiche welefulnesse,
welefulnesse is sprayned with many biternesses; the whiche welefulnesse,
al-though it seme swete and ioyful to hem that useth it,
although it seems sweet and joyful to those who use it,
yit may it nat ben with-holden that it ne goth away whan it wole.
yit may it not be with-holden that it does not go away when it wants to.
{35}Thanne is it wel sene, how wrecched is the blisfulnesse of mortal
{35}Then it is clear how wretched is the bliss of mortals.
thinges, that neither it dureth perpetuel with hem that every
thinges, that neither it lasts forever with them that every
fortune receiven agreablely or egaly, ne it delyteth nat in al to
fortune receives alike or equally, nor does it delight in all to
hem that ben anguissous. O ye mortal folk, what seke ye thanne
hem that ben anguissous. O ye mortal folk, what do you seek then?
blisfulnesse out of your-self, whiche that is put in your-self?
blissfulness out of yourself, which is placed within yourself?
Errour and folye confoundeth yow.
Error and folly confuse you.
I shal shewe thee shortely the poynt of sovereyne blisfulnesse.
I will quickly show you the essence of ultimate happiness.
Is ther any-thing more precious to thee than thy-self? Thou
Is there anything more precious to you than yourself? You
wolt answere, "nay." Thanne, yif it so be that thou art mighty
wolt answer, "no." Then, if it is true that you are powerful
over thy-self, that is to seyn, by tranquillitee of thy sowle, than hast
over yourself, that is to say, by the tranquility of your soul, than you have
thou thing in thy power that thou noldest never lesen, ne Fortune
thou thing in your power that you would never lose, nor Fortune
ne may nat beneme it thee. And that thou mayst knowe that
ne may nat beneme it thee. And that thou mayst knowe that
blisfulnesse ne may nat standen in thinges that ben fortunous
bliss cannot be found in things that are just lucky
and temporel, now understonde and gader it to-gidere thus:
and temporal, now understand and gather it together like this:
Yif blisfulnesse be the sovereyn good of nature that liveth by
Yif happiness is the highest good of nature that lives by
resoun, ne thilke thing nis nat sovereyn good that may be taken
reson, nor is that thing a supreme good that can be acquired
awey in any wyse, (for more worthy thing and more digne is
awey in any wise, (for more worthy thing and more dignified is
thilke thing that may nat ben taken awey); than sheweth it wel,
thilke thing that may not be taken away); then sheweth it wel,
that the unstablenesse of fortune may nat atayne to receiven
that the instability of fortune may not refrain from receiving
verray blisfulnesse. And yit more-over: what man that this
verray blisfulness. And yet more: what man that this
toumbling welefulnesse ledeth, either he woot that it is chaungeable,
tumbling happiness leads, either he woot that it is changeable,
or elles he woot it nat. And yif he woot it nat, what blisful
or else he doesn't know it. And if he doesn't know it, what blissful
fortune may ther be in the blindnesse of ignorance? And yif he
fortune may there be in the blindness of ignorance? And if he
woot that it is chaungeable, he moot alwey ben adrad that he ne
woot that it is changeable, he must always be afraid that he doesn’t
lese that thing that he ne doubteth nat but that he may lesen it;
lese that thing that he knows for sure he can read it;
as who seith, he mot ben alwey agast, lest he lese that he wot wel he
as one who says, he must always be fearful, lest he lese that he knows well he
may lese it. For which, the continuel dreed that he hath ne
may read it. For which, the constant fear that he has not
suffreth him nat to ben weleful. Or yif he lese it, he weneth to
suffreth him not to be happy. Or if he loses it, he thinks to
be dispysed and forleten. Certes eek, that is a ful litel good that
be dispysed and forleten. Certes eek, that is a ful litel good that
is born with evene herte whan it is lost; that is to seyn, that men
is born with an even heart when it is lost; that is to seyn, that men
do no more fors of the lost than of the havinge. And for as moche
do no more fors of the lost than of the havinge. And for as much
as thou thy-self art he, to whom it hath ben shewed and proved
as you yourself are the one to whom it has been shown and proven
by ful manye demonstraciouns, as I wot wel, that the sowles of
by many demonstrations, as I know well, that the souls of
men ne mowe nat deyen in no wyse; and eek sin it is cleer and
men ne mowe nat deyen in no wyse; and eek sin it is cleer and
certein, that fortunous welefulnesse endeth by the deeth of the
certein, that fortunate wellness ends with the death of the
{36}body; it may nat ben douted that, yif that deeth may take awey
{36}body; there’s no doubt that, if death can take away
blisfulnesse, that alle the kinde of mortal thinges ne descendeth
blissfulness, that all kinds of mortal things do not descend
in-to wrecchednesse by the ende of the deeth. And sin we knowen
in-to wretchedness by the end of death. And since we know
wel, that many a man hath sought the fruit of blisfulnesse nat
wel, that many a man has sought the fruit of happiness not
only with suffringe of deeth, but eek with suffringe of peynes and
only with the suffering of death, but also with the suffering of pains and
tormentes; how mighte than this present lyf maken men blisful,
torments; how might this present life make people blissful,
sin that, whan thilke selve lyf is ended, it ne maketh folk no
sin that, when that same life is over, it doesn’t maketh people no
wrecches?
wrecks?
Pr. IV. 1. C. vertuus; A. vertues. 4. C. om. a. 6. C. vnȝely (= vnzely); A. Ed. vnsely. 8. A. abaist (!). // C. tormentz; A. tourment (Lat. supplicium). 10. C. -daunce; A. Ed. -daunces. 13. C. leefful; A. leueful. 15. C. thinge; A. thing. 19. C. leueth; A. lyueth. 21. C. om. 2nd of. 24. C. leueth; A. liueth. 29. C. maad; A. maat; Ed. mate. 30. C. thinge; A. thing. 31. C. amenyssed; A. Ed. amenused. 32. C. lyke-; A. lyk-. 33. A. Ed. eldefadir. 35. A. But (for For). 36. So C. Ed.; A. dwellyng. // A. -wardes. 40. A. cliue. 42. A. fallen. 43. A. holden. 44. C. A. halden. 45. C. mayste. 49. A. forthenke. 52. C. delites (?); A. Ed. delices (Lat. delicias). 55. C. Ed. and; A. or. 57. A. om. nat. 58. A. lasteth. // A. perpetuely. // A. rycchesse. 59. A. renomed. 60. anguisshe of] A. angre for. 63. Ed. chaste; C. caste; A. chast. 64. C. zelyly; A. Ed. selily. // C. hat. // C. noriseth; A. norissheth. 66. C. A. sory; Ed. sore. 69. A. is in mest som-what. 71. A. wel (for ful). 72. Ed. is; C. A. om. 77. A. remenaunt. 79. I supply is; Lat. nihil est miserum. 80. C. ho; A. who. 81. A. no (for a). 83. C. egreablete; A. agreablete. 86. C. what (!); A. whan. // C. lost; A. lorn. 87. C. sprayngd (!); A. y-spranid; Ed. spraynte. // C. beter-; A. bitter-. // C. weche. 89. C. wan. // C. woole; A. wol. 92. C. resseyuen; A. receyuen. 100, 106. C. thinge; A. thing. 101. A. bynyme. 102. A. om. ne. 107. C. take; A. taken. 108. C. resseyuen; A. receyue. 110. A. om. it. 115. C. list; A. lest. 116. A. om. it. 118. A. forleten hit. 120. C. A. lost; Ed. losse. // C. meche (for moche). 126. C. dessendeth; A. descendith. 128. C. frut; A. fruit.
Pr. IV. 1. C. virtues; A. virtues. 4. C. om. a. 6. C. unseemly (= unseemly); A. Ed. unseemly. 8. A. astonished (!). // C. torments; A. tortures (Lat. supplicium). 10. C. -dance; A. Ed. -dances. 13. C. lawful; A. leaveful. 15. C. thing; A. thing. 19. C. lives; A. lives. 21. C. om. 2nd of. 24. C. lives; A. lives. 29. C. made; A. made; Ed. mate. 30. C. thing; A. thing. 31. C. amended; A. Ed. amended. 32. C. like-; A. lik-. 33. A. Ed. elderfather. 35. A. But (for For). 36. So C. Ed.; A. dwelling. // A. -wards. 40. A. cleave. 42. A. fall. 43. A. hold. 44. C. A. hold. 45. C. master. 49. A. regret. 52. C. delights (?); A. Ed. delights (Lat. delicias). 55. C. Ed. and; A. or. 57. A. om. not. 58. A. lasts. // A. perpetually. // A. riches. 59. A. renowned. 60. anguish of] A. anger for. 63. Ed. chaste; C. caste; A. chaste. 64. C. zealously; A. Ed. solely. // C. hat. // C. nourishes; A. nourisheth. 66. C. A. sorry; Ed. sore. 69. A. is in most somewhat. 71. A. well (for full). 72. Ed. is; C. A. om. 77. A. remnant. 79. I supply is; Lat. nihil est miserable. 80. C. who; A. who. 81. A. no (for a). 83. C. agreeable; A. agreeable. 86. C. what (!); A. when. // C. lost; A. lost. 87. C. sprang (!); A. sprung; Ed. sprained. // C. better-; A. bitter-. // C. which. 89. C. won. // C. wool; A. wool. 92. C. receive; A. receive. 100, 106. C. thing; A. thing. 101. A. beginning. 102. A. om. not. 107. C. take; A. taken. 108. C. receive; A. receive. 110. A. om. it. 115. C. list; A. least. 116. A. om. it. 118. A. forfeit it. 120. C. A. lost; Ed. loss. // C. much (for much). 126. C. descends; A. descends. 128. C. fruit; A. fruit.
Metre 4.
Quisquis uolet perennem Cautus ponere sedem.
Whoever wants to establish a lasting home cautiously.
What maner man, stable and war, that wole founden him
What kind of man, calm and ready for battle, who wants to establish himself
a perdurable sete, and ne wole nat ben cast down with the loude
a lasting style, and will not be brought down by the loud
blastes of the wind Eurus; and wole despyse the see, manasinge
blasts of the wind Eurus; and will despise the sea, managing
with flodes; lat him eschewen to bilde on the cop of the mountaigne
with floods; let him avoid building on the top of the mountain
or in the moiste sandes. For the felle wind Auster
or in the moist sands. For the fierce wind Auster
tormenteth the cop of the mountaigne with all his strengthes;
torments the top of the mountain with all his strength;
and the lause sandes refusen to beren the hevy wighte.
and the lause sands refuse to bear the heavy weight.
And forthy, if thou wolt fleen the perilous aventure, that is to
And forthy, if thou will flee the dangerous adventure, that is to
seyn, of the worlde; have minde certeinly to ficchen thyn hous of
be, of the world; make sure to secure your house of
a merye site in a lowe stoon. For al-though the wind, troubling
a merry site in a low stone. For although the wind, troubling
the see, thondre with over-throwinges, thou that art put in quiete,
the sea, thunder with storms, you who are at rest,
and weleful by strengthe of thy palis, shalt leden a cleer age,
and weleful by the strength of your palisade, will lead a clear age,
scorninge the woodnesses and the ires of the eyr.
scorning the wilderness and the anger of the air.
Me. IV. 1. C. waar. 7. Ed. lose; A. lowe see(!); (Lat. solutae). // A. weyȝte. 10. C. lowh; A. Ed. lowe. 12. C. A. palys (Lat. ualli).
Me. 4. 1. C. where. 7. Ed. lose; A. low see(!); (Lat. solutae). // A. weight. 10. C. lowh; A. Ed. low. 12. C. A. palace (Lat. ualli).
Prose vs.
Set cum rationum iam in te.
It's been set in your account.
But for as moche as the norisshinges of my resouns descenden
But as much as the nurturing of my thoughts comes down
now in-to thee, I trowe it were tyme to usen a litel strenger
now into you, I think it’s time for us to be a little stricter
medicynes. Now understond heer, al were it so that the yiftes of
medicines. Now understand here, even if it were so that the gifts of
Fortune ne were nat brutel ne transitorie, what is ther in hem
Fortune isn't brutal or temporary; what is there in them?
{37}that may be thyn in any tyme, or elles that it nis foul, yif that it
{37}that may be yours at any time, or else that it isn't ugly, if that it
be considered and loked perfitly? Richesses, ben they precious
be considered and looked perfectly? Are riches, indeed, precious?
by the nature of hem-self, or elles by the nature of thee? What is
by the nature of himself, or else by the nature of you? What is
most worth of richesses? Is it nat gold or might of moneye
most worth of riches? Is it not gold or the power of money?
assembled? Certes, thilke gold and thilke moneye shyneth and
assembled? Certainly, that gold and that money shine and
yeveth betere renoun to hem that despenden it thanne to thilke
yeveth better to be renowned __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ than to think
folk that mokeren it; for avarice maketh alwey mokereres to ben
folk that mokeren it; for greed always makes cleaners to be
hated, and largesse maketh folk cleer of renoun. For sin that
hated, and generosity makes people clear of reputation. For since that
swich thing as is transferred fram o man to another ne may nat
swich thing as is transferred from one man to another may not
dwellen with no man; certes, thanne is thilke moneye precious
dwelling with no man; surely, then that money is precious
whan it is translated into other folk and stenteth to ben had, by
whan it is translated into other people and stenteth to ben had, by
usage of large yevinge of him that hath yeven it. And also: yif
usage of large giving of him that has given it. And also: if
that al the moneye that is over-al in the worlde were gadered
that all the money that is out there in the world were gathered
toward o man, it sholde maken alle other men to ben nedy as of that.
toward a man, it should make all other men to be needy as of that.
And certes a voys al hool, that is to seyn, with-oute amenusinge,
And indeed a voys al hool, that means, without any amendment,
fulfilleth to-gidere the hering of moche folk; but certes, youre
fulfills together the hearing of many people; but certainly, your
richesses ne mowen nat passen in-to moche folke with-oute
riches cannot be shared among too many people without
amenusinge. And whan they ben apassed, nedes they maken
amenusinge. And when they are passed, they need to make
hem pore that for-gon the richesses.
hem pore that for-gone the riches.
O! streite and nedy clepe I this richesse, sin that many folk
O! I call this wealth tight and needy, since many people
ne may nat han it al, ne al may it nat comen to o man with-outen
ne may nat han it al, ne al may it nat comen to o man with-outen
povertee of alle other folk! And the shyninge of gemmes, that
poverty of all other people! And the shining of gems, that
I clepe precious stones, draweth it nat the eyen of folk to hem-ward,
I call precious stones, do they not draw the eyes of people towards them?
that is to seyn, for the beautee? But certes, yif ther were
that is to say, for the beauty? But certainly, if there were
beautee or bountee in the shyninge of stones, thilke cleernesse is
beautee or bountee in the shining of stones, that brightness is
of the stones hem-self, and nat of men; for whiche I wondre
of the stones themselves, and not of men; for which I wonder
gretly that men mervailen on swiche thinges. For-why, what
gretly that men marvel at such things. Because, what
thing is it, that yif it wanteth moeving and Ioynture of sowle and
thing is it, that yif it wanteth moving and journey of soul and
body, that by right mighte semen a fair creature to him that hath
body, which might rightfully seem like a beautiful being to him who has
a sowle of resoun? For al be it so that gemmes drawen to hem-self
a soul of reason? For even though it’s true that gems are drawn to themselves
a litel of the laste beautee of the world, through the entente of
a little of the laste beauty of the world, through the understanding of
hir creatour and through the distinccioun of hem-self; yit, for as
hir creatour and through the distinccioun of themself; yet, for as
mochel as they ben put under youre excellence, they ne han nat
mochel as they have been placed under your authority, they do not have
{38}deserved by no wey that ye sholden mervailen on hem. And
{38}there's no reason for you to be surprised by them. And
the beautee of feldes, delyteth it nat mochel un-to yow?'
the beauty of fields doesn’t please you much, does it?
Boece. 'Why sholde it nat delyten us, sin that it is a right fair
Boece. 'Why sholde it nat delyten us, since it is a truly fair
porcioun of the right faire werke, that is to seyn, of this world?
porcioun of the right fair work, that is to say, of this world?
And right so ben we gladed som-tyme of the face of the see
And right so we were sometimes glad at the sight of the sea.
whan it is cleer; and also mervailen we on the hevene and on the
whenever it is clear; and we also marvel at the heaven and at the
sterres, and on the sonne and on the mone.'
sterres, and on the sun and on the moon.'
Philosophye. 'Aperteneth,' quod she, 'any of thilke thinges to
Philosophy. "Does any of those things belong to
thee? Why darst thou glorifyen thee in the shyninge of any
thee? Why do you dare to glorify yourself in the shine of any
swiche thinges? Art thou distingwed and embelised by the
swiche thinges? Are you distinguished and embellished by the
springinge floures of the first somer sesoun, or swelleth thy
springing flowers of the first summer season, or swell thy
plentee in the fruites of somer? Why art thou ravisshed with
plenty in the fruits of summer? Why are you so captivated by
ydel Ioyes? Why embracest thou straunge goodes as they weren
ydel Ioyes? Why do you embrace strange goods as if they were
thyne? Fortune ne shal never maken that swiche thinges ben
thyne? Fortune shall never make such things happen.
thyne, that nature of thinges hath maked foreine fro thee. Sooth
thyne, that nature of things has made foreign from you. True
is that, with-outen doute, the frutes of the erthe owen to ben to
is that, without a doubt, the fruits of the earth ought to be to
the norissinge of bestes. And yif thou wolt fulfille thy nede after
the norissinge of bestes. And if you want to fulfill your need after
that it suffyseth to nature, than is it no nede that thou seke after
that it is enough for nature, then there is no need for you to seek after
the superfluitee of fortune. For with ful fewe things and with ful
the excess of fortune. For with very few things and with very
litel thinges nature halt hir apayed; and yif thou wolt achoken
litt le things make nature content; and if you want to choose
the fulfillinge of nature with superfluitees, certes, thilke thinges
the fulfillment of nature with excesses, surely, those things
that thou wolt thresten or pouren in-to nature shullen ben unioyful
that you want to threaten or pour into nature will be unjoyful
to thee, or elles anoyous. Wenest thou eek that it be a fair
to you, or else annoying. Do you also think it is fair?
thing to shyne with dyverse clothinge? Of whiche clothinge yif
thing to shine with diverse clothing? Of which clothing if
the beautee be agreeable to loken up-on, I wol mervailen on the
the beauty is nice to look at, I will marvel at it
nature of the matere of thilke clothes, or elles on the werkman
nature of the matter of those clothes, or else on the craftsman
that wroughte hem. But also a long route of meynee, maketh
that wroughte them. But also a long route of meyn, makes
that a blisful man? The whiche servants, yif they ben vicious of
that a blissful man? The which servants, if they are wicked of
condiciouns, it is a great charge and a distruccioun to the hous,
condiciouns, it is a significant burden and a destruction to the house,
and a greet enemy to the lord him-self. And yif they ben goode
and a great enemy to the Lord Himself. And if they are good
men, how shal straunge or foreine goodnesse ben put in the
men, how should strange or foreign goodness be put into the
noumbre of thy richesse? So that, by all these forseide thinges,
noumbre of thy richesse? So that, by all these forseide thinges,
it is clearly y-shewed, that never oon of thilke thinges that thou
it is clearly shown that never one of those things that you
acountedest for thyne goodes nas nat thy good. In the whiche
acounted for your goods was not your good. In which
{39}thinges, yif ther be no beautee to ben desyred, why sholdest thou
{39}things, if there is nothing beautiful to desire, why should you
ben sory yif thou lese hem, or why sholdest thou reioysen thee
ben sory yif thou lese hem, or why sholdest thou reioysen thee
to holden hem? For yif they ben faire of hir owne kinde, what
to holden hem? For if they are fair in their own way, what
aperteneth that to thee? For al so wel sholden they han ben
aperteneth that to you? For all so well should they have been
faire by hem-selve, though they weren departed fram alle thyne
faire by themselves, even though they were separated from all of you
richesses. Forwhy faire ne precious ne weren they nat, for that
richesses. For why make them precious if they were not, for that
they comen among thy richesses; but, for they semeden faire and
they come among your riches; but, because they seem fair and
precious, ther-for thou haddest lever rekne hem amonges thy
precious, therefore you would rather count them among your
richesses.
wealth.
But what desirest thou of Fortune with so grete a noise, and
But what do you want from Fortune with such a big fuss, and
with so grete a fare? I trowe thou seke to dryve awey nede with
with such a great deal? I think you seek to push away necessity with
habundaunce of thinges; but certes, it torneth to you al in the
habundance of things; but truly, it all comes back to you in the
contrarie. Forwhy certes, it nedeth of ful manye helpinges to
contrarie. For sure, it takes a lot of help to
kepen the diversitee of precious ostelments. And sooth it is,
kepen the diversity of precious ostelments. And it's true,
that of manye thinges han they nede that manye thinges han; and
that of many things they need that many things have; and
ayeinward, of litel nedeth hem that mesuren hir fille after the nede
ay inward, of little need for them that measure their fill according to the need
of kinde, and nat after the outrage of coveityse. Is it thanne so,
of kind, and not after the outrage of greed. Is it then so,
that ye men ne han no proper good y-set in you, for which
that you men have no true goodness in you, for which
ye moten seken outward youre goodes in foreine and subgit
ye moten seken outward youre goodes in foreine and subgit
thinges? So is thanne the condicioun of thinges torned up-so-down,
thinges? So is then the condition of things turned upside down,
that a man, that is a devyne beest by merite of his resoun,
that a man, who is a divine beest by virtue of his reason,
thinketh that him-self nis neither faire ne noble, but-yif it be
think that he himself is neither fair nor noble, unless it is
thorugh possessioun of ostelments that ne han no sowles. And
thorugh possessioun of ostelments that ne han no sowles. And
certes, al other thinges ben apayed of hir owne beautee; but ye
certes, all other things are satisfied with their own beauty; but you
men, that ben semblable to god by your resonable thought,
men, you who are similar to God through your rational thought,
desiren to aparailen your excellent kinde of the lowest thinges;
desire to arrange your excellent kind of of the lowest things;
ne ye understonden nat how greet a wrong ye don to your
ne ye understonden nat how greet a wrong ye don to your
creatour. For he wolde that mankinde were most worthy and
creatour. For he wanted mankind to be most worthy and
noble of any othre erthely thinges; and ye threste adoun your
noble of any other earthly things; and you thrust down your
dignitees benethe the lowest thinges. For yif that al the good of
dignities beneath the lowest things. For yif that al the good of
every thinge be more precious than is thilke thing whos that
every thing is more precious than that thing whose that
the good is: sin ye demen that the fouleste thinges ben youre
the good is: if you claim that the ugliest things belong to you
goodes, thanne submitten ye and putten your-selven under tho
goodes, then submit yourselves and place yourselves under those
fouleste thinges by your estimacioun; and certes, this tydeth nat
foulest things by your estimation; and certes, this doesn’t happen
with-oute youre desertes. For certes, swiche is the condicioun of
with-out your desserts. For sure, such is the condition of
alle mankinde, that only whan it hath knowinge of it-selve, than
alle mankinde, that only when it has knowledge of itself, then
{40}passeth it in noblesse alle other thinges; and whan it forleteth the
{40} surpasses all other things in nobility; and when it forsakes the
knowinge of it-self, than is it brought binethen alle beestes. For-why
knowinge of it-self, than is it brought beneath all beasts. For-why
al other livinge beestes han of kinde to knowe nat hem-self;
al other livinge beestes have their nature not to know themselves;
but whan that men leten the knowinge of hemself, it cometh hem
but when people give up knowing themselves, it cometh them
of vice. But how brode sheweth the errour and the folye of yow
of vice. But how clearly she shows the error and the folly of you
men, that wenen that any thing may ben aparailed with straunge
men, that women that anything may be prepared with strange
aparailements! But for sothe that may nat ben doon. For yif
aparailements! But for some that may not be done. For if
a wight shyneth with thinges that ben put to him, as thus, if
a wight shines with things that are added to him, as follows, if
thilke thinges shynen with which a man is aparailed, certes, thilke
Those things shine with which a person is adorned, certainly, those
thinges ben comended and preysed with which he is aparailed;
thinges are praised and admired with which he is equipped;
but natheles, the thing that is covered and wrapped under that
but nevertheless, the thing that is covered and wrapped under that
dwelleth in his filthe.
dwells in his filth.
And I denye that thilke thing be good that anoyeth him that
And I deny that this thing is good that annoys him that
hath it. Gabbe I of this?. Thou wolt seye "nay." Certes,
hath it. Gabbe I of this?. You will say "no." Certainly,
richesses han anoyed ful ofte hem that han tho richesses; sin that
riches often annoyed them for having those riches; since that
every wikked shrewe, (and for his wikkednesse the more gredy
every wicked shrew, (and for his wickedness the more greedy
after other folkes richesses, wher-so ever it be in any place, be it
after other people's riches, wherever they may be, be it
gold or precious stones), weneth him only most worthy that hath
gold or precious stones), weneth him only the most worthy who has
hem. Thou thanne, that so bisy dredest now the swerd and now
hem. You then, who so busily fears the sword now and now
the spere, yif thou haddest entred in the path of this lyf a voide
the sphere, if you had entered into the path of this life a void
wayferinge man, than woldest thou singe beforn the theef; as
wayferinge man, would you sing before the thief; as
who seith, a pore man, that berth no richesse on him by the weye,
would say, a poor man, who carries no wealth with him by the way,
may boldely singe biforn theves, for he hath nat wherof to ben
may boldly singe before thieves, for he has nothing to be
robbed. O precious and right cleer is the blisfulnesse of mortal
robbed. O precious and clear is the happiness of being human
richesses, that, whan thou hast geten it, than hast thou lorn thy
riches, that, when you have gotten it, then you have lost your
sikernesse!
sick!
Pr. V. 1. C. A. noryssinges; Ed. norisshynges. // C. dess-; A. desc-. 6. A. Richesse. 8. A. worthi. // A. rycchesse. // C. om. it. 15. C. stenteth; A. stynteth. 19. A. al hool; Ed. al hole; C. om.; (Lat. tota). 21. A. rycchesse. 24. A. thise rycchesses. 25. A. om. 1st ne. 27. A. in-to. 28. C. beautes; A. Ed. beaute. // C. But; A. For. 29. A. om. the. 31. C. gretely; A. gretly. 32. C. Ioyngture; A. ioynture. 33. C. myht; A. myȝt. 35. C. last; A. laste. 36. C. om. and. 38. C. A. desserued. // A. shullen. 41. C. ryhte; A ryȝt. 46. C. darsthow; A. darst thou. 47. C. Arthow; A. Art thou. 49. A. om. the. // C. fructes; A. fruytes. // C. arthow. // C. rauyssed; A. rauyshed. 52. A. om. hath. // A. Syche (!). 53. A. on (for 2nd to). 59. C. shollen; A. shullen. 60. C. anoyos; A. anoies; Ed. anoyous. 64. C. wrowht; A. wrouȝt. 70. oon] A. none. 71. A. accoumptedest. 75. A. as (for al-so). 77, 78, 80. A. rycchesse. 90. A. outwardes. 98. A. ne ye ne, &c. 100. A. Ed. erthely; C. wordly. 103. C. tho; A. the. // C. A. foulest. 104. A. summytten. // C. the; A. tho. 106. A. desert. 110. A. om. livinge. // C. hym-; A. hem-. 111. C. om. that. 119. So A.; C. felthe. 122. A. rycchesse (thrice). // C. tho; A. the. 125. C. A. Ed. and weneth; but and must be omitted (see Latin text). // C. hat. 126. A. om. 2nd now. 128. A. wayfaryng. 132. A. rycchesse.
Pr. V. 1. C. A. noryssinges; Ed. norisshynges. // C. dess-; A. desc-. 6. A. Richesse. 8. A. worthi. // A. rycchesse. // C. om. it. 15. C. stenteth; A. stynteth. 19. A. all whole; Ed. all hole; C. om.; (Lat. tota). 21. A. rycchesse. 24. A. these rycchesses. 25. A. om. 1st ne. 27. A. into. 28. C. beauties; A. Ed. beaute. // C. But; A. For. 29. A. om. the. 31. C. greatly; A. gretly. 32. C. jointure; A. ioynture. 33. C. might; A. myȝt. 35. C. last; A. laste. 36. C. om. and. 38. C. A. deserved. // A. shall. 41. C. right; A. ryȝt. 46. C. darst thou; A. darsthow. 47. C. Art thou; A. Arthow. 49. A. om. the. // C. fruits; A. fruytes. // C. arthow. // C. ravished; A. rauyshed. 52. A. om. hath. // A. Such (!). 53. A. on (for 2nd to). 59. C. shall; A. shullen. 60. C. annoys; A. anoies; Ed. anoyous. 64. C. wrought; A. wrouȝt. 70. one] A. none. 71. A. accountedest. 75. A. as (for also). 77, 78, 80. A. rycchesse. 90. A. outwards. 98. A. ne ye ne, &c. 100. A. Ed. earthly; C. worldly. 103. C. those; A. the. // C. A. foulest. 104. A. summitten. // C. the; A. tho. 106. A. desert. 110. A. om. living. // C. him-; A. hem-. 111. C. om. that. 119. So A.; C. felt. 122. A. rycchesse (thrice). // C. those; A. the. 125. C. A. Ed. and think; but and must be omitted (see Latin text). // C. has. 126. A. om. 2nd now. 128. A. wayfaring. 132. A. rycchesse.
Metre vs.
Felix nimium prior etas.
Felix too early age.
Blisful was the first age of men! They helden hem apayed
Blissful was the first age of men! They were happy.
with the metes that the trewe feldes broughten forth. They
with the boundaries that the true fields produced. They
ne distroyede nor deceivede nat hem-self with outrage. They
ne distroyede nor deceivede nat hem-self with outrage. They
{41}weren wont lightly to slaken hir hunger at even with acornes
{41}were not easily satisfied with their hunger in the evening with acorns
of okes. They ne coude nat medly the yifte of Bachus to the
of okes. They ne coude not mixed the gift of Bacchus to the
cleer hony; that is to seyn, they coude make no piment nor clarree;
clever honey; in other words, they couldn't make any piment or clear wine;
ne they coude nat medle the brighte fleeses of the contree of
ne they coude not meddle with the bright fleeces of the country of
Seriens with the venim of Tyrie; this is to seyn, they coude nat
Serians with the venom of Tyrie; this means, they could not
deyen whyte fleeses of Serien contree with the blode of a maner
dying white fleeces of Serian country with the blood of a man
shelfisshe that men finden in Tyrie, with whiche blood men deyen
shelfisshe that men find in Tyre, with which blood men die
purpur. They slepen hoolsom slepes up-on the gras, and
purpur. They sleep soundly on the grass, and
dronken of the renninge wateres; and layen under the shadwes
drowned in the rushing waters; and lay under the shadows
of the heye pyn-trees. Ne no gest ne straungere ne carf yit
of the heye pyn-trees. Ne no gest ne straungere ne carf yit
the heye see with ores or with shippes; ne they ne hadde seyn
the eye sees with oars or with ships; nor did they see
yit none newe strondes, to leden marchaundyse in-to dyverse
yit none new strands, to lead merchandise into diverse
contrees. Tho weren the cruel clariouns ful hust and ful stille,
contrees. The cruel clarions were very loud and very still,
ne blood y-shad by egre hate ne hadde nat deyed yit armures.
ne blood y-shad by egre hate ne hadde nat deyed yit armures.
For wher-to or which woodnesse of enemys wolde first moeven
For wher-to or which enemy's weaknesses would move first
armes, whan they seyen cruel woundes, ne none medes be of
armes, when they see cruel wounds, nor any remedies be of
blood y-shad?
blood y-shad?
I wolde that oure tymes sholde torne ayein to the olde
I wish that our times could go back to the old days.
maneres! But the anguissous love of havinge brenneth in folk
maneres! But the anguissous love of having brenneth in people
more cruely than the fyr of the mountaigne Ethna, that ay brenneth.
more cruelly than the fire of Mount Etna, that always burns.
Allas! what was he that first dalf up the gobetes or the weightes
Allas! what was he who first brought up the gobetes or the weights
of gold covered under erthe, and the precious stones that wolden
of gold covered under the earth, and the precious stones that would
han ben hid? He dalf up precious perils. That is to seyn, that
han ben hid? He dalf up precious perils. That is to say, that
he that hem first up dalf, he dalf up a precious peril; for-why for
whoever digs first, digs up a precious danger; because
the preciousnesse of swiche thinge, hath many man ben in peril.
The value of such things has put many people in danger.
Me. V. 2. Ed. feldes; C. feeldes; A. erthes. 3. C. desseyuyd; A. desceyued. 4. C. accornes; A. acornes. 6. C. nor; Ed. or; A. of. 7. C. fleezes; A. flies; Ed. fleces. 8. A. siriens (Lat. Serum). 9. C. flezes; A. flies; Ed. fleces. // C. syryen; A. sirien; Ed. Syrien. 10. C. shylle-; A. Ed. shel-. 13. A. om. 3rd ne. // C. karue; A. karf; Ed. carfe. 16. C. crwel (and so again below). // C. Ed. hust; A. whist. 17. A. y-shed. // A. armurers (!). 18. C. wer to. 19. C. say; A. seien. 22. C. angwissos; A. anguissous. 23. C. om. 2nd the. // A. Ed. of Ethna; C. om. of. // A. euer (for ay). 27. C. om. 2nd he. 28. A. om. thinge. // A. ben; C. be.
Me vs. 2. Ed. fields; C. fields; A. earths. 3. C. descended; A. descended. 4. C. acorns; A. acorns. 6. C. nor; Ed. or; A. of. 7. C. fleeces; A. flies; Ed. fleeces. 8. A. sirens (Lat. Serum). 9. C. fleeces; A. flies; Ed. fleeces. // C. siren; A. siren; Ed. siren. 10. C. shille-; A. Ed. shel-. 13. A. om. 3rd ne. // C. carue; A. karf; Ed. carfe. 16. C. cruel (and so again below). // C. Ed. hushed; A. quiet. 17. A. y-shed. // A. armorers (!). 18. C. were to. 19. C. say; A. saying. 22. C. anxious; A. anxious. 23. C. om. 2nd the. // A. Ed. of Ethna; C. om. of. // A. ever (for always). 27. C. om. 2nd he. 28. A. om. thing. // A. been; C. be.
Prose 6.
Quid autem de dignitatibus.
What about the dignities?
But what shal I seye of dignitees and of powers, the whiche
But what should I say about dignities and powers, which
ye men, that neither knowen verray dignitee ne verray power,
ye men, that neither know true dignity nor true power,
areysen hem as heye as the hevene? The whiche dignitees and
areysen hem hem as high as the heaven? The which dignities and
{42}powers, yif they comen to any wikked man, they don as grete
{42}powers, if they come to any wicked person, they do as great
damages and destrucciouns as doth the flaumbe of the mountaigne
damages and destruction as does the flame of the mountain
Ethna, whan the flaumbe walweth up; ne no deluge ne doth so
Ethna, when the flame rises up; nor does any flood do so
cruel harmes. Certes, thee remembreth wel, as I trowe, that
cruel harmes. Surely, you remember well, as I believe, that
thilke dignitee that men clepen the imperie of consulers, the
thilke dignitee that men call the imperie of consulers, the
whiche that whylom was biginninge of fredom, youre eldres
whiche that once was the beginning of freedom, your elders
coveiteden to han don away that dignitee, for the pryde of the
coveiteden to hand on away that dignity, for the pride of the
consulers. And right for the same pryde your eldres, biforn that
consulers. And right for the same pride your elders, before that
tyme, hadden don awey, out of the citee of Rome, the kinges
tyme, had gone away, out of the city of Rome, the kings
name; that is to seyn, they nolde han no lenger no king. But
name; that is to say, they no longer wanted a king. But
now, yif so be that dignitees and powers be yeven to goode men,
now, if it’s true that dignity and power are given to good people,
the whiche thing is ful selde, what agreable thing is ther in tho
the which thing is very rare, what agreeable thing is there in those
dignitees or powers but only the goodnesse of folkes that usen
dignities or powers but only the goodness of people that use
hem? And therfor it is thus, that honour ne comth nat to vertu
hem? And that's why honor doesn't come from virtue.
for cause of dignitee, but ayeinward honour comth to dignitee for
for the sake of dignity, but on the other hand, honor comes to dignity for
cause of vertu. But whiche is thilke youre dereworthe power,
cause of virtue. But what is that precious power of yours,
that is so cleer and so requerable? O ye ertheliche bestes,
that is so clear and so requerable? O you earthly creatures,
considere ye nat over which thinge that it semeth that ye han
considere ye not over which thing it seems that you have
power? Now yif thou saye a mous amonges other mys, that
power? Now if you say a mouse among other mice, that
chalaunged to him-self-ward right and power over alle other mys,
chalaunged to himself right and power over all other my,
how greet scorn woldest thou han of it! Glosa. So fareth it by
how would you greet scorn? Gloss. So it goes
men; the body hath power over the body. For yif thou loke wel
men; the body has power over the body. For if you look well
up-on the body of a wight, what thing shall thou finde more
up-on the body of a person, what more shall you find
freele than is mankinde; the whiche men wel ofte ben slayn with
freele than is mankind; which men are often slain with
bytinge of smale flyes, or elles with the entringe of crepinge
by a swarm of small flies, or also with the entrance of creeping
wormes in-to the privetees of mannes body? But wher shal man
worms __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__? But where will man
finden any man that may exercen or haunten any right up-on
finden any man that may exercise or have any right upon
another man, but only up-on his body, or elles up-on thinges
another man, but only upon his body, or else upon things
that ben lowere than the body, the whiche I clepe fortunous
that ben lower than the body, the whiche I clepe fortunate
possessiouns? Mayst thou ever have any comaundement over
possessions? Can you ever have any authority over
a free corage? Mayst thou remuen fro the estat of his propre
a free courage? May you move away from the state of his own
reste a thought that is clyvinge to-gidere in him-self by stedefast
reste a thought that is climbing together in himself by steadfast
{43}resoun? As whylom a tyraunt wende to confounde a free man
{43}reason? Just like a tyrant once sought to destroy
of corage, and wende to constreyne him by torment, to maken
of courage, and went to force him by torment, to make
him discoveren and acusen folk that wisten of a coniuracioun,
him discover and accuse people who know about a conspiracy,
which I clepe a confederacie, that was cast ayeins this tyraunt;
which I call a conspiracy, that was plotted against this tyrant;
but this free man boot of his owne tonge and caste it in the
but this free man boot of his own tongue and cast it in the
visage of thilke wode tyraunt; so that the torments that this
visage of that wood tyrant; so that the torments that this
tyraunt wende to han maked matere of crueltee, this wyse man
tyrant wanted to make matters of cruelty, this wise man
maked it matere of vertu.
made it a matter of virtue.
But what thing is it that a man may don to another man, that
But what thing is it that a man can do to another man, that
he ne may receyven the same thing of othre folk in him-self:
he can receive the same thing from other people within himself:
or thus, what may a man don to folk, that folk ne may don him the
or so, what can a person do to others that others can't do to him
same? I have herd told of Busirides, that was wont to sleen his
same? I have heard of Busirides, who used to kill his
gestes that herberweden in his hous; and he was sleyn him-self
gestes that herberweden in his house; and he was slain himself
of Ercules that was his gest. Regulus hadde taken in bataile
of Ercules that was his story. Regulus had been taken in battle
many men of Affrike and cast hem in-to feteres; but sone after
many men of Africa and cast them into fetters; but soon after
he moste yeve his handes to ben bounde with the cheynes of
he must give his hands to be bound with the chains of
hem that he hadde whylom overcomen. Wenest thou thanne
hem that he had once overcome. Do you think then
that he be mighty, that hath no power to don a thing, that othre
that he be mighty, that has no power to do something, that others
ne may don in him that he doth in othre? And yit more-over,
ne may don in him that he doth in othre? And yit more-over,
yif it so were that thise dignitees or poweres hadden any propre
yif it so were that these dignities or powers had any proper
or natural goodnesse in hem-self, never nolden they comen to
or natural goodness in themselves, never would they come to
shrewes. For contrarious thinges ne ben nat wont to ben
shrews. Because contradictory things are not usually meant to be
y-felawshiped to-gidere. Nature refuseth that contrarious thinges
y-felawshiped to-gidere. Nature refuses that contradictory things
ben y-ioigned. And so, as I am in certein that right wikked folk
ben y-ioigned. And so, as I am sure that truly wicked people
han dignitees ofte tyme, than sheweth it wel that dignitees and
han dignitees ofte tyme, than sheweth it wel that dignitees and
powers ne ben nat goode of hir owne kinde; sin that they suffren
powers ne ben nat goode of hir owne kinde; sin that they suffren
hem-self to cleven or ioinen hem to shrewes. And certes, the
hem-self to cleven or ioinen hem to shrewes. And certes, the
same thing may I most digneliche iugen and seyn of alle the
same thing may I most dignified young people and say of all the
yiftes of fortune that most plentevously comen to shrewes; of
yifts of fortune that come most abundantly to mean people; of
the whiche yiftes, I trowe that it oughte ben considered, that no
the which gifts, I believe that it should be considered, that no
man douteth that he nis strong in whom he seeth strengthe; and
man doubts that he is strong in whom he sees strength; and
in whom that swiftnesse is, sooth it is that he is swift. Also
in whom that swiftness is, true it is that he is swift. Also
musike maketh musiciens, and phisike maketh phisiciens, and
musicians make music, and medicine makes doctors, and
rethorike rethoriens. For-why the nature of every thing maketh
rethorike rethoriens. Because the nature of everything makes
his propretee, ne it is nat entremedled with the effects of the
his property, nor is it mixed with the effects of the
{44}contrarious thinges; and, as of wil, it chaseth out thinges that
{44}contrary things; and, as of wil, it drives away things that
ben to it contrarie. But certes, richesse may not restreyne
ben to it contrarie. But certainly, wealth cannot restrain
avarice unstaunched; ne power ne maketh nat a man mighty
avarice unchecked; neither power nor wealth makes a man strong
over him-self, whiche that vicious lustes holden destreyned with
over himself, which vicious desires keep constrained with
cheynes that ne mowen nat be unbounden. And dignitees that
cheynes that cannot be unbound. And dignities that
ben yeven to shrewede folk nat only ne maketh hem nat digne,
ben yeven to shrewd people not only does it not make them deserving,
but it sheweth rather al openly that they ben unworthy and
but it shows quite clearly that they are unworthy and
undigne. And why is it thus? Certes, for ye han Ioye to clepen
undigne. And why is it like this? Certainly, because you have joy in calling
thinges with false names that beren hem alle in the contrarie;
thinges with false names that bear them all in the opposite;
the whiche names ben ful ofte reproeved by the effecte of the
the names are often reproeved by their effect on the
same thinges; so that thise ilke richesses ne oughten nat by
same things; so that these very riches should not by
right to ben cleped richesses; ne swich power ne oughte nat
right to be called rich; nor should such power exist
ben cleped power; ne swich dignitee ne oughte nat ben cleped
ben cleped power; no such dignity should not be called
dignitee.
dignity.
And at the laste, I may conclude the same thing of alle the
And in the end, I can say the same thing about all the
yiftes of Fortune, in which ther nis nothing to ben desired, ne
yiftes of Fortune, in which there is nothing to be desired, nor
that hath in him-self naturel bountee, as it is ful wel y-sene. For
that has natural goodness within himself, as it is clearly seen. For
neither they ne ioignen hem nat alwey to goode men, ne maken
neither they ne ioignen hem nat alwey to goode men, ne maken
hem alwey goode to whom that they ben y-ioigned.
hem alwey goode to whom that they ben y-ioigned.
Pr. VI. 1. A. seyne. 2. A. om. ye. 5. C. flawmbe; A. flamme (twice). 6. A. ins. wit (!) bef. walweth. 7. C. crwel. // C. remenbryth. 8. A. thilke; C. thikke. // A. emperie; C. Imperiye. 11. A. conseilers. 13. A. kyng; C. kynge. 15. Ed. selde; C. A. zelde. // C. A. Ed. thinges; read thing (Lat. quid placet). 19. A. om. thilke. 22. C. musȝ; A. myse; Ed. myce. 23. C. mysȝ; A. myse; Ed. myce. 26. C. shalthow. 27. A. mannes kynde. // A. whiche ben ful ofte slayn. 29. A. mennes bodyes. 33. C. Maysthow. 34. C. Maysthow remwen. 35. A. cleuyng. // C. stidefast; A. stedfast. 40. Ed. caste; C. A. cast. 42. C. crwelte. 45. C. resseyuen; A. receyue. 48. A. herburghden. 52. C. om. he. // C. whylom; A. somtyme. // C. weenesthow. 53. C. thinge; A. thing. 54. A. om. 1st in. // A. to (for 2nd in). 63. Ed. I (after may); C. A. omit. 67. C. om. it. 68. So A.; C. musuciens, phisissiens. 70. A. effectis; C. effect. // A. om. the. 72. C. A. to it ben. 73. A. om. 2nd ne. 81, 82. A. rycchesse (twice). 82, 83. A. whiche (for swich; twice). 87. C. I-seene; A. sene.
Pr. VI. 1. A. seyne. 2. A. om. you. 5. C. flame; A. flame (twice). 6. A. ins. knowledge (!) bef. roll. 7. C. cruel. // C. remembers. 8. A. that; C. thick. // A. empire; C. Empire. 11. A. counselors. 13. A. king; C. kynge. 15. Ed. seldom; C. A. zelde. // C. A. Ed. things; read thing (Lat. quid placet). 19. A. om. that. 22. C. musȝ; A. mice; Ed. myce. 23. C. mysȝ; A. mice; Ed. myce. 26. C. shall thou. 27. A. human kind. // A. which are often killed. 29. A. human bodies. 33. C. Mayst thou. 34. C. Mayst thou remember. 35. A. cleaving. // C. steadfast; A. stedfast. 40. Ed. cast; C. A. cast. 42. C. cruelty. 45. C. receive; A. receive. 48. A. herburden. 52. C. om. he. // C. formerly; A. sometimes. // C. thinkest thou. 53. C. thing; A. thing. 54. A. om. 1st in. // A. to (for 2nd in). 63. Ed. I (after may); C. A. omit. 67. C. om. it. 68. So A.; C. musicians, physicians. 70. A. effectis; C. effect. // A. om. the. 72. C. A. to it be. 73. A. om. 2nd not. 81, 82. A. riches (twice). 82, 83. A. which (for such; twice). 87. C. I-seen; A. seen.
Metre 6.
Nouimus quantas dederit ruinas.
We know how much destruction he caused.
We han wel knowen how many grete harmes and destrucciouns
We have well known how many great harms and destructions
weren don by the emperor Nero. He leet brenne the citee of
weren don by the emperor Nero. He let burn the city of
Rome, and made sleen the senatoures. And he, cruel, whylom
Rome, and silenced the senators. And he, cruel, once
slew his brother; and he was maked moist with the blood of
slew his brother; and he was soaked with the blood of
his moder; that is to seyn, he leet sleen and slitten the body of
his moder; that is to say, he let kill and slit the body of
his moder, to seen wher he was conceived; and he loked on every
his mother, to see where he was conceived; and he looked at every
halve up-on her colde dede body, ne no tere ne wette his face, but
halve up-on her cold dead body, nor let any tear or wetness touch his face, but
he was so hard-herted that he mighte ben domes-man or Iuge of
he was so hard-hearted that he might be domes-man or judge of
hir dede beautee. And natheles, yit governede this Nero by
hir dede beauty. And nevertheless, yet governed this Nero by
ceptre alle the poeples that Phebus the sonne may seen, cominge
ceptre all the people that Phebus the sun may see, coming
{45}from his outereste arysinge til he hyde his bemes under the
{45}from his outermost rising until he hid his beams under the
wawes; that is to seyn, he governed alle the poeples by ceptre imperial
wawes; that is to say, he ruled all the people with an imperial scepter
that the sonne goth aboute, from est to west. And eek this
that the sun moves across the sky, from east to west. And also this
Nero governed by ceptre alle the poeples that ben under the
Nero ruled over all the people who were under the
colde sterres that highten "septem triones"; this is to seyn, he
colde stars that are called "septem triones"; this means, he
governede alle the poeples that ben under the party of the north.
governed all the peoples that are under the rule of the north.
And eek Nero governed alle the poeples that the violent wind
And also Nero ruled all the people that the violent wind
Nothus scorkleth, and baketh the brenning sandes by his drye
Nothus scorches, and bakes the burning sands by his dry
hete; that is to seyn, alle the poeples in the south. But yit ne
hete; that is to say, all the people in the south. But still не
mighte nat al his hye power torne the woodnesse of this wikked
might not all his high power turn the madness of this wicked
Nero. Allas! it is a grevous fortune, as ofte as wikked swerd
Nero. Allas! it is a terrible fate, as often as a wicked sword
is ioigned to cruel venim; that is to seyn, venimous crueltee to
is ioigned to cruel venom; that is to say, venomous cruelty to
lordshippe.'
lordship.
Me. VI. 2. C. let; A. letee (!). 3. C. crwel. // C. whylom; A. somtyme. 5. C. lette (wrongly); A. let. 6. C. conseyued; A. conceiued. 7. A. half. // C. wecte; A. wette. 9. A. ȝitte neuertheles. 11. A. hidde. 12. C. sceptre; A. ceptre. 15. C. vii. tyryones (sic); A. the seuene triones; Ed. the Septentrions. 16. A. parties. 18. C. Ed. scorklith; A. scorchith. 19-21. A. om. But yit ... Nero; Ed. retains it, omitting hye. // For Allas ... it is, A. has—But ne how greuous fortune is; C. om. a bef. greuous, but Ed. retains it. C. repeats it is. 22. C. crwel; crwelte.
Me. VI. 2. C. let; A. let it (!). 3. C. cruel. // C. formerly; A. sometimes. 5. C. let (wrongly); A. let. 6. C. conceived; A. conceived. 7. A. half. // C. wet; A. wet. 9. A. yet nevertheless. 11. A. hid. 12. C. scepter; A. scepter. 15. C. vii. triones (sic); A. the seven triones; Ed. the North. 16. A. parties. 18. C. Ed. scorklith; A. scorch. 19-21. A. om. But yet ... Nero; Ed. retains it, omitting high. // For Alas ... it is, A. has—But how grievous fortune it is; C. om. a bef. grievous, but Ed. retains it. C. repeats it is. 22. C. cruel; cruelty.
Prose 7.
Tum ego, scis, inquam.
So I, you know, say.
Thanne seyde I thus: 'Thou wost wel thy-self that the coveitise
Thenne I said: 'You know very well that greed
of mortal thinges ne hadde never lordshipe of me; but
of mortal things never had lordship over me; but
I have wel desired matere of thinges to done, as who seith, I
I have wel desired matters of things to do, as one says, I
desire to han matere of governaunce over comunalitees, for vertu,
desire to have governance matters over communities, for virtue,
stille, ne sholde nat elden;' that is to seyn, that [him] leste that,
stille, he shouldn’t be old; that is to say, that [he] liked that,
or he wex olde, his vertu, that lay now ful stille, ne should nat
or he grew old, his virtue, which now lay completely still, should not
perisshe unexercised in governaunce of comune; for which men
too untrained in the governance of the community; for which people
mighten speken or wryten of his goode governement.
might speak or write about his good governance.
Philosophye. 'For sothe,' quod she, 'and that is a thing that
Philosophye. 'Indeed,' she said, 'and that is something that
may drawen to governaunce swiche hertes as ben worthy and
may drawen to governaunce such hearts as are worthy and
noble of hir nature; but natheles, it may nat drawen or tollen
noble of her nature; but nevertheless, it cannot be drawn or pulled
swiche hertes as ben y-brought to the fulle perfeccioun of vertu,
such hearts as have been brought to the full perfection of virtue,
that is to seyn, coveitise of glorie and renoun to han wel administred
that is to say, the desire for glory and praise to be well managed
the comune thinges or don gode desertes to profit of the
the common things or good deeds to benefit from the
comune. For see now and considere, how litel and how voide of
comune. For see now and consider, how little and how void of
alle prys is thilke glorie. Certein thing is, as thou hast lerned by
alle prys is thilke glorie. Certein thing is, as thou hast lerned by
{46}the demonstracioun of astronomye, that al the environinge of the
{46}the demonstration of astronomy, that all the surrounding of the
erthe aboute ne halt nat but the resoun of a prikke at regard of the
erthe about does not hold but the reason of a prikke in consideration of the
greetnesse of hevene; that is to seyn, that yif ther were maked
greetness of heaven; that is to say, that if there were made
comparisoun of the erthe to the greetnesse of hevene, men wolden
comparisoun of the earth to the greatness of heaven, people would
iugen in al, that the erthe ne helde no space. Of the whiche litel
iugen in all, that the earth held no space. Of which little
regioun of this worlde, the ferthe partye is enhabited with livinge
regioun of this world, the fourth part is inhabited by living creatures
bestes that we knowen, as thou thyself hast y-lerned by Tholomee
best that we know, as you yourself have learned by Tholomee
that proveth it. And yif thou haddest with-drawen and abated in
that proves it. And if you had withdrawn and reduced in
thy thought fro thilke ferthe partye as moche space as the see and
thy thought fro thilke ferthe partye as moche space as the see and
the mareys contenen and over-goon, and as moche space as the
the mares continue and go on, and as much space as the
regioun of droughte over-streccheth, that is to seyn, sandes and
regioun of drought stretches out, that is to say, sands and
desertes, wel unnethe sholde ther dwellen a right streit place to
desertes, wel unnethe should there be a very narrow place to
the habitacioun of men. And ye thanne, that ben environed and
the room of men. And you then, who are surrounded and
closed with-in the leste prikke of thilke prikke, thinken ye to
closed with-in the least little bit of that little bit, do you think you can
manifesten your renoun and don youre name to ben born forth?
manifest your renown and let your name be born forth?
But your glorie, that is so narwe and so streite y-throngen in-to so
But your glory, which is so narrow and so tightly packed into so
litel boundes, how mochel coveiteth it in largesse and in greet
litle bounds, how much it longs for abundance and greatness
doinge? And also sette this there-to: that many a nacioun,
doinge? And also sette this there-to: that many a nation,
dyverse of tonge and of maneres and eek of resoun of hir livinge,
dyverse of tongue and of manners and also of reason of their living,
ben enhabited in the clos of thilke litel habitacle; to the whiche
ben enhabited in the clos of thilke litel habitacle; to the whiche
naciouns, what for difficultee of weyes and what for dyversitee of
nations, what with the difficulty of ways and what with the diversity of
langages, and what for defaute of unusage and entrecomuninge of
langages, and what for defaute of unusage and entrecomuninge of
marchaundise, nat only the names of singuler men ne may nat
marchaundise, not only the names of singular men cannot
strecchen, but eek the fame of citees ne may nat strecchen. At
strecchen, but also the fame of cities cannot stretch. At
the laste, certes, in the tyme of Marcus Tullius, as him-self writ in
the last, certainly, in the time of Marcus Tullius, as he himself wrote in
his book, that the renoun of the comune of Rome ne hadde nat
his book, that the reputation of the common people of Rome did not
yit passed ne cloumben over the mountaigne that highte Caucasus;
yit passed ne cloumben over the mountain that’s called Caucasus;
and yit was, thilke tyme, Rome wel waxen and greetly redouted of
and yet at that time, Rome had grown strong and was greatly feared by
the Parthes and eek of other folk enhabitinge aboute. Seestow
the Parthes and the cries of other people living nearby. Do you see?
nat thanne how streit and how compressed is thilke glorie that ye
nat thanne how streit and how compressed is thilke glorie that ye
travailen aboute to shewe and to multiplye? May thanne the
travailen aboute to shewe and to multiplye? May thanne the
glorie of a singuler Romaine strecchen thider as the fame of the
glory of a unique Roman stretches there as the fame of the
{47}name of Rome may nat climben ne passen? And eek, seestow nat
{47}can the name of Rome not rise any higher? And also, do you not see
that the maneres of dyverse folk and eek hir lawes ben discordaunt
that the manners of different people and also their laws are inconsistent
among hem-self; so that thilke thing that som men
among themselves; so that the thing that some men
iugen worthy of preysinge, other folk iugen that it is worthy of
iugen worthy of praising, other folks iugen that it is worthy of
torment? And ther-of comth it that, though a man delyte him in
torment? And that's where it comes from, that although a person takes pleasure in
preysinge of his renoun, he may nat in no wyse bringen forth ne
preysing of his renown, he cannot in any way bring forth nor
spreden his name to many maner poeples. There-for every man
spreden his name to many different people. Therefore every person
oughte to ben apayed of his glorie that is publisshed among his
oughte to ben apayed of his glorie that is publisshed among his
owne neighbours; and thilke noble renoun shal ben restreyned
owne neighbors; and that noble reputation shall be restrained
within the boundes of o manere folke. But how many a man,
within the boundaries of a certain group of people. But how many people,
that was ful noble in his tyme, hath the wrecched and nedy
that was fully noble in his time, hath the wrecched and needed
foryetinge of wryteres put out of minde and don awey! Al be
foryetinge of writers put out of mind and done away! All be
it so that, certes, thilke wrytinges profiten litel; the whiche
it so that, indeed, those writings are not very beneficial; which
wrytinges long and derk elde doth awey, bothe hem and eek hir
writings long and dark old fade away, both them and also their
autours. But ye men semen to geten yow a perdurabletee, whan
autours. But you men seem to seek a lasting presence when
ye thenken that, in tyme to-cominge, your fame shal lasten. But
ye thenken that, in time to come, your fame shall last. But
natheles, yif thou wolt maken comparisoun to the endeles spaces
natheles, if you want to make a comparison to the endless spaces
of eternitee, what thing hast thou by whiche thou mayst reioysen
of eternity, what do you have that can bring you joy
thee of long lastinge of thy name? For yif ther were maked comparisoun
thee of long-lasting fame? Because if there were a comparison
of the abydinge of a moment to ten thousand winter,
of the enduring of a moment to ten thousand winters,
for as mochel as bothe the spaces ben ended, yit hath the
for as much as both the spaces are ended, yet has the
moment som porcioun of it, al-though it litel be. But natheles,
moment som portion of it, although it is small. But still,
thilke selve noumbre of yeres, and eek as many yeres as
thilke selve number of years, and also as many years as
ther-to may be multiplyed, ne may nat, certes, ben comparisoned
ther-to may be multiplied, nor may not, certainly, be compared
to the perdurabletee that is endeles; for of thinges that han ende
to the permanent state that is endeles; for of things that have an end
may be maked comparisoun, but of thinges that ben with-outen
may be compared, but of things that are outside
ende, to thinges that han ende, may be maked no comparisoun.
end, to things that have an end, there can be no comparison.
And forthy is it that, al-though renoun, of as long tyme as ever
And indeed, although renowned for a long time as ever
thee list to thinken, were thought to the regard of eternitee, that
the list to think about, were thought in regard to eternity, that
is unstaunchable and infinit, it ne sholde nat only semen litel, but
is unstaunchable and infinite, it should not only seem small, but
pleynliche right naught. But ye men, certes, ne conne don
pleynliche right naught. But you men, certainly, cannot do
nothing a-right, but-yif it be for the audience of poeple and for
nothing a-right, but if it be for the audience of people and for
ydel rumours; and ye forsaken the grete worthinesse of conscience
ydel rumours; and you have forsaken the great worthiness of conscience
{48}and of vertu, and ye seken your guerdouns of the smale wordes of
{48}and of virtue, and you seek your rewards from the small words of
straunge folk.
strange people.
Have now heer and understonde, in the lightnesse of swich
Have now here and understand, in the lightness of such
pryde and veine glorie, how a man scornede festivaly and merily
pride and vain glory, how a man mocked feasts and merriment
swich vanitee. Whylom ther was a man that hadde assayed
swich vanitee. Whylom ther was a man that hadde assayed
with stryvinge wordes another man, the whiche, nat for usage of
with striving words another man, who, not for use of
verray vertu but for proud veine glorie, had taken up-on him
verray vertu but for proud vain glory, had taken upon him
falsly the name of a philosophre. This rather man. that I spak
falsly the name of a philosopher. This rather man. that I spoke
of thoughte he wolde assaye, wher he, thilke, were a philosophre
of though he would try, whether he, that one, were a philosopher
or no; that is to seyn, yif that he wolde han suffred lightly in
or no; that is to say, if he would have suffered lightly in
pacience the wronges that weren don un-to him. This feynede
pacience the wrongs that were done to him. This feigned
philosophre took pacience a litel whyle, and, whan he hadde
philosopher took patience a little while, and, when he had
received wordes of outrage, he, as in stryvinge ayein and reioysinge
received words of outrage, he, as in striving against and rejoicing
of him-self, seyde at the laste right thus: "understondest
of him-self, seyde at the last right like this: "do you understand
thou nat that I am a philosophre?" That other man answerde
thou know that I am a philosopher?" That other man replied
ayein ful bytingly, and seyde: "I hadde wel understonden it, yif
ayein ful bytingly, and said: "I had understood it well, if
thou haddest holden thy tonge stille." But what is it to thise
thou hadst held thy tongue still." But what does it matter to these
noble worthy men (for, certes, of swiche folke speke I) that seken
noble and worthy men (because, indeed, I speak of such people) who seek
glorie with vertu? What is it?' quod she; 'what atteyneth fame
glory with virtue? What is it?" she said; "what does fame achieve?
to swiche folk, whan the body is resolved by the deeth at the
to such people, when the body is released by death at the
laste? For yif it so be that men dyen in al, that is to seyn, body
laste? For if it is true that people die in everything, that is to say, body
and sowle, the whiche thing our resoun defendeth us to bileven,
and soul, which our reason tells us not to believe,
thanne is ther no glorie in no wyse. For what sholde thilke glorie
thanne is there no glory in any way. For what should that glory
ben, whan he, of whom thilke glorie is seyd to be, nis right naught
Ben, when he, of whom that glory is said to be, is really nothing at all.
in no wyse? And yif the sowle, whiche that hath in it-self science
in no way? And if the soul, which has knowledge within itself
of goode werkes, unbounden fro the prison of the erthe, wendeth
of good works, unbound from the prison of the earth, goes
frely to the hevene, despyseth it nat thanne alle erthely occupacioun;
frely to the heaven, despyseth it not then all earthly occupation;
and, being in hevene, reioyseth that it is exempt fro alle
and, being in heaven, rejoices that it is free from all
erthely thinges? As who seith, thanne rekketh the sowle of no
erthely things? As someone says, then the soul cares for no
glorie of renoun of this world.
glory of reputation in this world.
Pr. VII. 4. A. desired. 5. I supply him (to make sense). // Ed. leste; C. A. list. 6. A. wex; C. wax. 7. C. perise; A. perisshe. // Ed. vnexercysed; C. A. vnexcercised. 17. A. om. 1st the. // C. om. of. 21. A. that erthe helde. 26. A. and mareys. // C. spaces (for space). 28. C. vel; A. wel. 32. C. narwh; A. narwe. 36. A. cloos. 37. C. deficulte; A. difficulte. // C. deficulte (repeated); A. Ed. diuersite. 38. A. om. and after vnusage. 39. Ed. synguler; C. A. syngler. // A. om. nat (bef. 1st strecchen). 41. C. marchus; A. Marcus. // Ed. Tullius; C. A. Tulius. // C. writ; A. writeth. 43. C. om. yit. // A. hyȝt. 44. C. thikke; A. thilk. // A. wexen. 45. C. sestow; A. Sest thou. 48. Ed. synguler; C. singler; A. singlere. // A. strecchen; C. strechchen. 49. C. seysthow; A. sest thou; Ed. seest thou. 51. C. thinge; A. thing. 56. A. paied. // Ed. publysshed; C. publyssed; A. puplissed. 57. A. neyȝbores; Ed. neyghbours; C. nesshebours. 59. A. nedy and wrecched. 63. A. autours; Ed. auctours; C. actorros (!). // A. Ed. ye men semen; C. yow men semeth. 64. A. thenke; C. thinken. // A. comyng (om. to-). 65. A. space (Lat. spatia). 69. C. A. Ed. insert for bef. yit (wrongly). 70. A. it a litel. 73. C. -durablyte; A. -durablete. // A. eenles (for endeles). 74, 75. A. om. but of ... comparisoun. 77. A. by (for 2nd to). 82. C. A. gerdouns; Ed. guerdones. 84. A. whiche (for swich). 89. A. speke. 90. C. weere he; A. where he; Ed. wheder he. 91. A. om. that. 94. C. resseyuyd; A. receiued. 95. C. vnderstondow. 97. A. om. it. 98. C. glosses it by s. fama. 102. A. om. it. 103. C. deffendeth; A. defendith. 105. A. for (for whan). 107. C. glosses erthe by i. corporis. 108. C. glosses it by i. anima. 110, 111. A. om. As who ... this world.
Pr. VII. 4. A. desired. 5. I supply him (to make sense). // Ed. leste; C. A. list. 6. A. wex; C. wax. 7. C. perise; A. perisshe. // Ed. vnexercysed; C. A. vnexcercised. 17. A. om. 1st the. // C. om. of. 21. A. that erthe helde. 26. A. and mareys. // C. spaces (for space). 28. C. vel; A. wel. 32. C. narwh; A. narwe. 36. A. cloos. 37. C. deficulte; A. difficulte. // C. deficulte (repeated); A. Ed. diuersite. 38. A. om. and after vnusage. 39. Ed. synguler; C. A. syngler. // A. om. nat (bef. 1st strecchen). 41. C. marchus; A. Marcus. // Ed. Tullius; C. A. Tulius. // C. writ; A. writeth. 43. C. om. yit. // A. hyȝt. 44. C. thikke; A. thilk. // A. wexen. 45. C. sestow; A. Sest thou. 48. Ed. synguler; C. singler; A. singlere. // A. strecchen; C. strechchen. 49. C. seysthow; A. sest thou; Ed. seest thou. 51. C. thinge; A. thing. 56. A. paied. // Ed. publysshed; C. publyssed; A. puplissed. 57. A. neyȝbores; Ed. neyghbours; C. nesshebours. 59. A. nedy and wrecched. 63. A. autours; Ed. auctours; C. actorros (!). // A. Ed. ye men semen; C. yow men semeth. 64. A. thenke; C. thinken. // A. comyng (om. to-). 65. A. space (Lat. spatia). 69. C. A. Ed. insert for bef. yit (wrongly). 70. A. it a litel. 73. C. -durablyte; A. -durablete. // A. eenles (for endeles). 74, 75. A. om. but of ... comparisoun. 77. A. by (for 2nd to). 82. C. A. gerdouns; Ed. guerdones. 84. A. whiche (for swich). 89. A. speke. 90. C. weere he; A. where he; Ed. wheder he. 91. A. om. that. 94. C. resseyuyd; A. receiued. 95. C. vnderstondow. 97. A. om. it. 98. C. glosses it by s. fama. 102. A. om. it. 103. C. deffendeth; A. defendith. 105. A. for (for whan). 107. C. glosses erthe by i. corporis. 108. C. glosses it by i. anima. 110, 111. A. om. As who ... this world.
Metre 7.
Quicunque solam mente praecipiti petit.
Whoever seeks solitude with a troubled mind.
Who-so that, with overthrowinge thought, only seketh glorie of
Whoever, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, only seeks fame of
fame, and weneth that it be sovereyn good: lat him loken up-on
fame, and if it is the supreme good: let him look upon
{49}the brode shewinge contrees of hevene, and up-on the streite site
{49}the broad shewinge countries of heaven, and upon the straight side
of this erthe; and he shal ben ashamed of the encrees of his
of this earth; and he shall be ashamed of the increases of his
name, that may nat fulfille the litel compas of the erthe. O!
name, that may not fulfill the little compass of the earth. O!
what coveiten proude folk to liften up hir nekkes in ydel in the
what covetous proud people to lift up their necks in emptiness in the
dedly yok of this worlde? For al-though that renoun y-sprad,
dedly you of this world? For although that fame is widespread,
passinge to ferne poeples, goth by dyverse tonges; and al-though
passinge to ferne people, goth by diverse tongues; and although
that grete houses or kinredes shynen with clere titles of honours;
that great houses or families shine with clear titles of honor;
yit, natheles, deeth despyseth alle heye glorie of fame: and deeth
yit, nevertheless, death despises all high glory of fame: and death
wrappeth to-gidere the heye hevedes and the lowe, and maketh
wrappeth together the high heads and the low, and makes
egal and evene the heyeste to the loweste. Wher wonen now the
egal and even the highest to the lowest. Where do they now live the
Catoun? The thinne fame, yit lastinge, of hir ydel names, is
Catoun? The thin fame, yet lasting, of her idle names, is
marked with a fewe lettres; but al-though that we han knowen
marked with a few letters; but although we have known
the faire wordes of the fames of hem, it is nat yeven to knowe
the fair words of their fame, it is not given to know
hem that ben dede and consumpte. Liggeth thanne stille, al
hem that ben dede and consumpte. Liggeth then still, all
outrely unknowable; ne fame ne maketh yow nat knowe. And
outrely unknowable; neither fame nor knowledge makes you not know. And
yif ye wene to liven the longer for winde of your mortal name,
yif you want to live longer for the sake of your mortal name,
dwellinge un-to yow.' Glose. The first deeth he clepeth heer the
dwelling to you.' Glose. The first death he calls here the
departinge of the body and the sowle; and the seconde deeth he
the departure of the body and the soul; and the second death he
clepeth, as heer, the stintinge of the renoun of fame.
clepeth, as here, the stunting of the reputation of fame.
3. C. cyte (for site); A. sete (error for site; Lat. situm). 6. A. liften vpon hire nekkes in ydel and dedely. 7. A. om. that. 9. A. om. that. // C. cler; A. clere. 13. A. stiern; Ed. sterne. 17. A. Ed. consumpt. 18. A. vtterly. 21. Ed. to (for un-to); A. in. // A. Ed. the; C. om. (after heer).
3. C. cyte (for site); A. sete (error for site; Lat. situm). 6. A. liften upon her necks in vain and deadly. 7. A. om. that. 9. A. om. that. // C. clear; A. clear. 13. A. stern; Ed. star. 17. A. Ed. consumed. 18. A. utterly. 21. Ed. to (for to); A. in. // A. Ed. the; C. om. (after here).
Prose 8.
Set ne me inexorabile contra fortunam.
Set me against the inevitable fate.
'But for as mochel as thou shalt nat wenen', quod she, 'that I
'But for as much as you might not think,' she said, 'that I
bere untretable bataile ayeins fortune, yit som-tyme it bifalleth that
bere untretable battle against fortune, yet sometimes it happens that
she, deceyvable, deserveth to han right good thank of men; and
she, deceivable, deserves to have a lot of thanks from people; and
that is, whan she hir-self opneth, and whan she descovereth hir
that is, when she herself opens up, and when she reveals herself
frount, and sheweth hir maneres. Peraventure yit understondest
frount, and shows her manners. Perhaps you still understand
thou nat that I shal seye. It is a wonder that I desire to telle,
thou know that I shall say. It is a wonder that I want to share,
and forthy unnethe may I unpleyten my sentence with wordes; for
and hardly may I unpleyten my sentence with words; for
I deme that contrarious Fortune profiteth more to men than
I believe that challenging Fortune benefits people more than
{50}Fortune debonaire. For alwey, whan Fortune semeth debonaire,
{50}Fortune is kind. Because always, when Fortune seems kind,
than she lyeth falsly in bihetinge the hope of welefulnesse; but
than she lies falsely in promising the hope of happiness; but
forsothe contrarious Fortune is alwey soothfast, whan she sheweth
forsothe contrarious Fortune is always truthful, when she shows
hir-self unstable thorugh hir chaunginge. The amiable Fortune
hir-self unstable thorugh hir chaunginge. The amiable Fortune
deceyveth folk; the contrarie Fortune techeth. The amiable
deceives people; the opposite of Fortune teaches. The friendly
Fortune bindeth with the beautee of false goodes the hertes of
Fortune connects people's hearts
folk that usen hem; the contrarie Fortune unbindeth hem by the
folk that use them; the contrary Fortune loosens them by the
knowinge of freele welefulnesse. The amiable Fortune mayst
knowinge of freele welefulnesse. The amiable Fortune mayst
thou seen alwey windinge and flowinge, and ever misknowinge of
thou seen always windinge and flowing, and always misunderstanding of
hir-self; the contrarie Fortune is atempre and restreyned, and wys
hir-self; the contrary Fortune is tempered and restrained, and wise
thorugh exercise of hir adversitee. At the laste, amiable Fortune
thorugh exercise of hir adversitee. At the laste, amiable Fortune
with hir flateringes draweth miswandringe men fro the sovereyne
with her flattery draws wandering men away from the sovereign
good; the contrarious Fortune ledeth ofte folk ayein to soothfast
good; the contrary Fortune often leads people back to truth
goodes, and haleth hem ayein as with an hooke. Wenest thou
goodes, and haleth hem ayein as with an hooke. Wenest thou
thanne that thou oughtest to leten this a litel thing, that this aspre
thanne that you should consider this a small thing, that this aspre
and horrible Fortune hath discovered to thee the thoughtes of thy
and terrible fate has revealed to you the thoughts of your
trewe freendes? For-why this ilke Fortune hath departed and uncovered
trewe friends? Because this same Fortune has separated and revealed
to thee bothe the certein visages and eek the doutous
to you both the certain faces and also the uncertain
visages of thy felawes. Whan she departed awey fro thee, she
visages of your companions. When she left you, she
took awey hir freendes, and lafte thee thyne freendes. Now whan
took away her friends, and left you your friends. Now when
thou were riche and weleful, as thee semede, with how mochel
thou were rich and prosperous, as it seemed to you, with how much
woldest thou han bought the fulle knowinge of this, that is to seyn,
woldest thou have bought the full knowledge of this, that is to say,
the knowinge of thy verray freendes? Now pleyne thee nat thanne
the knowledge of your true friends? So don't complain then
of richesse y-lorn, sin thou hast founden the moste precious kinde
of lost wealth, since you have found the most precious kind
of richesses, that is to seyn, thy verray freendes.
of wealth, that is to say, your true friends.
Pr. VIII. A. omits to end of bk. iii. pr. 1. 3. C. desseyuable. // C. desserueth. 7. So C.; Ed. vnplyten. 13. C. desseyueth. 17. C. maysthow. 30. C. woldesthow.
Pr. VIII. A. omits to the end of bk. iii. pr. 1. 3. C. deservable. // C. deserves. 7. So C.; Ed. unpleiten. 13. C. deserves. 17. C. might show. 30. C. would show.
Metre 8.
Quod mundus stabili fide.
For a world with stable faith.
That the world with stable feith varieth acordable chaunginges;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ varying agreement changes;
that the contrarious qualitee of elements holden among hem-self
that the opposing qualities of elements held among themselves
aliaunce perdurable; that Phebus the sonne with his goldene
aliaunce perdurable; that Phebus the son with his golden
chariet bringeth forth the rosene day; that the mone hath commaundement
charity brings forth the rosy day; that the moon has command
over the nightes, which nightes Hesperus the eve-sterre
over the nights, which nights Hesperus the evening star
hath brought; that the see, greedy to flowen, constreyneth
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; that the ocean, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, constrains
with a certein ende hise flodes, so that it is nat leveful to strecche
with a certain ende his flood, so that it is not allowable to stretch
hise brode termes or boundes up-on the erthes, that is to seyn, to
hise brode termes or boundes up-on the earth, that is to say, to
{51}covere al the erthe:—al this acordaunce of thinges is bounden with
{51}cover the whole earth:—all this agreement of things is connected with
Love, that governeth erthe and see, and hath also commaundements
Love, that rules the earth and sea, and also has commands
to the hevenes. And yif this Love slakede the brydeles,
to the heavens. And if this Love slakede the bridles,
alle thinges that now loven hem to-gederes wolden maken a bataile
all the things that now love each other would want to make a battle
continuely, and stryven to fordoon the fasoun of this worlde, the
continuely, and striving to undo the fashion of this world, the
whiche they now leden in acordable feith by faire moevinges.
whiche they now lead in agreeable faith through gentle encouragements.
This Love halt to-gideres poeples ioigned with an holy bond, and
This love brings together people joined by a sacred bond, and
knitteth sacrement of mariages of chaste loves; and Love endyteth
knits the sacrament of marriages of pure love; and Love ends
lawes to trewe felawes. O! weleful were mankinde, yif thilke
lawes to true friends. Oh! Mankind would be joyful if that
Love that governeth hevene governed youre corages!'
Love that rules heaven governs your hearts!
Me. VIII. 6. C. hat. 7. C. lueful; Ed. leful. 8. erthes; Lat. terris.
Me. 8. 6. C. hat. 7. C. lueful; Ed. leful. 8. erthes; Lat. terris.
Explicit Liber secundus.
Explicit Liber II.
BOOK III.
Prose I.
Iam cantum illa finierat.
She had finished singing.
By this she hadde ended hir song, whan the sweetnesse of hir
By this, she had finished her song, when the sweetness of her
ditee hadde thorugh-perced me that was desirous of herkninge,
ditee had deeply pierced me who was eager to hear,
and I astoned hadde yit streighte myn eres, that is to seyn, to
and I was still in shock streighte my ears, that is to say, to
herkne the bet what she wolde seye; so that a litel here-after I
hear the bet what she would say; so that a little while later I
seyde thus: 'O thou that art sovereyn comfort of anguissous
seyde thus: 'O you who are the ultimate comfort in times of distress
corages, so thou hast remounted and norisshed me with the
corages, so you have lifted me up and nurtured me with the
weighte of thy sentences and with delyt of thy singinge; so that
weigh of your words and with joy of your singing; so that
I trowe nat now that I be unparigal to the strokes of Fortune:
I don't think I'm now unparigal to the blows of Fortune:
as who seyth, I dar wel now suffren al the assautes of Fortune, and
as who says, I can definitely now endure all the attacks of Fate, and
wel defende me fro hir. And tho remedies whiche that thou
well defend me from her. And the remedies that you
seydest her-biforn weren right sharpe, nat only that I am nat
seydest her-biforn were really sharp, nat only that I am not
a-grisen of hem now, but I, desirous of heringe, axe gretely to
a-grisen of hem now, but I, eager to hear, ask greatly to
heren the remedies.'
here are the remedies.
Than seyde she thus: 'That felede I ful wel,' quod she, 'whan
Than she said this: 'I felt that very well,' she said, 'when
that thou, ententif and stille, ravisshedest my wordes; and I
that you, attentive and still, ravisshedest my words; and I
abood til that thou haddest swich habite of thy thought as thou
abood till you had such a habit of thought as you
{52}hast now; or elles til that I my-self hadde maked to thee the
{52}you now; or until I made for you the
same habit, which that is a more verray thing. And certes, the
same habit, which is a more real thing. And certainly, the
remenaunt of thinges that ben yit to seye ben swiche, that first
remnants of things that are yet to be said are such that first
whan men tasten hem they ben bytinge, but whan they ben
whan men tasten them they are biting, but when they are
receyved withinne a wight, than ben they swete. But for thou
receyved within a white, then they are sweet. But for you
seyst that thou art so desirous to herkne hem, with how gret
seems that you are so eager to hear them, with how great
brenninge woldest thou glowen, yif thou wistest whider I wol
brenninge, would you shine if you knew where I would go
leden thee!'
leden thee!
'Whider is that?' quod I.
'Where is that?' I asked.
'To thilke verray welefulnesse,' quod she, 'of whiche thyn herte
'To that true happiness,' she said, 'of which your heart
dremeth; but for as moche as thy sighte is ocupied and distorbed
dremeth; but because your sight is occupied and disturbed
by imaginacioun of erthely thinges, thou mayst nat yit seen thilke
by imagination of earthly things, you still cannot see those
selve welefulnesse.'
self-wellness.
'Do,' quod I, 'and shewe me what is thilke verray welefulnesse,
'Do,' I said, 'and show me what that true happiness is,
I preye thee, with-oute taryinge.'
I pray you, without delay.
'That wole I gladly don,' quod she, 'for the cause of thee;
'That I will happily do,' she said, 'for the cause of thee;
but I wol first marken thee by wordes and I wol enforcen me to
but I wol first marked you by words, and I will make an effort to
enformen thee thilke false cause of blisfulnesse that thou more
enformen thee thilke false cause of blisfulnesse that thou more
knowest; so that, whan thou hast fully bi-holden thilke false
know; so that, when you have fully looked at that false
goodes, and torned thyn eyen to that other syde, thou mowe knowe
goodes, and turned thy eyes to that other side, you may know
the cleernesse of verray blisfulnesse.
the clarity of true bliss.
Pr. I. 3. C. streyhte; Ed. streyght. 5. C angwissos. 7. C. weyhte; Ed. weight. // C. sentenses; Ed. sentences. 8. C. vnparygal; Ed. vnperegall. 10. C. deffende; Ed. defende. 11. C. hir-; Ed. here-. 12. C. desiros; Ed. desyrous. 17. C. Ed. had. 21. C. resseyued. 22. C. wit; Ed. with. 23. C. woldesthow; Ed. woldest thou. 26. C. thynge (!); Ed. thyn; Lat. tuus. 28. C. herthely; Ed. erthly. 31. C. tarynge; Ed. taryeng; Lat. cunctatione. 33. C. the (for thee); Ed. om.
Pr. I. 3. C straight; Ed. straight. 5. C anxious. 7. C weight; Ed. weight. // C. sentences; Ed. sentences. 8. C unparallel; Ed. unparellel. 10. C defend; Ed. defend. 11. C her-; Ed. here-. 12. C desires; Ed. desirous. 17. C Ed. had. 21. C received. 22. C with; Ed. with. 23. C wouldest thou; Ed. wouldest thou. 26. C thing (!); Ed. thyn; Lat. tuus. 28. C earthly; Ed. earthly. 31. C delaying; Ed. tarrying; Lat. cunctatione. 33. C the (for you); Ed. om.
Meter I.
Qui serere ingenuum uolet agrum.
Who wants to plant a free field.
Who-so wole sowe a feeld plentivous, lat him first delivere it fro
Whoever wants to sow a fruitful field, let him first clear it of
thornes, and kerve asunder with his hook the busshes and the
thornes, and cut apart with his hook the bushes and the
fern, so that the corn may comen hevy of eres and of greynes.
fern, so that the corn can grow heavy with ears and grains.
Hony is the more swete, yif mouthes han first tasted savoures that
Hony is sweeter if mouths have first tasted flavors that
ben wikkid. The sterres shynen more agreably whan the wind
ben wikkid. The stars shine more pleasantly when the wind
day-sterre hath chased awey the derke night, the day the fairere
daylight has chased away the dark night, the day is fairer
ledeth the rosene hors of the sonne. And right so thou, bi-holdinge
ledeth the rosy horse of the sun. And just like that, you, looking
{53}first the false goodes, bigin to with-drawen thy nekke
{53}first the fake goods, bigin to pull away your neck
fro the yok of erthely affecciouns; and after-ward the verray goodes
fro the yoke of earthly affections; and afterward the true goods
shollen entren in-to thy corage.'
shollen enter into your courage.
Me. I. 1. A. of (for fro). 2. A. bushes; Ed. busshes; C. bosses. 3. C. heres; A. eres. 5. A. wikke. // C. agreablely. 7. C. dirke; A. derke. 8. A. om. And. 10. C. verre; A. verrey.
Me. I. 1. A. of (for from). 2. A. bushes; Ed. busshes; C. bosses. 3. C. heres; A. eres. 5. A. wikke. // C. agreeably. 7. C. dark; A. derke. 8. A. om. And. 10. C. very; A. verrey.
Prose 2.
Tunc defixo paullulum uisu.
Then fixed slightly gazing.
Tho fastnede she a litel the sighte of hir eyen, and with-drow
Tho fastnede she a litel the sighte of hir eyen, and with-drow
hir right as it were in-to the streite sete of hir thought; and bigan
hir right as it were into the streite sete of her thought; and began
to speke right thus: 'Alle the cures,' quod she, 'of mortal folk,
to speak right this way: 'All the cures,' she said, 'of mortal people,
whiche that travaylen hem in many maner studies, goon certes by
whiche that work at various studies, go on for sure by
diverse weyes, but natheles they enforcen hem alle to comen only
diverse ways, but nevertheless they all force themselves to come only
to oon ende of blisfulnesse. And blisfulnesse is swiche a good,
to the ultimate end of happiness. And happiness is such a good,
that who-so that hath geten it, he ne may, over that, no-thing
that whoever has gotten it, he cannot, over that, nothing
more desyre. And this thing is forsothe the sovereyn good that
more desyre. And this thing is truly the sovereyn good that
conteyneth in him-self alle maner goodes; to the whiche good yif
conteyneth in him-self alle maner goodes; to the whiche good yif
ther failede any thing, it mighte nat ben cleped sovereyn good:
ther failede anything, it might not be called sovereign good:
for thanne were ther som good, out of this ilke sovereyn good, that
for then there were some good, out of this ilke sovereyn good, that
mighte ben desired. Now is it cleer and certein thanne, that
mighte ben desired. Now it is clear and certain that
blisfulnesse is a parfit estat by the congregacioun of alle goodes;
bliss is a perfect state achieved by the gathering of all good things;
the whiche blisfulnesse, as I have seyd, alle mortal folk enforcen
the which blissfulness, as I have said, all mortal people strive for
hem to geten by diverse weyes. For-why the coveitise of verray
hem to geten by diverse weyes. For-why the coveitise of verray
good is naturelly y-plaunted in the hertes of men; but the miswandringe
good is naturally planted in the hearts of men; but the wandering
errour mis-ledeth hem in-to false goodes. Of the
errour misleads them into false goods. Of the
whiche men, som of hem wenen that sovereyn good be to liven
whom some men believe that the highest good is to live
with-oute nede of any thing, and travaylen hem to be haboundaunt
withoute need of anything, and work to be abundant
of richesses. And som other men demen that sovereyn good be,
of riches. And some other men claim that supreme good can be,
for to ben right digne of reverence; and enforcen hem to ben
for being truly worthy of respect; and to encourage them to be
reverenced among hir neighbours by the honours that they han
revered by their neighbors for the honors they have
y-geten. And some folk ther ben that holden, that right heigh
y-geten. And some people there are that hold, that very high
power be sovereyn good, and enforcen hem for to regnen, or elles
power be sovereign good, and compel them to rule, or else
to ioignen hem to hem that regnen. And it semeth to some other
to ignore them to those that reign. And it seems to some others
folk, that noblesse of renoun be the sovereyn good; and hasten
folk, that nobility of reputation is the highest good; and hurry
{54}hem to geten glorious name by the arts of werre and of pees.
{54}them to gain a glorious name through the arts of war and peace.
And many folk mesuren and gessen that sovereyn good be Ioye
And many people mesuren and guess that supreme good is joy
and gladnesse, and wenen that it be right blisful thing to ploungen
and happiness, and think that it is truly a joyful thing to indulge
hem in voluptuous delyt. And ther ben folk that entrechaungen
hem in voluptuous delyt. And ther ben folk that entrechaungen
the causes and the endes of thise forseyde goodes, as they that
the causes and the ends of these foresaid goods, as those that
desiren richesses to han power and delytes; or elles they desiren
desire riches to have power and pleasures; or else they desire
power for to han moneye, or for cause of renoun. In thise thinges,
power for having money, or for the sake of reputation. In these matters,
and in swiche othre thinges, is torned alle the entencioun of
and in such other things, is torned all the intention of
desiringes and of werkes of men; as thus: noblesse and favour
desires and works of men; like this: nobility and favor
of people, whiche that yeveth to men, as it semeth hem, a maner
of people, which gives to men, as it seems to them, a kind
cleernesse of renoun; and wyf and children, that men desiren for
clearness of reputation; and a wife and children, which men desire for
cause of delyt and of merinesse. But forsothe, frendes ne sholden
cause of delay and of merinesse. But truly, friends should not
nat be rekned a-mong the godes of fortune, but of vertu; for it is
nat be rekned a-mong the godes of fortune, but of vertu; for it is
a ful holy maner thing. Alle thise othre thinges, forsothe, ben
a fully holy manner thing. All these other things, truly, are
taken for cause of power or elles for cause of delyt.
taken for reasons of power or else for reasons of pleasure.
Certes, now am I redy to referren the goodes of the body to
Certainty, now I am ready to refer the goods of the body to
thise forseide thinges aboven; for it semeth that strengthe and
thise forseide thinges aboven; for it semeth that strengthe and
gretnesse of body yeven power and worthinesse, and that beautee
gretnesse of body gives power and worth, and that beauty
and swiftnesse yeven noblesses and glorie of renoun; and hele of
and swiftness gives nobility and glory of reputation; and health of
body semeth yeven delyt. In alle thise thinges it semeth only
body seems to give delight. In all these things it seems only
that blisfulnesse is desired. For-why thilke thing that every man
that happiness is desired. Because that thing that every person
desireth most over alle thinges, he demeth that it be the sovereyn
desires most above all things, he judges that it is the sovereign
good; but I have defyned that blisfulnesse is the sovereyn good;
good; but I have defined that happiness is the highest good;
for which every wight demeth, that thilke estat that he desireth
for which everyone believes that the state they desire
over alle thinges, that it be blisfulnesse.
over all things, that it be happiness.
Now hast thou thanne biforn thyn eyen almest al the purposed
Now you have almost everything planned out before your eyes.
forme of the welefulnesse of man-kinde, that is to seyn, richesses,
forme of the well-being of mankind, namely, wealth,
honours, power, and glorie, and delyts. The whiche delyt only
honors, power, glory, and pleasures. The pleasure that only
considerede Epicurus, and iuged and establisshed that delyt is
considerede Epicurus, and judged and established that delight is
the sovereyn good; for as moche as alle othre thinges, as him
the sovereign good; because all other things, as he
thoughte, bi-refte awey Ioye and mirthe fram the herte. But I
thoughte, bi-refte away joy and mirth from the heart. But I
retorne ayein to the studies of men, of whiche men the corage
retorne again to the studies of men, of which men the courage
alwey reherseth and seketh the sovereyn good, al be it so that
alwey rehearseth and seeketh the sovereign good, al be it so that
it be with a derked memorie; but he not by whiche path, right
it be with a darkened memory; but he not by which path, right
{55}as a dronken man not nat by whiche path he may retorne him to
{55}as a drunk man does not know by which path he can find his way back.
his hous. Semeth it thanne that folk folyen and erren that
his hous. Semeth it thanne that folk folyen and erren that
enforcen hem to have nede of nothing? Certes, ther nis non other
enforce them to have need of nothing? Certainly, there is no other
thing that may so wel performe blisfulnesse, as an estat plentivous
thing that can bring happiness as much as a prosperous state
of alle goodes, that ne hath nede of non other thing, but that is
of all goods, that needs nothing else, but that is
suffisaunt of himself unto him-self. And folyen swiche folk thanne,
sufficient of himself to himself. And follow such people then,
that wenen that thilke thing that is right good, that it be eek right
that when that thing that is right good, that it is also right
worthy of honour and of reverence? Certes, nay. For that thing
worthy of honor and respect? Certainly not. For that thing
nis neither foul ne worthy to ben despised, that wel neigh al the
nis neither foul ne worthy to ben despised, that wel neigh al the
entencioun of mortal folk travaylen for to geten it. And power,
entencioun of mortal folk travaylen for to geten it. And power,
oughte nat that eek to ben rekened amonges goodes? What
oughte nat that eek to ben rekened amonges goodes? What
elles? For it is nat to wene that thilke thing, that is most worthy
elles? For it is not to think that the thing that is most worthy
of alle thinges, be feble and with-oute strengthe. And cleernesse
of all things, be weak and without strength. And clarity
of renoun, oughte that to ben despised? Certes, ther may no
of renown, ought that to be despised? Certainly, there may no
man forsake, that al thing that is right excellent and noble, that it ne
man forsake, that all things that are truly excellent and noble, that it never
semeth to ben right cleer and renomed. For certes, it nedeth nat
semeth to be quite clear and well-known. For sure, it doesn't need to
to seye, that blisfulnesse be [nat] anguissous ne drery, ne subgit to
to say, that happiness be [nat] anguissous is not dreary, nor submissive to
grevaunces ne to sorwes, sin that in right litel thinges folk seken
grevaunces and sorrows, since in very small things people seek
to have and to usen that may delyten hem. Certes, thise ben
to have and to use that may delight them. Surely, these are
the thinges that men wolen and desiren to geten. And for this
the things that people want and desire to obtain. And for this
cause desiren they richesses, dignitees, regnes, glorie, and delices.
cause desire for wealth, dignity, kingdoms, glory, and pleasures.
For therby wenen they to han suffisaunce, honour, power, renoun,
For they think that will give them enough, honor, power, and fame,
and gladnesse. Than is it good, that men seken thus by so many
and happiness. Than is it good, that people seek this way through so many
diverse studies. In whiche desyr it may lightly ben shewed how
diverse studies. In which desire it may easily be shown how
gret is the strengthe of nature; for how so that men han diverse
gret is the strength of nature; for however that men have diverse
sentences and discordinge, algates men acorden alle in lovinge the
sentences and disagreements, yet men all agree in lovinge the
ende of good.
end of good.
Pr. II. 2. C. cyte; A. sete; Lat. sedem. 5. C. enforsen; A. enforced; Ed. enforcen. 6. A. om. And blisfulnesse. 10. A. om. cleped. 14. C. enforsen; A. enforcen. 18. A. is (for be). 20. C. ben; A. be. 22. C. nesshebors; A. neyghbours. 23. A. halden. // C. heyh; A. heyȝe; Ed. hye. 24: A. to b (for be). 28. C. by (for be); A. Ed. be. 29. A. om. thing. 32. A. rycchesse. 35. A. om. 1st of. // C. fauor; A. fauour. 36. A. om. to men and hem. 38. A. shollen. 39. A. Ed. the; C. tho. 45. C. sweft-; A. swifte-. 49. C. deffyned; A. Ed. diffined. 52. A. om. thy eyen; C. thy (for thyn); Ed. thyn. // A. almost. 55. A. om. and bef. iuged. // C. A. establyssed; Ed. establysshed. 59. A. ins. of after good (wrongly). 60. C. dirkyd; A. derke; Ed. dyrked. // A. om. but he ... path. // C. paath (twice). 62. C. foleyen; A. folyen. 65. C. A. ins. it bef. is; Ed. om. 66. C. A. foleyen; Ed. folyen. 69. C. wel neyh; Ed. wel nygh; A. om. // C. alle; A. Ed. al. 77. I supply nat. // C. angwyssos. // C. subgyd; A. subgit. 81. A. rycches. 86. C. allegates; A. algates. // A. lyuynge (!).
Pr. II. 2. C. cite; A. set; Lat. seat. 5. C. enforce; A. enforced; Ed. enforce. 6. A. om. And blissfulness. 10. A. om. called. 14. C. enforce; A. enforce. 18. A. is (for by). 20. C. be; A. be. 22. C. neighbors; A. neighbors. 23. A. hold. // C. high; A. high; Ed. high. 24: A. to b (for by). 28. C. by (for by); A. Ed. be. 29. A. om. thing. 32. A. richness. 35. A. om. 1st of. // C. favor; A. favorur. 36. A. om. to men and them. 38. A. shall. 39. A. Ed. the; C. those. 45. C. swift-; A. swift-. 49. C. defined; A. Ed. defined. 52. A. om. your eyes; C. your (for thine); Ed. thine. // A. almost. 55. A. om. and before judged. // C. A. established; Ed. established. 59. A. inserted of after good (wrongly). 60. C. darkened; A. dark; Ed. darkened. // A. om. but he ... path. // C. path (twice). 62. C. follow; A. follow. 65. C. A. inserted it before is; Ed. om. 66. C. A. follow; Ed. follow. 69. C. well nigh; Ed. well nigh; A. om. // C. all; A. Ed. all. 77. I supply not. // C. anxious. // C. subdued; A. subject. 81. A. riches. 86. C. all times; A. always. // A. living (!).
Meter II.
Quantas rerum flectat habenas.
How many things can it control?
It lyketh me to shewe, by subtil song, with slakke and delitable
It pleases me to show, through subtle song, with slakke and delightful
soun of strenges, how that Nature, mighty, enclineth and flitteth
soun of strenges, how that Nature, mighty, enclineth and flitteth
the governements of thinges, and by whiche lawes she, purveyable,
the governments of things, and by which laws she, purveyable,
kepeth the grete world; and how she, bindinge, restreyneth alle
kepeth the grete world; and how she, bindinge, restreyneth alle
thinges by a bonde that may nat ben unbounde. Al be it so that
thinges by a bond that cannot be unbound. Although it is true that
{56}the lyouns of the contre of Pene beren the faire chaynes, and
{56}the lions of the contre of Pene wore the beautiful chains, and
taken metes of the handes of folk that yeven it hem, and dreden
taken measurements from the hands of people who gave them, and feared
hir sturdy maystres of whiche they ben wont to suffren betinges:
hir sturdy master of which they are used to endure beatings:
yif that hir horrible mouthes ben be-bled, that is to seyn, of bestes
yif that her horrible mouths are bled, that is to say, of beasts
devoured, hir corage of time passed, that hath ben ydel and rested,
devoured, her courage as time passed, which has been idle and at rest,
repeyreth ayein; and they roren grevously and remembren on hir
repeyreth again; and they roar heavily and remember on her
nature, and slaken hir nekkes fram hir chaynes unbounde; and
nature, and loosen their necks from their unbound chains; and
hir mayster, first to-torn with blody tooth, assayeth the wode
hir mayster, first to wrestle with bloody teeth, tries the wood
wrathes of hem; this is to seyn, they freten hir mayster. And the
wrathes of hem; this is to say, they devour their master. And the
iangelinge brid that singeth on the heye braunches, that is to seyn,
iangelinge bird that sings on the high branches, that is to say,
in the wode, and after is enclosed in a streyt cage: al-though that
in the wode, and after is enclosed in a tight cage: although that
the pleyinge bisinesse of men yeveth hem honiede drinkes and
the pleyinge bisinesse of men have them treated drinks and
large metes with swete studie, yit natheles, yif thilke brid, skippinge
large metes with sweet study, yet nevertheless, if that bird, skipping
out of hir streyte cage, seeth the agreables shadewes of the
out of her straight cage, sees the agreables shadows of the
wodes, she defouleth with hir feet hir metes y-shad, and seketh
wodes, she tramples her fallen food with her feet and seeks
mourninge only the wode; and twitereth, desiringe the wode, with
mourning only the woods; and tweeting, longing for the woods, with
hir swete vois. The yerde of a tree, that is haled a-doun by
hir swete vois. The yerde of a tree, that is haled a-doun by
mighty strengthe, boweth redily the crop a-doun: but yif that the
mighty strength, readily bends the crop down: but if that the
hand of him that it bente lat it gon ayein, anon the crop loketh
hand of him that it bent let it go again, soon the crop looks
up-right to hevene. The sonne Phebus, that falleth at even in
up-right to heaven. The sun Phoebus, which sets in the evening in
the westrene wawes, retorneth ayein eftsones his carte, by privee
the western waves, return again once more his cart, by privee
path, ther-as it is wont aryse. Alle thinges seken ayein to hir
path, as it usually happens. Alle thinges seeks again to her
propre cours, and alle thinges reioysen hem of hir retorninge ayein
propre course, and all things rejoice at their returning again
to hir nature. Ne non ordinaunce nis bitaken to thinges, but that
to her nature. No arrangement is given to things, but that
that hath ioyned the endinge to the beginninge, and hath maked
that has joined the ending to the beginning, and has made
the cours of it-self stable, that it chaungeth nat from his propre
the course of itself stable, that it doesn’t change from its own
kinde.
kind.
Me. II. 3. A. om. the. 8. A. om. betinges. 9. C. horyble. 11. A. that (for 1st and). 13. A. to-teren. 15. A. Iangland. // A. this (for 2nd that). 16. A. inclosed. // C. streyht; A. streit. 17. C. pleynynge; A. pleiyng; Lat. ludens. 19. A. Ed. agreable. 24. C. bent; A. bente. 27. A. in-to (for to). 30. C. hat; A. hath.
Me. II. 3. A. om. the. 8. A. om. betinges. 9. C. horrible. 11. A. that (for 1st and). 13. A. to-teren. 15. A. England. // A. this (for 2nd that). 16. A. enclosed. // C. straight; A. straight. 17. C. complaining; A. playing; Lat. ludens. 19. A. Ed. agreeable. 24. C. bent; A. bent. 27. A. into (for to). 30. C. has; A. has.
Prose Three.
Vos quoque, o terrena animalia.
You too, oh earthly creatures.
Certes also ye men, that ben ertheliche beestes, dremen alwey
Certainty, you men who are earthly beestes, always tremble
youre beginninge, al-though it be with a thinne imaginacioun;
you're beginning, although it may be with a thin imagination;
and by a maner thoughte, al be it nat cleerly ne parfitly, ye loken
and in a way thought, even though it’s not completely or perfectly clear, you look
fram a-fer to thilke verray fyn of blisfulnesse; and ther-fore naturel
fram a-fer to thilke very end of happiness; and therefore natural
{57}entencioun ledeth you to thilke verray good, but many maner
{57}the decision leads you to that true good, but in many ways
errours mis-torneth you ther-fro. Consider now yif that by thilke
errours mis-turn you away from that. Think now if that by the same
thinges, by whiche a man weneth to geten him blisfulnesse, yif
thinges, by which a man thinks he can gain happiness, if
that he may comen to thilke ende that he weneth to come by
that he may come to the end he thinks he will reach
nature. For yif that moneye or honours, or thise other forseyde
nature. For if that money or honors, or these other foreseen
thinges bringen to men swich a thing that no good ne fayle hem
thinges bring to men such a thing that no good can fail them
ne semeth fayle, certes than wole I graunte that they ben maked
ne semeth fayle, certes than wole I graunte that they ben maked
blisful by thilke thinges that they han geten. But yif so be that
blissful by those things that they have gained. But if so be that
thilke thinges ne mowen nat performen that they bi-heten, and
thilke thinges ne mowen nat performen that they bi-heten, and
that ther be defaute of manye goodes, sheweth it nat thanne
that there is a lack of many goods, it does not show it then
cleerly that fals beautee of blisfulnesse is knowen and ateint in
clearly that fals beautee of bliss is known and obtained in
thilke thinges? First and forward thou thy-self, that haddest
thilke thinges? First and foremost, you yourself, who had
habundaunces of richesses nat long agon, I axe yif that, in the
habundaunces of richesses not long ago, I axe if that, in the
habundaunce of alle thilke richesses, thou were never anguissous
habundance of all those riches, you were never anxious
or sory in thy corage of any wrong or grevaunce that bi-tidde thee
or sorry in your heart for any wrong or grievance that happened to you
on any syde?'
on any side?
'Certes,' quod I, 'it ne remembreth me nat that evere I was
'Of course,' I said, 'I don't remember ever being
so free of my thought that I ne was alwey in anguissh of
so free of my thoughts that I was always in anguish of
som-what.'
somewhat.
'And was nat that,' quod she, 'for that thee lakked som-what
'And wasn't that,' she said, 'for that thee lakked somewhat
that thou noldest nat han lakked, or elles thou haddest that thou
that you wouldn’t have lacked, or else you would have had what you
noldest nat han had?'
noldest nat han had?
'Right so is it,' quod I.
"That's right," I said.
'Thanne desiredest thou the presence of that oon and the
'Thanne desiredest thou the presence of that oon and the
absence of that other?'
absence of that other?
'I graunte wel,' quod I.
"I agree," said I.
'Forsothe,' quod she, 'than nedeth ther som-what that every
'Indeed,' she said, 'then there needs to be something that every
man desireth?'
What does a man want?
'Ye, ther nedeth,' quod I.
'Yeah, there’s a need,' I said.
'Certes,' quod she, 'and he that hath lakke or nede of aught
'Certainly,' she said, 'and he who lacks or needs anything
nis nat in every wey suffisaunt to himself?'
nis nat in every wey suffisaunt to himself?
'No,' quod I.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ said I.
'And thou,' quod she, 'in al the plentee of thy richesses haddest
'And you,' she said, 'with all the abundance of your riches had'
thilke lakke of suffisaunse?'
thilke lack of sufficiency?
'What elles?' quod I.
'What else?' I said.
'Thanne may nat richesses maken that a man nis nedy, ne that
'Thanne may not riches maken that a man is not needy, nor that
he be suffisaunt to him-self; and that was it that they bi-highten,
he is sufficient for himself; and that was it that they bi-highten,
{58}as it semeth. And eek certes I trowe, that this be gretly to
{58}as it seems. And also, I truly believe that this is greatly to
considere, that moneye ne hath nat in his owne kinde that it
considere, that money does not have in its own kind that it
ne may ben bi-nomen of hem that han it, maugre hem?'
One may be taken by those who have it, regardless of them?
'I bi-knowe it wel,' quod I.
'I know it well,' I said.
'Why sholdest thou nat bi-knowen it,' quod she, 'whan every
'Why shouldn’t you know it,' she said, 'when everyone
day the strenger folk bi-nemen it fro the febler, maugre hem?
day the stronger folk take it from the weaker, despite them?
For whennes comen elles alle thise foreyne compleyntes or
For where do all these foreyne complaints come from or
quereles of pletinges, but for that men axen ayein here moneye
quereles of pletinges, but for that men ask again here money
that hath ben bi-nomen hem by force or by gyle, and alwey
that has been taken from them by force or by trickery, and always
maugre hem?'
maugre him?
'Right so is it,' quod I.
"Exactly," I said.
'Than,' quod she, 'hath a man nede to seken him foreyne
'Then,' she said, 'a man needs to seek outside himself.
helpe by whiche he may defende his moneye?'
helpe by which he may defend his money?'
'Who may sey nay?' quod I.
'Who can say no?' I said.
'Certes,' quod she; 'and him nedede non help, yif he ne hadde
'Certainly,' she said; 'and he wouldn't need any help, if he didn't have
no moneye that he mighte lese?'
no money that he might lose?'
'That is douteles,' quod I.
'That's definitely,' I said.
'Than is this thinge torned in-to the contrarye,' quod she.
'Then this thing has turned into the opposite,' she said.
'For richesses, that men wenen sholde make suffisaunce, they
'For wealth, which people believe should provide enough, they
maken a man rather han nede of foreyne help! Which is
maken a man rather than depend on foreign help! Which is
the manere or the gyse,' quod she, 'that richesse may dryve awey
the manner or the style," she said, "that wealth can drive away
nede? Riche folk, may they neither han hunger ne thurst?
nede? Rich people, may they neither have hunger nor thirst?
Thise riche men, may they fele no cold on hir limes on winter?
These rich men, can they feel no cold on their limbs in winter?
But thou wolt answeren, that riche men han y-now wher-with they
But you will reply that wealthy people have enough with which they
may staunchen hir hunger, slaken hir thurst, and don a-wey cold.
may satisfy their hunger, quench their thirst, and ward off the cold.
In this wyse may nede be counforted by richesses; but certes,
In this way, one may need to be comforted by wealth; but certainly,
nede ne may nat all outrely ben don a-wey. For though this nede,
nede ne may not all entirely be done away. For though this need,
that is alwey gapinge and gredy, be fulfild with richesses, and axe
that is always gaping and greedy, be fulfild with riches, and axe
any thing, yit dwelleth thanne a nede that mighte be fulfild. I
any thing, yet there remains a need that must be fulfilled. I
holde me stille, and telle nat how that litel thing suffiseth to
holde me stille, and telle nat how that little thing is enough to
nature; but certes to avarice y-nough ne suffiseth no-thing. For
nature; but surely greed is never satisfied by anything. For
sin that richesses ne may nat al don awey nede, but richesses
sin that richesses ne may nat al don awey nede, but richesses
maken nede, what may it thanne be, that ye wenen that richesses
maken nede, what may it thanne be, that you believe that wealth
mowen yeven you suffisaunce?
mown you have enough?
Pr. III. 2. A. om. youre biginninge. 15. C. ataynt; A. a-teint. 24. A. that (for And). // A. om. nat that ... for. // A. thou lakkedest; Ed. the lacked. 34. A. a wyȝt (for aught). 35. C. suffysaunte; A. suffisaunt. 37, 40. A. rycchesse. 46. C. sholdesthow. 47. A. bynymen. // C. febelere; A. febler. 50. C. om. hem. 54. C. deffende. 56. A. nedith. 60. A. rycchesse. 63. A. threst. 64. C. the; A. thei. 65. A. y-nouȝ. 66. A. threst. 68. C. om. nat. // C. vtrely; A. outerly. 69, 70. C. fulfyd; A. fulfilled (twice). 72. C. aueryce; A. auarice. 73. C. rychesse (1st time only); A. rychesse (twice). // C. alwey; A. awey.
Pr. III. 2. A. om. your beginning. 15. C. attain; A. a-teint. 24. A. that (for And). // A. om. not that ... for. // A. you lacked; Ed. the lacked. 34. A. a person (for anything). 35. C. sufficient; A. sufficient. 37, 40. A. riches. 46. C. should show. 47. A. taken away. // C. weakere; A. weaker. 50. C. om. them. 54. C. defend. 56. A. needs. 60. A. riches. 63. A. threat. 64. C. the; A. they. 65. A. enough. 66. A. threat. 68. C. om. not. // C. utterly; A. outwardly. 69, 70. C. fulfilled; A. fulfilled (twice). 72. C. avarice; A. greed. 73. C. riches (1st time only); A. riches (twice). // C. always; A. away.
Meter III.
Quamvis fluente diues auri gurgite.
Even with a flowing tide of gold.
Al were it so that a riche coveytous man hadde a river fletinge
Al were it so that a rich greedy man had a river floating
al of gold, yit sholde it never staunchen his coveitise; and though
al of gold, yit sholde it never staunchen his coveitise; and though
he hadde his nekke y-charged with precious stones of the rede
he had his neck adorned with precious stones of the rede
see, and though he do ere his feldes plentivous with an hundred
see, and even though he makes his fields abundant with a hundred
oxen, never ne shal his bytinge bisinesse for-leten him whyl he
oxen, never shall his biting business abandon him while he
liveth, ne the lighte richesses ne sholle nat beren him companye
liveth, nor shall the bright riches not accompany him
whan he is ded.
when he is dead.
Me. III. 1. A. om. 2nd a. 2. A. couetise. 4. A. erye. // C. feeldes. 6. C. leuith; A. lyueth. // C. shol; A. shal. // C. A. compaignie.
Me. III. 1. A. om. 2nd a. 2. A. desire. 4. A. eye. // C. fields. 6. C. liveth; A. lives. // C. shall; A. will. // C. A. company.
Prose 4.
Set dignitates.
Set dignities.
But dignitees, to whom they ben comen, maken they him
But dignitaries, to whom they have come, make him
honorable and reverent? Han they nat so gret strengthe, that
honorable and respectful? Have they not such great strength, that
they may putte vertues in the hertes of folk that usen the lordshipes
they may instill virtues in the hearts of people who hold the lordships
of hem? Or elles may they don a-wey the vyces? Certes, they
of them? Or else can they get rid of the vices? Certainly, they
ne be nat wont to don awey wikkednesse, but they ben wont
ne be nat wont to don awey wikkednesse, but they ben wont
rather to shewen wikkednesse. And ther-of comth it that I have
rather to show wickedness. And that is why I have
right grete desdeyn, that dignitees ben yeven ofte to wikked
right grete disdain, that dignities are often given to wicked
men; for which thing Catullus cleped a consul of Rome, that
men; for which thing Catullus referred to a consul of Rome, that
a congregacioun of vyces in his brest, as a postum is ful of corupcioun,
a collection of vices in his heart, just like a tumor is full of corruption,
al were this Nonius set in a chayre of dignitee. Seest thou nat
al were this Nonius set in a chair of dignity. Do you not see?
thanne how gret vilenye dignitees don to wikked men? Certes,
thanne how great villainy dignities do to wicked men? Certainly,
unworthinesse of wikked men sholde be the lasse y-sene, yif they
unworthiness of wicked men should be less seen, if they
nere renomed of none honours. Certes, thou thyself ne mightest
nere renomed of none honours. Certes, thou yourself you might not
nat ben brought with as manye perils as thou mightest suffren
nat ben brought with as many perils as you might endure
that thou woldest beren the magistrat with Decorat; that is to
that you would bear the magistrate with Decorat; that is to
seyn, that for no peril that mighte befallen thee by offence of the king
that for no danger that could come to you from offending the king
{60}Theodorike, thou noldest nat be felawe in governaunce with Decorat;
{60}Theodorike, you won't be a partner in governing with Decorat;
whan thou saye that he hadde wikked corage of a likerous shrewe
when you say that he had a wicked nature of a lecherous scoundrel
and of an accuser. Ne I ne may nat, for swiche honours, iugen
and of an accuser. I cannot, for such honors, judge
hem worthy of reverence, that I deme and holde unworthy to han
hem worthy of reverence, that I deem and hold unworthy to have
thilke same honours. Now yif thou saye a man that were fulfild
thilke same honours. Now if you say a man that was fulfilled
of wisdom, certes, thou ne mightest nat deme that he were unworthy
of wisdom, surely, you cannot judge that he is unworthy
to the honour, or elles to the wisdom of which he is
to the honor, or else to the wisdom of which he is
fulfild?'—'No,' quod I.—'Certes, dignitees,' quod she, 'apertienen
fulfild?'—'No,' I said.—'Indeed, dignities,' she said,
proprely to vertu; and vertu transporteth dignitee anon to
proprely to virtue; and virtue brings dignity immediately to
thilke man to which she hir-self is conioigned. And for as moche
thilke man to whom she is bound. And because so much
as honours of poeple ne may nat maken folk digne of honour, it
as honors of people cannot make folks worthy of honor, it
is wel seyn cleerly that they ne han no propre beautee of dignitee.
is well seen clearly that they have no proper beauty of dignity.
And yit men oughten taken more heed in this. For yif it so be
And yet people should pay more attention to this. For if it is so
that a wikked wight be so mochel the foulere and the more out-cast,
that a wicked person be so much the foulest and the more outcast,
that he is despysed of most folk, so as dignitee ne may nat
that he is despysed of most people, so that dignity may not
maken shrewes digne of reverence, the which shrewes dignitee
maken shrews worthy of respect, which shrews' dignity
sheweth to moche folk, thanne maketh dignitee shrewes rather so
sheweth to too many people, then makes dignity shrewd rather so
moche more despysed than preysed; and forsothe nat unpunisshed:
moche more despised than praised; and surely nat unpunisshed:
that is for to seyn, that shrewes revengen hem ayeinward
that is to say, that bad people always get their revenge
up-on dignitees; for they yilden ayein to dignitees as gret guerdoun,
upon dignitaries; for they yield back to dignitaries as great reward,
whan they bi-spotten and defoulen dignitees with hir
whan they besmirch and disrespect dignities with their
vilenye. And for as mochel as thou mowe knowe that thilke
vilenye. And for as much as you may know that the
verray reverence ne may nat comen by thise shadewy transitorie
verray reverence ne may nat comen by these shadowy temporary
dignitees, undirstond now thus: yif that a man hadde used and
dignities, understand now this: if a man had used and
had many maner dignitees of consules, and were comen peraventure
had many maner dignitaries of consuls, and were perhaps coming
amonge straunge naciouns, sholde thilke honour maken
amonge strange nations, should that honor make
him worshipful and redouted of straunge folk? Certes, yif that
him worshipped and respected by strange people? Certainly, if that
honour of poeple were a naturel yift to dignitees, it ne mighte
honor of people was a natural gift to dignitaries, it could not
never cesen nowher amonges no maner folk to don his office,
never seen nowhere among any kind of people to don his office,
{61}right as fyr in every contree ne stinteth nat to eschaufen and to
{61}right as fire in every country doesn't stop to escape and to
ben hoot. But for as moche as for to ben holden honourable or
ben hoot. But for as much as to be held honorable or
reverent ne cometh nat to folk of hir propre strengthe of nature,
reverent does not come to people through their own natural strength,
but only of the false opinioun of folk, that is to seyn, that wenen
but only of the false opinion of people, that is to say, that wenen
that dignitees maken folk digne of honour; anon therfore whan
that dignitaries make people worthy of honor; then when
that they comen ther-as folk ne knowen nat thilke dignitees, hir
that they come there where people do not know those dignities, their
honours vanisshen awey, and that anon. But that is amonges
honors vanish away, and that quickly. But that is among
straunge folk, mayst thou seyn; but amonges hem ther they
straange folks, you might say; but among them there they
weren born, ne duren nat thilke dignitees alwey? Certes, the
weren born, ne duren nat thilke dignitees alwey? Certes, the
dignitee of the provostrie of Rome was whylom a gret power;
dignity of the provostrie of Rome was once a great power;
now is it nothing but an ydel name, and the rente of the senatorie
now is it nothing but a useless name, and the rente of the senate
a gret charge. And yif a wight whylom hadde the office to taken
a great charge. And if a person once had the office to take
hede to the vitailes of the poeple, as of corn and other thinges, he
hede to the vitailes of the poeple, as of corn and other thinges, he
was holden amonges grete; but what thing is now more out-cast
was holden amonges grete; but what thing is now more out-cast
thanne thilke provostrie? And, as I have seyd a litel her-biforn,
thenn that provostry? And, as I mentioned a little earlier,
that thilke thing that hath no propre beautee of him-self receiveth
that thing that has no true beauty of itself receives
som-tyme prys and shyninge, and som-tyme leseth it by the
som-tyme price and shining, and som-tyme loses it by the
opinioun of usaunces. Now yif that dignitees thanne ne mowen
opinioun of usaunces. Now if that dignifies then we cannot
nat maken folk digne of reverence, and yif that dignitees wexen
nat maken folk digne of reverence, and yif that dignitees wexen
foule of hir wille by the filthe of shrewes, and yif that dignitees
foule of hir wille by the filth of shrews, and if that dignities
lesen hir shyninge by chaunginge of tymes, and yif they wexen
lesen hir shyninge by chaunginge of tymes, and yif they wexen
foule by estimacioun of poeple: what is it that they han in hem-self
foule by estimation of people: what is it that they have in themselves
of beautee that oughte ben desired? as who seyth, non;
of beauty that should be desired? as someone says, none;
thanne ne mowen they yeven no beautee of dignitee to non other.
thanne they cannot give any beauty of dignity to anyone else.
Pr. IV. 2. C. honorable, glossed ironice. 3. C. lordshippys; A. lordshipes. 5. A. om. ne. // A. wikkednesses (twice); Lat. nequitiam. 6. C. om. to bef. shewen. 7. C. desdaign; A. desdeyne. 9. C. nomyus; A. nonius. // Ed. postome. 11. C. nomyus. // C. om. a. // C. Sesthow. 12. C. fylonye; A. vylenye; Ed. vylonies; Lat. dedecus. 16. C. Ed. the; A. thi. // A. magistrat; C. magestrat. 17. A. by the offence; C. by offense; Ed. by offence. 19. Ed. saw. // C. lykoros; A. likerous. 22. Ed. sawe. 25. A. Ed. quod she; C. om. 29. C. they, glossed, s. honurs. 30. A. more; C. mor. // C. om. it. 30-5. A. For if it so be that he that is most out-cast that most folk dispisen. or as dignite ne may nat maken shrewes worthi of no reuerences. than maketh dignites shrewes more dispised than preised. the whiche shrewes dignit (sic) scheweth to moche folk. and forsothe not vnpunissed; Ed. for if a wight be in so muche the more outcast, that he is dispysed of moste folke, so as dignyte ne may not maken shrewes worthy of no reuerence, than maketh dignite shrewes rather dispysed than praysed, the whiche shrewes dignite sheweth to moche folk. And forsothe not vnpunisshed. 38. C. A. gerdoun; Ed. guerdons. // C. by-spetten; A. byspotten; Lat. commaculant. 40. C. thyse shadwye; A. the shadewy. 41. A. this (for thus). 47. A. enchaufen. 50. C. om. that bef. wenen. 53. C. vanesshen; A. vanissen. 54. C. maysthow. // A. but; C. Ed. ne. 56, 58. C. whylom; A. som-tyme (twice). 57. C. om. the bef. senatorie. 59. A. and what other; Ed. and of other. 62. C. resseyueth; A. resceyueth. 66. C. felthe; A. filthe. // C. om. that after yif (3rd time only). 70. C. dignete.
Pr. IV. 2. C. honorable, glossed ironically. 3. C. lordships; A. lordships. 5. A. om. no. // A. wickednesses (twice); Lat. nequitiam. 6. C. om. to be shown. 7. C. disdain; A. disdain. 9. C. nomius; A. nonius. // Ed. posthumous. 11. C. nomius. // C. om. a. // C. Sesthow. 12. C. filthiness; A. vileness; Ed. villanies; Lat. dedecus. 16. C. Ed. the; A. thy. // A. magistrate; C. magistrate. 17. A. by the offense; C. by offense; Ed. by offence. 19. Ed. saw. // C. lecherous; A. lecherous. 22. Ed. saw. 25. A. Ed. said she; C. om. 29. C. they, glossed, s. honors. 30. A. more; C. mor. // C. om. it. 30-5. A. For if it is true that the most outcast is the one most people despise, or as dignity cannot make wicked people worthy of any respect, then dignity makes wicked people more despised than praised, which wickedness dignity shows to too many people. And truly not unpunished; Ed. for if one is so much more outcast that they are despised by most people, so that dignity cannot make wicked people worthy of any respect, then dignity makes wicked people rather despised than praised, which wickedness dignity shows to too many people. And truly not unpunished. 38. C. A. reward; Ed. guerdons. // C. to stain; A. to spot; Lat. commaculant. 40. C. these shadows; A. the shadowy. 41. A. this (for thus). 47. A. exchange. 50. C. om. that before think. 53. C. vanish; A. vanish. 54. C. may you. // A. but; C. Ed. not. 56, 58. C. formerly; A. sometimes (twice). 57. C. om. the before senator. 59. A. and what other; Ed. and of others. 62. C. receives; A. receives. 66. C. filth; A. filth. // C. om. that after give (3rd time only). 70. C. dignity.
Metre 4.
Quamvis se, Tyrio superbus ostro.
Though proud in Tyrian purple.
Al be it so that the proude Nero, with alle his wode luxurie,
Albeit that the proud Nero, with all his wild luxury,
kembde him and aparailede him with faire purpres of Tirie,
kembde him and dressed him in fine purple of Tirie,
and with whyte perles, algates yit throf he hateful to alle folk:
and with white pearls, nevertheless he was hated by everyone:
this is to seyn, that al was he behated of alle folk. Yit this
this is to say, that he was hated by everyone. Yet this
wikked Nero hadde gret lordship, and yaf whylom to the
wikked Nero had great power, and once gave to the
{62}reverents senatours the unworshipful setes of dignitees. Unworshipful
{62}__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ senators the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ seats of dignitaries. Unworshipful
setes he clepeth here, for that Nero, that was so wikked, yaf
he calls them here, because Nero, who was so wicked, gave
tho dignitees. Who-so wolde thanne resonably wenen, that blisfulnesse
tho dignitees. Who would then reasonably think that blissfulness
were in swiche honours as ben yeven by vicious shrewes?
were in such honors as are given by wicked people?
Me. IV. 2. A. kembed; apparailed. 5. C. lorshippe; A. lordship. // C. Ed. whylom; A. som-tyme. 6. C. reuerentz; Ed. reuerent; A. dredeful; Lat. uerendis. 8. A. tho; C. Ed. the. // A. om. so. 10. C. vysios; A. vicious.
Me. 4. 2. A. kembed; dressed up. 5. C. lorshippe; A. lordship. // C. Ed. whylom; A. sometimes. 6. C. reuerentz; Ed. reverent; A. dreadful; Lat. uerendis. 8. A. tho; C. Ed. the. // A. om. so. 10. C. vysios; A. vicious.
Prose vs.
An vero regna regumque familiaritas.
But the bond of kings.
But regnes and familiaritees of kinges, may they maken a
But regnes and familiaritees of kings, may they make a
man to ben mighty? How elles, whan hir blisfulnesse dureth
man to be mighty? How elles, whan his happiness lasts
perpetuely? But certes, the olde age of tyme passed, and eek
perpetually? But surely, the old age of time has passed, and also
of present tyme now, is ful of ensaumples how that kinges ben
of present tyme now, is ful of ensaumples how that kinges ben
chaunged in-to wrecchednesse out of hir welefulnesse. O! a
chaunged into misery from her happiness. O! a
noble thing and a cleer thing is power, that is nat founden
noble thing and a clear thing is power, that is not founded
mighty to kepen it-self! And yif that power of reaumes be
mighty to keep itself! And if that power of resumes be
auctour and maker of blisfulnesse, yif thilke power lakketh on
auctour and maker of blissfulness, if that power is lacking on
any syde, amenuseth it nat thilke blisfulnesse and bringeth in
any side, diminishes that blissfulness and brings in
wrecchednesse? But yit, al be it so that the reaumes of mankinde
wretchedness? But yet, even though that's the case, the realms of mankind
strecchen brode, yit mot ther nede ben moche folk, over
strecchen brode, yet there needs to be many people, over
whiche that every king ne hath no lordshipe ne comaundement.
whichever that every king has no lordship or authority.
And certes, up-on thilke syde that power faileth, which that
And certainly, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ power goes out, which that
maketh folk blisful, right on that same syde noun-power entreth
maketh people happy, right on that same side noun-power enters
under-nethe, that maketh hem wrecches; in this manere thanne
underneath, that makes them wretched; in this manner then
moten kinges han more porcioun of wrecchednesse than of
moten kings have more share of wretchedness than of
welefulnesse. A tyraunt, that was king of Sisile, that hadde
welefulnesse. A tyraunt, that was king of Sisile, that hadde
assayed the peril of his estat, shewede by similitude the dredes
assessed the danger of his estate, showed by analogy the fears
of reaumes by gastnesse of a swerd that heng over the heved
of reaumes by gastnesse of a swerd that heng over the heved
of his familier. What thing is thanne this power, that may nat
of his family. What then is this power that cannot
don awey the bytinges of bisinesse, ne eschewe the prikkes of
don awey the bytinges of bisinesse, ne eschewe the prikkes of
drede? And certes, yit wolden they liven in sikernesse, but
drede? And certainly, yet they would still live in security, but
they may nat; and yit they glorifye hem in hir power. Holdest
they may not; and yet they glorify themselves in their power. Holdest
thou thanne that thilke man be mighty, that thou seest that
thou then that the man is mighty, that you see that
he wolde don that he may nat don? And holdest thou thanne
he would do what he cannot do? And do you then hold
him a mighty man, that hath envirownede his sydes with men
him a strong man, who has surrounded himself with allies
{63}of armes or seriaunts, and dredeth more hem that he maketh
{63}of arms or seriaunts, and fears them more than he makes
agast than they dreden him, and that is put in the handes of
agast than they dreaded him, and that is put in the hands of
his servaunts for he sholde seme mighty? But of familieres
his servants for he should seem powerful? But of acquaintances
or servaunts of kinges what sholde I telle thee anything, sin
or servants of kings what should I tell you anything, since
that I myself have shewed thee that reaumes hem-self ben
that I have shown you that realms themselves are
ful of gret feblesse? The whiche familieres, certes, the ryal
ful of gret feblesse? The whiche familieres, certes, the ryal
power of kinges, in hool estat and in estat abated, ful ofte
power of kings, in hool status and in status reduced, very often
throweth adown. Nero constreynede Senek, his familier and
throweth adown. Nero forced Senek, his familiar and
his mayster, to chesen on what deeth he wolde deyen. Antonius
his mayster, to chesen on what deeth he wolde deyen. Antonius
comaundede that knightes slowen with hir swerdes Papinian
comanded that knights slay with their swords Papinian
his familier, which Papinian hadde ben longe tyme ful mighty
his familiar, which Papinian had been for a long time very powerful
amonges hem of the court. And yit, certes, they wolden bothe
amonges him of the court. And yet, for sure, they would both
han renounced hir power; of whiche two Senek enforcede him
han renounced his power; of which two Senek forced him
to yeven to Nero his richesses, and also to han gon in-to
to give to Nero his riches, and also to have gone into
solitarie exil. But whan the grete weighte, that is to seyn, of
solitary exile. But whan the great weight, that is to say, of
lordes power or of fortune, draweth hem that shullen falle,
the power of fate pulls them that are destined to fall,
neither of hem ne mighte do that he wolde. What thing is
neither of hem ne mighte do that he wolde. What thing is
thanne thilke power, that though men han it, yit they ben agast;
then that power, that though people have it, they are still afraid;
and whanne thou woldest han it, thou nart nat siker; and
and when you would have it, you are not sure; and
yif thou woldest forleten it, thou mayst nat eschuen it? But
yif thou woldest forleten it, thou mayst nat eschuen it? But
whether swiche men ben frendes at nede, as ben conseyled by
whether such men are friends in need, as they are advised by
fortune and nat by vertu? Certes, swiche folk as weleful
fortune and nat by virtue? Certainly, swiche folk as successful
fortune maketh freendes, contrarious fortune maketh hem
fortune makes friends, contrary fortune makes them
enemys. And what pestilence is more mighty for to anoye a
enemys. And what pestilence is more mighty for to annoy a
wight than a familier enemy?
wight than a familiar enemy?
Pr. V. 3. C. perpetualy; A. perpetuely. 7. A. realmes. 8. C. auctor; A. auctour. 10. A. realmes (om. the). 11. C. node (for nede). 12. C. lorshipe. 14. C. A. nounpower. 19. A. realmes. 20. C. famyler. 23. A. yit; C. yif. 24. C. seyst; A. seest; Lat. uideas. 27. A. seruauntes. // A. om. hem. 31. A. realmes. 32. A. feblenesse. // A. real; Ed. royal. 34. C. hyr famyler (sic); A. his familier. 37. C. famyler; A. familier. // C. that hadde; A. om. that. 41. C. solutarie; A. solitarie. 42. C. sholen; Ed. shullen; A. sholden; Lat. ruituros. 44. C. yit; Ed. yet; A. that. 47. C. wheyther.
Pr. V. 3. C. perpetually; A. perpetually. 7. A. realms. 8. C. author; A. auctour. 10. A. realms (om. the). 11. C. need (for nede). 12. C. lordship. 14. C. A. noun power. 19. A. realms. 20. C. familiar. 23. A. yet; C. if. 24. C. says; A. sees; Lat. uideas. 27. A. servants. // A. om. them. 31. A. realms. 32. A. weakness. // A. real; Ed. royal. 34. C. her familiar (sic); A. his familiar. 37. C. familiar; A. familiar. // C. that had; A. om. that. 41. C. solitary; A. solitary. 42. C. should; Ed. shall; A. should; Lat. ruituros. 44. C. yet; Ed. yet; A. that. 47. C. whether.
Meter V.
Qui se uolet esse potentem.
Who wants to be powerful.
Who-so wol be mighty, he mot daunten his cruel corage,
Whoever wants to be powerful must overcome their cruel corage,
ne putte nat his nekke, overcomen, under the foule reynes of
ne putte nat his nekke, overcomen, under the foule reynes of
lecherye. For al-be-it so that thy lordshipe strecche so fer,
lecherye. For even though your lordship stretches so far,
that the contree of Inde quaketh at thy comaundements or at
that the country of India trembles at your commands or at
thy lawes, and that the last ile in the see, that hight Tyle,
thy lawes, and that the last island in the sea, called Tyle,
{64}be thral to thee, yit, yif thou mayst nat putten awey thy foule
{64}be your servant, yet, if you cannot put away your foul
derke desyrs, and dryven out fro thee wrecched complaintes,
derke desires, and driven out from the wretched complaints,
certes, it nis no power that thou hast.
you definitely have no power.
Me. V. 1. C. wole; Ed. wol; A. wolde. 4. C. thath (!). // A. contre Inde. // A. comaundement. 5. A. leest (for last); Lat. ultima.
Me. Vs. 1. C. wole; Ed. wol; A. wolde. 4. C. thath (!). // A. against India. // A. command. 5. A. least (for last); Lat. ultima.
Prose 6.
Gloria uero quam fallax saepe.
Glory is often deceptive.
But glorie, how deceivable and how foul is it ofte! For
But glory, how deceptive and how ugly it often is! For
which thing nat unskilfully a tragedien, that is to seyn, a maker
which thing not unskillfully a tragedian, that is to say, a maker
glorie," quod he, "thou art nothing elles to thousandes of folkes
glory," he said, "you mean nothing else to thousands of people
but a greet sweller of eres!" For manye han had ful greet
but a great swell of tears!" For many had felt great
renoun by the false opinioun of the poeple, and what thing
renowned by the false opinion of the people, and what thing
may ben thought fouler than swiche preysinge? For thilke folk
may be thought fouler than such praising? For those people
that ben preysed falsly, they moten nedes han shame of hir
that ben preysed falsely, they moten nedes han shame of hir
preysinges. And yif that folk han geten hem thonk or preysinge
preysinges. And if that people have received thanks or praises
by hir desertes, what thing hath thilke prys eched or
by her deserts, what thing has that price achieved or
encresed to the conscience of wyse folk, that mesuren hir good,
encouraged the awareness of wise people, who measure their good,
nat by the rumour of the poeple, but by the soothfastnesse of
nat by the rumor of the people, but by the truth of
conscience? And yif it seme a fair thing, a man to han
conscience? And if it seems like a good thing, a man to have
encresed and spred his name, than folweth it that it is demed
encased and spread his name, then it follows that it is deemed
to ben a foul thing, yif it ne be y-sprad and encresed. But,
to be a bad thing, if it isn't spread and increased. But,
as I seyde a litel her-biforn that, sin ther mot nedes ben many
as I said a little earlier that, since there must necessarily be many
folk, to whiche folk the renoun of a man ne may nat comen,
folk, to which group the renown of a man cannot come,
it befalleth that he, that thou wenest be glorious and renomed,
it is fitting that he, whom you think is glorious and renowned,
semeth in the nexte partie of the erthes to ben with-oute glorie
semeth in the next part of the earth to be without glory
and with-oute renoun.
and without renown.
And certes, amonges thise thinges I ne trowe nat that the
And surely, among these things, I do not believe that the
prys and grace of the poeple nis neither worthy to ben
prys and grace of the people is neither worthy to be
remembred, ne cometh of wyse Iugement, ne is ferme perdurably.
remembrance, does not come from wise judgment, nor is it firmly lasting.
But now, of this name of gentilesse, what man is it
But now, regarding this name of gentilesse, who is the man?
that ne may wel seen how veyn and how flittinge a thing it
that one may well see how vain and how fleeting a thing it
is? For yif the name of gentilesse be referred to renoun and
is? For if the name of gentleness is related to reputation and
cleernesse of linage, thanne is gentil name but a foreine thing,
clearness of lineage, then a noble name is just a foreign concept,
that is to seyn, to hem that glorifyen hem of hir linage. For it
that is to say, to those who glorify themselves because of their lineage. For it
semeth that gentilesse be a maner preysinge that comth of the
semeth that gentleness is a kind of praise that comes from the
{65}deserte of ancestres. And yif preysinge maketh gentilesse,
{65}the heritage of ancestors. And if praising brings gentleness,
thanne moten they nedes be gentil that ben preysed. For
thanne must they necessarily be gentle who are praised. For
which thing it folweth, that yif thou ne have no gentilesse of
which thing it folweth, that if you do not have any nobility of
thy-self, that is to seyn, preyse that comth of thy deserte, foreine
thyself, that is to say, praise that comes from your merit, foreign
gentilesse ne maketh thee nat gentil. But certes, yif ther be
gentleness does not make you noble. But surely, if there is
any good in gentilesse, I trowe it be al-only this, that it semeth
any good in gentleness, I think it is only this, that it seems
as that a maner necessitee be imposed to gentil men, for that
as that a manner necessity be imposed to gentlemen, for that
they ne sholden nat outrayen or forliven fro the virtues of hir
they should not stray away or lose sight of their virtues
noble kinrede.
noble relatives.
Pr. VI. 4. A. Ed. he; C. she (!). 6. A. om. the bef. poeple. 9. C. of (for or). 15. A. ne encresed. 19. A. parties of the erthe; Lat. parte terrarum. 23. C. remenbred. 24, 26, 29. C. gentellesse; A. gentilesse. 26. C. refferred. 30. A. decert; Ed. desertes. 32. A. folweth; C. folueth. 36. C. inposed.
Pr. VI. 4. A. Ed. he; C. she (!). 6. A. om. the bef. people. 9. C. of (for or). 15. A. ne increased. 19. A. parties of the earth; Lat. parte terrarum. 23. C. remembered. 24, 26, 29. C. gentleness; A. gentilesse. 26. C. referred. 30. A. deserted; Ed. desertes. 32. A. follows; C. folueth. 36. C. imposed.
Metre 6.
Omne hominum genus in terris.
All of humanity on Earth.
Al the linage of men that ben in erthe ben of semblable
Al the linage of men that ben in erthe ben of semblable
birthe. On allone is fader of thinges. On allone ministreth
birthe. On all is the father of things. On all serves
alle thinges. He yaf to the sonne hise bemes; he yaf to the
alle thinges. He yaf to the sonne hise bemes; he yaf to the
mone hir hornes. He yaf the men to the erthe; he yaf the
mone hir hornes. He gave the men to the earth; he gave the
sterres to the hevene. He encloseth with membres the soules
sterres to the hevene. He encloses the souls with bodies
that comen fro his hye sete. Thanne comen alle mortal folk
that come from his high seat. Then come all mortal people
of noble sede; why noisen ye or bosten of youre eldres? For
of noble descent; why do you boast or brag about your elders? For
yif thou loke your biginninge, and god your auctor and your
yif thou loke your beginning, and God your author and your
maker, thanne nis ther no forlived wight, but-yif he norisshe
maker, then there is no forlived weight, unless he nourishes
his corage un-to vyces, and forlete his propre burthe.
his courage to vices, and forsake his own burden.
Me. VI. 4. A. Ed. hir hornes; C. hyse hornes. 5. C. menbrys. 8. Ed. ye loke; Lat. spectes. // A. thy (for 1st your); Lat. uestra.
Me. 6. 4. A. Ed. his horns; C. his horns. 5. C. menbraces. 8. Ed. you look; Lat. spectes. // A. your (for 1st your); Lat. uestra.
Prose 7.
Quid autem de corporis uoluptatibus.
What about bodily pleasures?
But what shal I seye of delices of body, of whiche delices the
But what should I say about delices of body, of which delights the
desiringes ben ful of anguissh, and the fulfillinges of hem ben ful
desires are full of anguish, and their fulfillments are also full
of penaunce? How greet syknesse and how grete sorwes unsufferable,
of penance? How great sickness and how great unbearable sorrows,
right as a maner fruit of wikkednesse, ben thilke delices
right as a manner fruit of wickedness, are those delights
wont to bringen to the bodies of folk that usen hem! Of whiche
willing to bring to the bodies of people that use them! Of which
delices I not what Ioye may ben had of hir moevinge. But this
delices I not what joy may be had from her moving. But this
wot I wel, that who-so-ever wole remembren him of hise luxures,
wot I well, that whoever wants to remember him for his pleasures,
he shal wel understonde that the issues of delices ben sorwful
he shall well understand that the pleasures of delights are sorrowful
{66}and sorye. And yif thilke delices mowen maken folk blisful,
{66}and sorry. And if those delights can make people blissful,
than by the same cause moten thise bestes ben cleped blisful;
than by the same reason these creatures are called blissful;
of whiche bestes al the entencioun hasteth to fulfille hir bodily
of which beasts all the intention hastens to fulfill their bodily
Iolitee. And the gladnesse of wyf and children were an honest
Iolitee. And the happiness of wife and children was genuine.
thing, but it hath ben seyd that it is over muchel ayeins kinde,
thing, but it has been said that it is too much against nature,
that children han ben founden tormentours to hir fadres, I not
that children have been found torturers to their fathers, I do not
how manye: of whiche children how bytinge is every condicioun,
how many: of which children how bytinge is every condition,
it nedeth nat to tellen it thee, that hast or this tyme assayed
it isn't necessary to tell you, that have or experienced this time
it, and art yit now anguissous. In this approve I the sentence
it, and art yet now anguished. In this approval I the sentence
of my disciple Euripidis, that seyde, that "he that hath no
of my disciple Euripidis, who said, "he that has no
children is weleful by infortune."
children is hurt by misfortune."
Pr. VII. 12. A. om. an. 15. A. Ed. euery; C. euere. 18. Ed. Euripidis; C. Eurydyppys; A. Euridippus; Lat. Euripidis (gen.).
Pr. VII. 12. A. om. an. 15. A. Ed. every; C. euere. 18. Ed. Euripides; C. Eurydipus; A. Euridippus; Lat. Euripides (gen.).
Metre 7.
Habet omnis hoc uoluptas.
Every pleasure has this.
Every delyt hath this, that it anguissheth hem with prikkes
Every delight has this, that it torments them with pricks.
that usen it. It resembleth to thise flyinge flyes that we clepen
that use it. It resembles these flying flies that we call
been, that, after that he hath shad hise agreable honies, he fleeth
been, that, after that he has shared his agreeable honeys, he fleeth
awey, and stingeth the hertes, of hem that ben y-smite, with
awey, and stings the hearts of those who are struck, with
bytinge overlonge holdinge.
biting long holding.
Me. VII. 1. C. A. anguisseth. 3. C. om. 2nd that. // A. the bee (for he).
Me. 7. 1. C. A. anguisseth. 3. C. om. 2nd that. // A. the bee (for he).
Prose 8.
Nihil igitur dubium est.
So there is no doubt.
Now is it no doute thanne that thise weyes ne ben a maner
Now, there's no doubt that that thise weyes doesn’t benefit in any way.
misledinges to blisfulnesse, ne that they ne mowe nat leden
misleadings to blissfulness, nor that they cannot lead
folk thider as they biheten to leden hem. But with how grete
folk thider as they begin to lead them. But with how great
harmes thise forseyde weyes ben enlaced, I shal shewe thee
harmes these aforementioned ways are intertwined, I will show you
shortly. For-why yif thou enforcest thee to asemble moneye,
shortly. Because if you force yourself to gather money,
thou most bireven him his moneye that hath it. And yif
thou must give him his money that has it. And if
thou wolt shynen with dignitees, thou most bisechen and
thou wilt shine with dignity, thou must beseech and
supplien hem that yeven tho dignitees. And yif thou coveitest
supplien hem that you even though dignitaries. And if you desire
by honour to gon biforn other folk, thou shalt defoule thy-self
by honoring others before yourself, you will defile yourself
thorugh humblesse of axinge. Yif thou desirest power, thou
thorugh humblesse of axinge. Yif thou desirest power, thou
shalt by awaytes of thy subgits anoyously ben cast under manye
shalt by awaytes of your subgits annoyingly be cast under many
{67}periles. Axest thou glorie? Thou shalt ben so destrat by aspre
{67}troubles. Do you seek glory? You will be so destrat by hard
thinges that thou shalt forgoon sikernesse. And yif thou wolt
thinges that you should give up for certainty. And if you want
leden thy lyf in delices, every wight shal despisen thee and
leden thy lyf in delices, every wight shal despisen thee and
forleten thee, as thou that art thral to thing that is right foul
forgive you, as you are enslaved to something that is really ugly
and brotel; that is to seyn, servaunt to thy body. Now is it
and brotel; that is to say, servant to your body. Now is it
thanne wel seen, how litel and how brotel possessioun they
thenn well seen, how little and how fragile possession they
coveiten, that putten the goodes of the body aboven hir owne
coveitous, that placed the needs of the body above her own
resoun. For mayst thou sormounten thise olifaunts in gretnesse
resoun. For can you overcome these elephants in size
or weight of body? Or mayst thou ben stronger than the bole?
or weight of body? Or can you be stronger than the trunk?
Mayst thou ben swifter than the tygre? Bihold the spaces and
May you be swifter than the tiger? Look at the spans and
the stablenesse and the swifte cours of the hevene, and stint
the stability and the swift motion of the heavens, and stop
som-tyme to wondren on foule thinges; the which hevene, certes,
som-tyme to wondren on foul things; the which heaven, certs,
nis nat rather for thise thinges to ben wondred up-on, than for
nis nat rather for thise thinges to ben wondred up-on, than for
the resoun by which it is governed. But the shyning of thy
the reason by which it is governed. But the shining of your
forme, that is to seyn, the beautee of thy body, how swiftly passinge
forme, that is to say, the beauty of your body, how swiftly passing
is it, and how transitorie; certes, it is more flittinge than the
is it, and how fleeting; surely, it is more temporary than the
mutabilitee of flowers of the somer-sesoun. For so Aristotle
mutability of the flowers of the somer-sesoun. For so Aristotle
telleth, that yif that men hadden eyen of a beest that highte
tells that if men had eyes of a beast that was named
lynx, so that the lokinge of folk mighte percen thorugh the
lynx, so that people's gaze might penetrate through the
thinges that with-stonden it, who-so loked thanne in the entrailes
thinges that withstand it, whoever looked then in the entrails
of the body of Alcibiades, that was ful fayr in the superfice
of the body of Alcibiades, that was fully fair on the surface
with-oute, it shold seme right foul. And forthy, yif thou semest
with-out it, it should seem really bad. And therefore, if you seem
fayr, thy nature maketh nat that, but the desceivaunce of the
fayr, your nature does not cause that, but the deceit of the
feblesse of the eyen that loken. But preyse the goodes of the
feblesse of the eyen that loken. But preyse the goodes of the
body as mochel as ever thee list; so that thou knowe algates
body as much as ever you wish; so that you always know
that, what-so it be, that is to seyn, of the goodes of thy body,
that, whatever it is, that is to say, of the goods of your body,
which that thou wondrest up-on, may ben destroyed or dissolved
which you wonder about, may be destroyed or dissolved
by the hete of a fevere of three dayes. Of alle whiche forseyde
by the heat of a fever lasting three days. Of all which aforementioned
thinges I may reducen this shortly in a somme, that thise worldly
thinges I can sum up briefly: that these worldly
goodes, whiche that ne mowen nat yeven that they biheten, ne
goodes, which they cannot deliver that they promise, nor
ben nat parfit by the congregacioun of alle goodes; that they
ben nat parfit by the congregacioun of alle goodes; that they
ne ben nat weyes ne pathes that bringen men to blisfulnesse,
ne ben nat weyes ne pathes that bringen men to blisfulnesse,
ne maken men to ben blisful.
ne maken men to ben blisful.
Pr. VIII. 9. C. shal. 10. A. by (for thorugh). 11. C. be (for by). // A. vndir many; C. Ed. vndyr by many; Lat. periculis subiacebis. 12. C. A. destrat; Ed. distracte. 16. C. brwtel (for brotel; 1st time). 19. A. mayst thou; C. maysthow. 20. C. weyhty (!). 32. C. in superfyce (om. the). 34. A. desceiuaunce of the; Ed. disceyuaunce of; C. deceyuable or (!). 37. A. the goodes of thi; Ed. the goodes of the; C. godes of the. 40. A. Ed. a somme; C. om. a. // C. wordly. 42. C. ne ne ben. // A. Ed. by the; C. om. the. 43. C. man (for men; 1st time).
Pr. VIII. 9. C. shall. 10. A. by (for through). 11. C. be (for by). // A. under many; C. Ed. under by many; Lat. you will face dangers. 12. C. A. distraught; Ed. distracted. 16. C. brutal (for broken; 1st time). 19. A. may you; C. may you. 20. C. weighty (!). 32. C. on surface (om. the). 34. A. deceitfulness of the; Ed. deceitfulness of; C. deceivable or (!). 37. A. the goods of your; Ed. the goods of the; C. goods of the. 40. A. Ed. a sum; C. om. a. // C. worldly. 42. C. nor be. // A. Ed. by the; C. om. the. 43. C. man (for men; 1st time).
Metre 8.
Eheu! quae miseros tramite deuios.
Eheu! what a sad path.
Allas! which folye and which ignoraunce misledeth wandringe
All this! Which folly and ignorance lead to wandering.
wrecches fro the path of verray goode!
wretches from the path of true good!
Certes, ye ne seken no gold in grene trees, ne ye ne gaderen
Certainty, you do not seek gold in green trees, nor do you gather
nat precious stones in the vynes, ne ye ne hyden nat your
nat precious stones in the vines, nor do you not hide not your
ginnes in the hye mountaignes to cacchen fish of whiche ye
ginnes in the high mountains to catch fish of which you
may maken riche festes. And yif yow lyketh to hunte to roes,
may hold lavish feasts. And if you want to hunt deer,
ye ne gon nat to the fordes of the water that highte Tyrene.
ye ne gon nat to the fordes of the water that highte Tyrene.
And over this, men knowen wel the crykes and the cavernes
And over this, men know well the creeks and the caves
of the see y-hid in the flodes, and knowen eek which water
of the sea hidden in the floods, and also know which water
is most plentivous of whyte perles, and knowen which water
is most abundant in white pearls, and known which water
haboundeth most of rede purpre, that is to seyn, of a maner
haboundeth most of red purple, that is to say, of a kind
shelle-fish with which men dyen purpre; and knowen which
shelle-fish that men dye purple with; and know which
strondes habounden most with tendre fisshes, or of sharpe fisshes
stronds are mostly filled with tender fish or sharp fish
that highten echines. But folk suffren hem-self to ben so blinde,
that heightens echines. But people allow themselves to be so blind,
that hem ne reccheth nat to knowe where thilke goodes ben
that he doesn't care to know where those goods are
y-hid whiche that they coveiten, but ploungen hem in erthe
y-hid whiche that they covet, but plunge them in earth
and seken there thilke good that sormounteth the hevene that
and seek there the good that surpasses the heavens that
bereth the sterres. What preyere may I maken that be digne
bereth the sterres. What prayer can I make that is worthy
to the nyce thoughtes of men? But I preye that they coveiten
to the nice thoughts of men? But I pray that they desire
richesse and honours, so that, whan they han geten tho false
riches and honors, so that, when they have gained those false
goodes with greet travaile, that ther-by they mowe knowen the
goodes with greet travaile, that ther-by they mowe knowen the
verray goodes.
very good.
Me. VIII. 4. A. om. nat. 5. C. hyye mountaygnes; A. heyȝe mountaignes. // C. kachche; A. kachen; Ed. catchen (= cacchen). 6. C. honte; A. Ed. hunte. // C. rooes; Ed. roes; A. roos. 8. A. crikes; Ed. crekes; C. brykes; Lat. recessus. 9. A. Ed. in the; C. om. the. 14. Ed. Echines; C. A. echynnys. 15. C. rechcheth; A. recchith. // C. weere (for where).
Me. 8. 4. A. om. nat. 5. C. high mountains; A. high mountains. // C. catch; A. catch; Ed. catch (= catch). 6. C. hunt; A. Ed. hunt. // C. roses; Ed. roes; A. roos. 8. A. creeks; Ed. creeks; C. brooks; Lat. recessus. 9. A. Ed. in the; C. om. the. 14. Ed. Echines; C. A. echinnys. 15. C. reaches; A. reaches. // C. weree (for where).
Prose 9.
Hactenus mendacis formam.
So far, the shape is false.
It suffyseth that I have shewed hider-to the forme of false
It’s enough that I have shown here the form of false
welefulnesse, so that, yif thou loke now cleerly, the order of
welefulnesse, so that, if you look now clearly, the order of
myn entencioun requireth from hennes-forth to shewen thee the
myn entencioun requireth from hennes-forth to shewen thee the
verray welefulnesse.'
very wonderful.
{69}'For sothe,' quod I, 'I see wel now that suffisaunce may nat
{69}'For sure,' I said, 'I see now that sufficiency cannot
comen by richesses, ne power by reames, ne reverence by
comen by riches, nor power by realms, nor respect by
dignitees, ne gentilesse by glorie, ne Ioye by delices.'
dignities, nor gentleness through glory, nor joy through delights.
'And hast thou wel knowen the causes,' quod she, 'why it is?'
'And do you really know the reasons,' she said, 'for why it is?'
'Certes, me semeth,' quod I, 'that I see hem right as though
'Certainly, it seems to me,' said I, 'that I see them just as if
it were thorugh a litel clifte; but me were levere knowen hem
it was thorugh a litel clifte; but I would prefer to know them
more openly of thee.'
more openly about you.'
'Certes,' quod she, 'the resoun is al redy. For thilke thing
'Of course,' she said, 'the reason is already clear. For that thing
that simply is o thing, with-outen any devisioun, the errour
that simply is one thing, without any division, the error
and folye of mankinde departeth and devydeth it, and misledeth
and folly of mankind separates and divides it, and misledeth
it and transporteth from verray and parfit good to goodes that
it and transfers from true and perfect good to goods that
ben false and unparfit. But sey me this. Wenest thou that
ben false and unparfit. But tell me this. Wenest thou that
he, that hath nede of power, that him ne lakketh no-thing?'
he, who needs power, who lacks nothing?
'Nay,' quod I.
'No,' I said.
'Certes,' quod she, 'thou seyst a-right. For yif so be that
'Indeed,' she said, 'you are right. For if that's the case that
ther is a thing, that in any partye be febler of power, certes,
ther is a thing, that in any party be weaker in power, certainly,
as in that, it mot nedes ben nedy of foreine help.'
as in that, it must be needed of foreign help.
'Right so is it,' quod I.
“Exactly,” I said.
'Suffisaunce and power ben thanne of o kinde?'
'Sufficiency and power are then of one kind?'
'So semeth it,' quod I.
'So it seems,' said I.
'And demest thou,' quod she, 'that a thing that is of this
'And do you,' she said, 'think that something that is of this
manere, that is to seyn, suffisaunt and mighty, oughte ben
manere, that is to say, sufficient and powerful, ought to be
despysed, or elles that it be right digne of reverence aboven
despised, or else that it is truly worthy of respect above
alle thinges?'
all things?
'Certes,' quod I, 'it nis no doute, that it is right worthy to
'Of course,' I said, 'there's no doubt that it is truly deserving to
ben reverenced.'
ben respected.
'Lat us,' quod she, 'adden thanne reverence to suffisaunce
'Let us,' she said, 'add then respect to sufficiency.
and to power, so that we demen that thise three thinges ben
and to power, so that we assert that these three things are
al o thing.'
al o thing.
'Certes,' quod I, 'lat us adden it, yif we wolen graunten the
'Sure,' I said, 'let us add it, if we want to agree to the
sothe.'
sothe.
'What demest thou thanne?' quod she; 'is that a derk thing
'What do you mean then?' she said; 'is that a dark thing?
and nat noble, that is suffisaunt, reverent, and mighty, or elles that
and nat noble, that is sufficient, respectful, and powerful, or else that
it is right noble and right cleer by celebritee of renoun? Consider
it is truly noble and clear by the fame of reputation? Consider
thanne,' quod she, 'as we han graunted her-biforn, that he that
thanne,' she said, 'as we have agreed before, that he that
{70}ne hath nede of no-thing, and is most mighty and most digne
{70}No one needs anything, and is most powerful and worthy.
of honour, yif him nedeth any cleernesse of renoun, which
of honour, if he needs any clarity of reputation, which
cleernesse he mighte nat graunten of him-self, so that, for lakke
clearness he might not guarantee of himself, so that, for lack
of thilke cleernesse, he mighte seme the febeler on any syde
of that clarity, he might seem weaker on any side
or the more out-cast?' Glose. This is to seyn, nay; for who-so
or the more out-cast?' Glose. This means, no; because whoever
that is suffisaunt, mighty, and reverent, cleernesse of renoun folweth
that is sufficient, powerful, and worthy of respect, clarity of reputation follows
of the forseyde thinges; he hath it al redy of his suffisaunce.
of the above-mentioned things; he has it all ready according to his resources.
Boece. 'I may nat,' quod I, 'denye it; but I mot graunte
Boece. 'I can't,' I said, 'deny it; but I must agree
as it is, that this thing be right celebrable by cleernesse of renoun
as it is, that this thing should be worthy of celebration by clarity of reputation
and noblesse.'
and nobility.'
'Thanne folweth it,' quod she, 'that we adden cleernesse of
'Then it follows,' she said, 'that we add clarity to
renoun to the three forseyde thinges, so that ther ne be amonges
renounced to the three mentioned things, so that there will not be among
hem no difference?'
hem no difference?
'This is a consequence,' quod I.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ that I.
'This thing thanne,' quod she, 'that ne hath nede of no
'This thing then,' she said, 'that doesn’t need any'
foreine thing, and that may don alle thinges by hise strengthes,
foreine thing, and that can do all things by his strengths,
and that is noble and honourable, nis nat that a mery thing
and that is noble and honorable, it is not a joyful thing
and a Ioyful?'
and a joyful?
'But whennes,' quod I, 'that any sorwe mighte comen to this
'But when,' I said, 'could any sorrow come to this
thing that is swiche, certes, I may nat thinke.'
thing that is such, indeed, I cannot think.
'Thanne moten we graunte,' quod she, 'that this thing be
'Then we must agree,' she said, 'that this thing be
ful of gladnesse, yif the forseyde thinges ben sothe; and certes,
full of gladness, if the aforementioned things are true; and certainly,
also mote we graunten that suffisaunce, power, noblesse, reverence,
also note we grant that sufficiency, power, nobility, reverence,
and gladnesse ben only dyverse by names, but hir substaunce
and gladness are only different by names, but their essence
hath no diversitee.'
has no diversity.
'It mot needly been so,' quod I.
'It mustn't need to be so,' I said.
'Thilke thing thanne,' quod she, 'that is oon and simple
'That thing then,' she said, 'is one and simple.'
in his nature, the wikkednesse of men departeth it and devydeth
in his nature, the wickedness of people separates and divides it
it; and whan they enforcen hem to geten partye of a thing
it; and when they force themselves to obtain a share of something
that ne hath no part, they ne geten hem neither thilke partye that
that he has no part, they ne geten hem nor that party that
nis non, ne the thing al hool that they ne desire nat.'
nis non, ne the thing al hool that they ne desire nat.
'In which manere?' quod I.
'In what way?' said I.
'Thilke man,' quod she, 'that secheth richesses to fleen
'That man,' she said, 'who seeks wealth to escape
povertee, he ne travaileth him nat for to gete power; for he
poverty, he does not work to gain power; for he
hath levere ben derk and vyl; and eek withdraweth from
hath rather been dark and vile; and also withdraws from
him-self many naturel delyts, for he nolde lese the moneye that
him-self many naturel delyts, for he nolde lese the moneye that
{71}he hath assembled. But certes, in this manere he ne geteth
{71}he has gathered. But truly, in this way he doesn't get
him nat suffisaunce that power forleteth, and that molestie
him nat suffisaunce that power forleteth, and that molestie
prikketh, and that filthe maketh out-cast, and that derkenesse
pricks, and that filth makes outcast, and that darkness
hydeth. And certes, he that desireth only power, he wasteth
hydeth. And certainly, the one who only desires power is wasting
and scatereth richesse, and despyseth delyts, and eek honour
and scatters wealth, and despises pleasures, and also honor
that is with-oute power, ne he ne preyseth glorie no-thing.
that is without power, nor does he value glory at all.
Certes, thus seest thou wel, that manye thinges faylen to him;
Certainty, you can see well that many things fail him;
for he hath som-tyme defaute of many necessitees, and many
for he has sometimes a lack of many necessities, and many
anguisshes byten him; and whan he ne may nat don tho defautes
anguishes bite him; and when he can no longer deal with those shortcomings
a-wey, he forleteth to ben mighty, and that is the thing that
a-wey, he chooses not to be powerful, and that is the thing that
he most desireth. And right thus may I maken semblable
he most desires. And in this way, I can make a comparison
resouns of honours, and of glorie, and of delyts. For so as
resouns of honors, and of glory, and of delights. For just as
every of thise forseyde thinges is the same that thise other
every one of these aforementioned things is the same as these others
thinges ben, that is to seyn, al oon thing, who-so that ever
thinges are, that is to say, all one thing, whoever that may be
seketh to geten that oon of thise, and nat that other, he ne
seketh to geten that one of these, and not the other, he does not
geteth nat that he desireth.'
get not what he wants.
Boece. 'What seyst thou thanne, yif that a man coveiteth
Boece. 'What do you say then, if a man desires
to geten alle thise thinges to-gider?'
to get all these things together?
Philosophie. 'Certes,' quod she, 'I wolde seye, that he wolde
Philosophy. 'Surely,' she said, 'I would say that he would
geten him sovereyn blisfulnesse; but that shal he nat finde in
get him sovereign happiness; but __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in
tho thinges that I have shewed, that ne mowen nat yeven that
tho thinges that I have shewed, that ne mowen nat yeven that
they beheten.'
they beaten.
'Certes, no,' quod I.
"Certainly not," I said.
'Thanne,' quod she, 'ne sholden men nat by no wey seken
'Then,' she said, 'men should not by any means seek
blisfulnesse in swiche thinges as men wene that they ne mowen
blissfulness in such things as people think they cannot
yeven but o thing senglely of alle that men seken.'
yeven but o thing singly of all that men seek.
'I graunte wel,' quod I; 'ne no sother thing ne may ben
'I definitely agree,' I said; 'nor can anything else be true
sayd.'
sayd.
'Now hast thou thanne,' quod she, 'the forme and the causes
'Now you have then,' she said, 'the form and the causes
of false welefulnesse. Now torne and flitte the eyen of thy
of false happiness. Now turned and flicked the eyes of your
thought; for ther shalt thou sen anon thilke verray blisfulnesse
thought; for there shall you soon see that true happiness
that I have bihight thee.'
that I have beheld thee.'
'Certes,' quod I, 'it is cleer and open, thogh it were to
'Certainly,' I said, 'it's clear and obvious, even if it were to
a blinde man; and that shewedest thou me ful wel a litel her-biforn,
a blind man; and you showed me quite well a little before that,
whan thou enforcedest thee to shewe me the causes
whenever you tried to show me the reasons
{72}of the false blisfulnesse. For but-yif I be bigyled, thanne
{72}of the false happiness. Because if I am deceived, then
is thilke the verray blisfulnesse parfit, that parfitly maketh a
is this the very blissful perfection that perfectly makes a
man suffisaunt, mighty, honourable, noble, and ful of gladnesse.
man sufficient, powerful, honorable, noble, and full of joy.
And, for thou shalt wel knowe that I have wel understonden
And, for you should know that I have understood well
thise thinges with-in my herte, I knowe wel that thilke blisfulnesse,
thise thinges with-in my herte, I knowe wel that thilke blisfulnesse,
that may verrayly yeven oon of the forseyde thinges, sin
that may truly give one of the above-mentioned things, since
they ben al oon, I knowe, douteles, that thilke thing is the
they have been all alone, I know, undoubtedly, that this thing is the
fulle blisfulnesse.'
full bliss.
Philosophie. 'O my norie,' quod she, 'by this opinioun I
Philosophy. 'Oh my norie,' she said, 'by this opinion I
seye that thou art blisful, yif thou putte this ther-to that I
seye that you are blissful, if you add this to what I
shal seyn.'
shal seyn.
'What is that?' quod I.
'What's that?' I said.
'Trowest thou that ther be any thing in thise erthely mortal
'Trowest thou that there is anything in this earthly life
toumbling thinges that may bringen this estat?'
tumbling things that might bring this state?
'Certes,' quod I, 'I trowe it naught; and thou hast shewed
'Certainly,' I said, 'I don't think so; and you have shown
me wel that over thilke good ther nis no-thing more to ben
me wel that over thilke good ther nis no-thing more to ben
desired.'
desired.
'Thise thinges thanne,' quod she, 'that is to sey, erthely
'These things then,' she said, 'that is to say, earthly
suffisaunce and power and swiche thinges, either they semen
sufficiency and power and such things, whether they seem
lykenesses of verray good, or elles it semeth that they yeve to
lykenesses of very good, or else it seems that they give to
mortal folk a maner of goodes that ne ben nat parfit; but thilke
mortal people a kind of goods that are not perfect; but that
good that is verray and parfit, that may they nat yeven.'
good that is true and perfect, that they cannot give.
'I acorde me wel,' quod I.
'I agree with you,' said I.
'Thanne,' quod she, 'for as mochel as thou hast knowen
'Then,' she said, 'for as much as you have known
which is thilke verray blisfulnesse, and eek whiche thilke thinges
which is that true happiness, and also what those things
ben that lyen falsly blisfulnesse, that is to seyn, that by deceite
ben that lyen falsely happy, which means that through deceit
semen verray goodes, now behoveth thee to knowe whennes and
semen verray goodes, now you need to know where and
where thou mowe seke thilke verray blisfulnesse.'
where you can seek that true happiness.
'Certes,' quod I, 'that desire I greetly, and have abiden longe
'Certainly,' I said, 'I greatly desire that, and have waited a long time.
tyme to herknen it.'
time to hear it.
'But for as moche,' quod she, 'as it lyketh to my disciple
'But for as much,' she said, 'as it pleases my student
Plato, in his book of "in Timeo," that in right litel thinges men
Plato, in his book of "in Timeo," that in small matters, people
sholden bisechen the help of god, what iugest thou that be now
sholden bisechen the help of god, what iugest thou that be now
to done, so that we may deserve to finde the sete of thilke
to do, so that we may deserve to find the seat of that
verray good?'
very good?
'Certes,' quod I, 'I deme that we shollen clepen the fader
'Certainly,' I said, 'I think we should call the father
{73}of alle goodes; for with-outen him nis ther no-thing founden
{73}of all goods; for without him, nothing is found.
a-right.'
a-right.
'Thou seyst a-right,' quod she; and bigan anon to singen
'You say it right,' she replied; and began to sing immediately.
right thus:—
right here:—
Pr. IX. 5. A. om. sothe and 2nd I. 6. A. richesse. // A. Ed. realmes. 8. A. hast thou; C.hasthow. // A. cause; Lat. caussas. 16. A. inparfit. // C. Wenesthow. 20. A. fieble; C. Ed. febler; Lat. imbecillioris ualentiae. 21. C. mot; Ed. mote; A. most. 25. C. demesthow. 29. A. nis (twice). 36. C. demesthow. // Ed. derke; C. dyrk; A. dirke. 38. A. of (for by). 53. A. And this (for This). // C. consequens; Ed. consequence; A. consequente or consequence. 54. C. hat (for hath). // A. no nede. 58. Ed. whence; A. wenest (!); Lat. unde. 72. A. rychesse. 74. Ed. derke; C. dyrk; A. dirk. 75. C. delices (or delites); A. delitz; Ed. delytes. 77. Ed. molestie; C. A. moleste; Lat. molestia. 78. A. derknesse; C. dyrkenesse. 80. C. schatereth. // C. delytz; A. delices (or delites). 83. C. Ed. defaute; A. faute. 84. Ed. anguysshes; A. anguysses; C. angwyssos. 86. A. semblable; C. semlable. 90. C. oothre. 92. C. seysthow. 101. C. A. senglely. 104. C. hasthow. 106. C. shalthow. 109. A. om. ful wel. 115. C. Ed. that thilke; A. om. that. 118. A. the fulle of (wrongly). 119. C. norye; A. nurry. 130. A. likenesse; Lat. imagines. 141. A. disciple; C. dissipule. 142. C. in tymeo; A. in thimeo; Lat. uti in Timaeo Platoni. 143. C. byshechen. // A. om. now.
Pr. IX. 5. A. om. really and 2nd I. 6. A. wealth. // A. Ed. kingdoms. 8. A. do you have; C. do you have. // A. reason; Lat. caussas. 16. A. imperfect. // C. Do you want. 20. A. weak; C. Ed. weaker; Lat. imbecillioris ualentiae. 21. C. move; Ed. mote; A. most. 25. C. do you want. 29. A. is (twice). 36. C. do you want. // Ed. dark; C. dark; A. dark. 38. A. of (for by). 53. A. And this (for This). // C. consequence; Ed. consequence; A. consequence or consequence. 54. C. has (for hath). // A. no need. 58. Ed. whence; A. think (!); Lat. unde. 72. A. wealth. 74. Ed. dark; C. dark; A. dark. 75. C. delights (or delites); A. delights; Ed. delights. 77. Ed. discomfort; C. A. discomfort; Lat. molestia. 78. A. darkness; C. darkness. 80. C. shatters. // C. delights; A. delights (or delights). 83. C. Ed. fault; A. fault. 84. Ed. anguish; A. anguishes; C. anguishe. 86. A. similar; C. similar. 90. C. otherse. 92. C. do you say. 101. C. A. alone. 104. C. do you have. 106. C. shall you. 109. A. om. very well. 115. C. Ed. that that; A. om. that. 118. A. the full of (wrongly). 119. C. nourish; A. nurture. 130. A. likeness; Lat. imagines. 141. A. disciple; C. disciple. 142. C. in Timaeus; A. in Timaeus; Lat. uti in Timaeo Platoni. 143. C. complete. // A. om. now.
Metre 9.
O qui perpetua mundum ratione gubernas.
O you who govern the world with everlasting reason.
'O thou fader, creator of hevene and of erthes, that governest
'O you Father, creator of heaven and earth, who governs
this world by perdurable resoun, that comaundest the tymes to
this world by enduring reason, that commands the times to
gon from sin that age hadde beginninge; thou that dwellest
gone from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; you that live
thy-self ay stedefast and stable, and yevest alle othre thinges
thy-self ay stedefast and stable, and yevest alle othre thinges
to ben moeved; ne foreine causes necesseden thee never to
to be moved; no foreign causes necesseden you never to
compoune werk of floteringe matere, but only the forme of
compoune werk of floteringe matere, but only the forme of
soverein good y-set with-in thee with-oute envye, that moevede
sovereign good is set within you without envy, that moved
thee freely. Thou that art alder-fayrest, beringe the faire world
you freely. You who are the fairest of all, beringe the beautiful world
in thy thought, formedest this world to the lyknesse semblable
in your mind, you shaped this world to be like
of that faire world in thy thought. Thou drawest al thing of
of that fair world in your thoughts. You draw everything from
thy soverein ensaumpler, and comaundest that this world,
thy soverein ensaumpler, and comaundest that this world,
parfitliche y-maked, have freely and absolut his parfit parties.
parfitliche y-maked, have freely and absolut his parfit parties.
Thou bindest the elements by noumbres proporcionables, that
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ the elements by their numbers
the colde thinges mowen acorden with the hote thinges, and
the colde things can agree with the hot things, and
the drye thinges with the moiste thinges; that the fyr, that
the dry things with the moist things; that the fire, that
is purest, ne flee nat over hye, ne that the hevinesse ne drawe
is purest, do not flee too high, nor let the heaviness draw
nat adoun over-lowe the erthes that ben plounged in the wateres.
nat adoun over-low the earths that are ploughed in the waters.
Thou knittest to-gider the mene sowle of treble kinde, moevinge
Thou knittest to gather the more noble soul of triple kind, moving
alle thinges, and devydest it by membres acordinge; and whan
alle thinges, and divided it by members accordingly; and when
it is thus devyded, it hath asembled a moevinge in-to two
it is thus divided, it has assembled a moving into two
roundes; it goth to torne ayein to him-self, and envirouneth a
roundes; it goes to turn again to himself, and surrounds a
ful deep thought, and torneth the hevene by semblable image.
ful deep thought, and turns the heaven by a similar image.
Thou by evene-lyke causes enhansest the sowles and the lasse
Thou by similar reasons uplift the souls and the lesser
lyves, and, ablinge hem heye by lighte cartes, thou sowest hem
lyves, and, making them high by light cartes, you sow them
in-to hevene and in-to erthe; and whan they ben converted to
in-to heaven and in-to earth; and when they are converted to
{74}thee by thy benigne lawe, thou makest hem retorne ayein to
{74}you by your kind law, you make them return again to
thee by ayein-ledinge fyr.
you by iron-leading fire.
O fader, yive thou to the thought to styen up in-to thy streite
O Father, give you to the thought to stay up in your straight.
sete, and graunte him to enviroune the welle of good; and, the
sete, and grant him to surround the well of good; and, the
lighte y-founde, graunte him to fichen the clere sightes of his
lighte y-founde, grant him to reach the clear sights of his
corage in thee. And scater thou and to-breke thou the weightes
courage in you. And scatter you and break the weights
and the cloudes of erthely hevinesse, and shyne thou by thy
and the clouds of earthly heaviness, and shine through your
brightnesse. For thou art cleernesse; thou art peysible reste
brightness. For you are clarity; you are peaceful rest.
to debonaire folk; thou thy-self art biginninge, berer, leder, path,
to stylish people; you yourself are beginning, berer, leader, path,
and terme; to loke on thee, that is our ende.
and term; to look upon you, that is our goal.
Me. IX. 3. A. for to gon. // C. from sin that; A. from tyme that; Ed. syth that. 7. A. om. thee after with-in. 10. A. alle thinges. 11. A. comaundedist. 12. C. om. and absolut. 13. A. Ed. proporcionables; C. porcionables. 16. A. fleye (for flee). // A. Ed. drawe; C. drawen. 18. C. glosses sowle by anima mundi. 19. C. menbres. 20. C. in to two; A. in two; Ed. in to. 22. C. tornet; A. tournith. 24. C. Ed. sowest; A. sewest. 26. A. Ed. benigne; C. bygynnynge (!). 28. A. thi thouȝt (wrongly); C. has the gloss: s. boecii. // A. thi streite; Ed. thy strayte; C. the streite. 29. A. om. him. // C. enuerowne; A. enuiroune. 31. A. om. 2nd thou. 33. A. om. reste. 34. C. paath. 35. A. om. that.
Me. 9. 3. A. to go. // C. from sin that; A. from the time that; Ed. since that. 7. A. om. you after within. 10. A. all things. 11. A. commanded you. 12. C. om. and absolute. 13. A. Ed. proportionable; C. portionable. 16. A. fly (for flee). // A. Ed. draw; C. drawn. 18. C. glosses soul by world soul. 19. C. members. 20. C. into two; A. in two; Ed. into. 22. C. turn; A. turns. 24. C. Ed. sowest; A. sewest. 26. A. Ed. kind; C. beginning (!). 28. A. your thought (wrongly); C. has the gloss: s. boecii. // A. your straight; Ed. thy straight; C. the straight. 29. A. om. him. // C. surrounded; A. environed. 31. A. om. 2nd you. 33. A. om. rest. 34. C. path. 35. A. om. that.
Prose X.
Quoniam igitur quae sit imperfecti.
Quoniam igitur quae sit imperfecti.
For as moche thanne as thou hast seyn, which is the forme
For as much as you have seen, which is the shape
of good that nis nat parfit, and which is the forme of good that
of good that is not perfect, and which is the form of good that
is parfit, now trowe I that it were good to shewe in what this
is parfit, now I truly think it would be good to show what this
perfeccioun of blisfulnesse is set. And in this thing, I trowe
perfection of bliss is established. And in this matter, I believe
that we sholden first enquere for to witen, yif that any swiche
that we should first inquire to know if there is any such
maner good as thilke good that thou has diffinisshed a litel
maner good as that good that you have defined a little
heer-biforn, that is to seyn, soverein good, may ben founde in the
heer-biforn, that is to say, sovereign good, can be found in the
nature of thinges; for that veyn imaginacioun of thought ne
nature of things; for that veyn imagination of thought does not
deceyve us nat, and putte us out of the sothfastnesse of thilke
deceive us not, and put us out of the truth of that
thing that is summitted unto us. But it may nat ben deneyed
thing that is submitted to us. But it cannot be denied
that thilke good ne is, and that it nis right as welle of alle
that this good ne is, and that it nis right as well of all
goodes. For al thing that is cleped inparfit is proeved inparfit
goodes. For all things that are called imperfect is proeved imperfect
by the amenusinge of perfeccioun or of thing that is parfit.
by the improvement of perfection or of something that is perfect.
And ther-of comth it, that in every thing general, yif that men
And that's how it comes that in every thing general, if people
sen any-thing that is inparfit, certes, in thilke general ther mot
sen any-thing that is inparfit, certes, in thilke general ther mot
ben som-thing that is parfit; for yif so be that perfeccioun is
ben som-thing that is parfit; for yif so be that perfeccioun is
don awey, men may nat thinke ne seye fro whennes thilke
don awey, men may not think or say where that is from
thing is that is cleped inparfit. For the nature of thinges ne
thing is that is called imperfect. For the nature of things ne
took nat hir beginninge of thinges amenused and inparfit, but
took not her beginning from things misused and imperfect, but
{75}it procedeth of thinges that ben al hoole and absolut, and
{75}it comes from things that are whole and complete, and
descendeth so doun in-to outterest thinges, and in-to thinges
descendeth so down into outer things, and into things
empty and with-outen frut. But, as I have y-shewed a litel
empty and without fruit. But, as I have shown a little
her-biforn, that yif ther be a blisfulnesse that be freele and
her-biforn, that yif ther be a blisfulnesse that be freele and
veyn and inparfit, ther may no man doute that ther nis som
veyn and inparfit, ther may no man doute that ther nis som
blisfulnesse that is sad, stedefast, and parfit.'
blissfulness that is sad, steadfast, and perfect.
Boece. 'This is concluded,' quod I, 'fermely and sothfastly.'
Boece. 'This is settled,' I said, 'firmly and truly.'
Philosophie. 'But considere also,' quod she, 'in wham this
Philosophy. 'But also consider,' she said, 'who this
blisfulnesse enhabiteth. The comune acordaunce and conceite
blissfulness inhabits. The common agreement and concept
of the corages of men proeveth and graunteth, that god, prince
of the courage of men proves and grants, that God, prince
of alle thinges, is good. For, so as nothing ne may ben thought
of all things, is good. Because, just as nothing can be thought
bettre than god, it may nat ben douted thanne that he, that
bettre than god, it may nat ben douted thanne that he, that
nothing nis bettre, that he nis good. Certes, resoun sheweth
nothing nis bettre, that he nis good. Certainly, reason shows
that god is so good, that it proveth by verray force that parfit
that God is so good, that it proves by true force that perfect
good is in him. For yif god ne is swich, he ne may nat ben
good is in him. For if God is not such, he may not be
prince of alle thinges; for certes som-thing possessing in it-self
prince of all things; because certainly something possesses within itself
parfit good, sholde ben more worthy than god, and it sholde
parfit good should be more worthy than God, and it should
semen that thilke thing were first, and elder than god. For
semen that this thing was first and older than god. For
we han shewed apertly that alle thinges that ben parfit ben
we have shown clearly that all things that are perfect are
first or thinges that ben unparfit; and for-thy, for as moche as
first or things that are unfit; and therefore, for as moche as
that my resoun or my proces ne go nat a-wey with-oute an
that my reason or my process does not go away without an
ende, we owen to graunten that the soverein god is right ful
ende, we owe to grant that the sovereign god is rightful
of soverein parfit good. And we han establisshed that the
of sovereign perfect good. And we have established that the
soverein good is verray blisfulnesse: thanne mot it nedes be,
sovereign good is true happiness: therefore it must be,
that verray blisfulnesse is set in soverein god.'
that true happiness is found in supreme God.
'This take I wel,' quod I, 'ne this ne may nat ben withseid
'This view I agree with,' I said, 'and this cannot be denied.'
in no manere.'
in no way.
'But I preye,' quod she, 'see now how thou mayst proeven,
'But I pray,' she said, 'look now how you can prove,
holily and with-oute corupcioun, this that I have seyd, that the
holily and without corruption, this that I have said, that the
soverein god is right ful of soverein good.'
sovereign God is full of sovereign good.
'In which manere?' quod I.
'In what way?' I asked.
'Wenest thou aught,' quod she, 'that this prince of alle
'Do you know anything,' she said, 'that this prince of all
thinges have y-take thilke soverein good any-wher out of him-self,
thinges have taken that supreme good anywhere out of himself,
of which soverein good men proveth that he is ful, right
of which sovereign good men prove that he is fully right
as thou mightest thinken that god, that hath blisfulnesse in
as you might think that God, who has happiness in
{76}him-self, and thilke blisfulnesse that is in him, weren dyvers in
{76}himself, and that same bliss that is in him, were different in
substaunce? For yif thou wene that god have received thilke
substance? For if you think that God has received that
good out of him-self, thou mayst wene that he that yaf thilke
good out of himself, you might think that he who gave that
good to god be more worthy than is god. But I am bi-knowen
good to god be more worthy than is god. But I am bi-knowen
and confesse, and that right dignely, that god is right worthy
and confess, and do so with great respect, that God is truly worthy
aboven alle thinges; and, yif so be that this good be in him
aboven all things; and, if this good is in him
by nature, but that it is dyvers fro him by weninge resoun,
by nature, but that it differs from him due to perceived reasoning,
sin we speke of god prince of alle thinges: feigne who-so
sin we speke of god prince of alle thinges: feigne who-so
feigne may, who was he that hath conioigned thise dyverse
feigne may, who was he that has coined these diverse
thinges to-gider? And eek, at the laste, see wel that a thing
thinges to-gider? And also, in the end, make sure that a thing
that is dyvers from any thing, that thilke thing nis nat that
that is different from anything, that thing is not that
same thing fro which it is understonden to ben dyvers. Thanne
same thing for which it is understood to be diverse. Thanne
folweth it, that thilke thing that by his nature is dyvers fro
folweth it, that the thing that by its nature is different from
soverein good, that that thing nis nat soverein good; but certes,
sovereign good, that thing is not sovereign good; but certainly,
that were a felonous corsednesse to thinken that of him that
that was a criminal act to think that about him that
nothing nis more worth. For alwey, of alle thinges, the nature
nothing is more valuable. For always, of all things, the nature
of hem ne may nat ben bettre than his biginning; for which
of him may not be better than his beginning; for which
I may concluden, by right verray resoun, that thilke that is
I may conclude, by true reasoning, that what is
biginning of alle thinges, thilke same thing is soverein good
beginning of all things, that same thing is the highest good
in his substaunce.'
in his essence.
Boece. 'Thou hast seyd rightfully,' quod I.
Boece. "You're totally right," I said.
Philosophie. 'But we han graunted,' quod she, 'that the
Philosophy. 'But we have granted,' she said, 'that the
soverein good is blisfulnesse.'
sovereign good is bliss.
'And that is sooth,' quod I.
'And that's true,' I said.
'Thanne,' quod she, 'moten we nedes graunten and confessen
'Then,' she said, 'we must necessarily grant and confess
that thilke same soverein good be god.'
that the same sovereign good be God.
'Certes,' quod I, 'I ne may nat denye ne withstonde the
'Of course,' I said, 'I can't deny or resist the
resouns purposed; and I see wel that it folweth by strengthe
resons proposed; and I can see well that it follows by strength
of the premisses.'
of the premises.'
'Loke now,' quod she, 'yif this be proved yit more fermely
'Loke now,' she said, 'if this can be proven even more firmly
thus: that ther ne mowen nat ben two soverein goodes that
thus: that there cannot be two sovereign goods that
ben dyverse amonge hem-self. For certes, the goodes that
ben dyverse amonge hem-self. For certes, the goodes that
ben dyverse amonges hem-self, that oon nis nat that that other
ben dyverse amonges hem-self, that oon nis nat that that other
is; thanne ne [may] neither of hem ben parfit, so as either of
is; thanne ne [may] neither of them are perfect, so as either of
hem lakketh to other. But that that nis nat parfit, men may
hem lakketh to other. But that that nis nat parfit, men may
{77}seen apertly that it nis nat soverein. The thinges, thanne, that
{77}seen clearly that it is not supreme. The things, then, that
ben sovereinly goode, ne mowen by no wey ben dyverse. But
ben sovereinly goode, ne mowen by no wey ben dyverse. But
I have wel concluded that blisfulnesse and god ben the soverein
I have concluded that happiness and God are the highest powers.
good; for whiche it mot nedes ben, that soverein blisfulnesse
good; for which it must indeed be, that supreme happiness
is soverein divinitee.'
is sovereign divinity.'
'Nothing,' quod I, 'nis more soothfast than this, ne more
'Nothing,' I said, 'is more true than this, nor more
ferme by resoun; ne a more worthy thing than god may nat
ferme by reason; nor can anything more worthy than God.
ben concluded.'
Ben concluded.
'Up-on thise thinges thanne,' quod she, 'right as thise geometriens,
'Up-on thise thinges then,' she said, 'just like these geometers,
whan they han shewed hir proposiciouns, ben wont
whenever they have shown their proposals, are accustomed
to bringen in thinges that they clepen porismes, or declaraciouns
to bring in things that they call porismes, or declarations
of forseide thinges, right so wole I yeve thee heer as a corollarie,
of those things, just as I will give you here as a corollarie,
or a mede of coroune. For-why, for as moche as by the getinge
or a mead of corn. Because, since so much by the obtaining
of blisfulnesse men ben maked blisful, and blisfulnesse is
of blissfulness men are made blissful, and blissfulness is
divinitee: thanne is it manifest and open, that by the getinge
divinitee: then it is clear and obvious, that by the getting
of divinitee men ben maked blisful. Right as by the getinge
of divinity men are made blissful. Just as by the getting
of Iustice [they ben maked iust], and by the getinge of sapience
of Justice [they ben maked iust], and by the acquiring of wisdom
they ben maked wyse: right so, nedes, by the semblable resoun,
they have become wise: just so, therefore, by the same reason,
whan they han geten divinitee, they ben maked goddes. Thanne
whenever they have gained divinity, they become gods. Then
is every blisful man god; but certes, by nature, ther nis but
is every blissful man a god; but truly, by nature, there is only
o god; but, by the participacioun of divinitee, ther ne let ne
o god; but, by the participation of divinity, there neither stop nor
desturbeth nothing that ther ne ben manye goddes.'
desturbs nothing that there aren't many gods.
'This is,' quod I, 'a fair thing and a precious, clepe it as
'This is,' I said, 'a beautiful and valuable thing, call it what you want.'
thou wolt; be it porisme or corollarie,' or mede of coroune or
thou wilt; be it porism or corollary,' or reward of crown or
declaringes.
declaring
'Certes,' quod she, 'nothing nis fayrer than is the thing that
'Of course,' she said, 'nothing is more beautiful than the thing that
by resoun sholde ben added to thise forseide thinges.'
by reason should be added to these aforementioned things.'
'What thing?' quod I.
'What thing?' I said.
'So,' quod she, 'as it semeth that blisfulnesse conteneth many
'So,' she said, 'it seems that happiness contains many
thinges, it were for to witen whether that alle thise thinges maken
thinges, it would be good to know whether all these things make
or conioignen as a maner body of blisfulnesse, by dyversitee of
or conioignen as a manner body of blissfulness, by diversity of
parties or of membres; or elles, yif that any of alle thilke thinges
parties or of members; or they, if any of all those things
be swich that it acomplisshe by him-self the substaunce of
be swich that it accomplishes by itself the substance of
blisfulnesse, so that alle thise othre thinges ben referred and
blissfulness, so that all these other things are referred and
brought to blisfulnesse,' that is to seyn, as to the cheef of hem.
brought to bliss, that is to say, as to the chief of them.
'I wolde,' quod I, 'that thou makedest me cleerly to understonde
'I wish,' I said, 'that you would help me understand clearly.
{78}what thou seyst, and that thou recordedest me the forseyde
{78}what you saw, and that you recorded me the aforementioned
thinges.'
thinges.'
'Have I nat iuged,' quod she, 'that blisfulnesse is good?'
'Have I not judged,' she said, 'that happiness is good?'
'Yis, forsothe,' quod I; 'and that soverein good.'
'Yes, indeed,' I said; 'and that ultimate good.'
'Adde thanne,' quod she, 'thilke good, that is maked blisfulnesse,
'Add then,' she said, 'that good, which is made blissfulness,
to alle the forseide thinges; for thilke same blisfulnesse
to all the aforementioned things; for that same happiness
that is demed to ben soverein suffisaunce, thilke selve is soverein
that is deemed to be sovereign sufficiency, that very thing is sovereign
power, soverein reverence, soverein cleernesse or noblesse, and
power, sovereign respect, sovereign clarity or nobility, and
soverein delyt. Conclusio. What seyst thou thanne of alle thise
sovereign delight. Conclusion. What do you say about all this?
thinges, that is to seyn, suffisaunce, power, and this othre thinges;
thinges, that is to say, sufficiency, power, and these other things;
ben they thanne as membres of blisfulnesse, or ben they referred
ben they thanne as membres of blisfulnesse, or ben they referred
and brought to soverein good, right as alle thinges that ben brought
and brought to sovereign good, just like everything that is brought
to the chief of hem?'
to the chief of them?'
'I understonde wel;' quod I, 'what thou purposest to seke;
'I understand well;' I said, 'what you intend to seek;
but I desire for to herkne that thou shewe it me.'
but I want to hear you show it to me.
'Tak now thus the discrecioun of this questioun,' quod she.
'Tak now the discretion of this question,' she said.
'Yif alle thise thinges,' quod she, 'weren membres to felicitee,
'If all these things,' she said, 'were parts of happiness,
than weren they dyverse that oon from that other; and swich is
than were they diverse, one from the other; and such is
the nature of parties or of membres, that dyverse membres compounen
the nature of parties or of members, that diverse members compose
a body.'
a body.
'Certes,' quod I, 'it hath wel ben shewed heer-biforn, that alle
'Certainly,' I said, 'it has been clearly shown here before that all
thise thinges ben alle o thing.'
thise thinges ben alle o thing.
'Thanne ben they none membres,' quod she; 'for elles it
'Then they are not members,' she said; 'for otherwise it
sholde seme that blisfulnesse were conioigned al of on membre
shold seem that happiness was all connected to one part
allone; but that is a thing that may nat be don.'
all alone; but that is something that cannot be done.
'This thing,' quod I, 'nis nat doutous; but I abyde to herknen
'This thing,' I said, 'is not questionable; but I wait to listen
the remnaunt of thy questioun.'
the remainder of your question.
'This is open and cleer,' quod she, 'that alle othre thinges ben
'This is clear and obvious,' she said, 'that all other things are
referred and brought to good. For therefore is suffisaunce requered,
referred and brought to good. For that is what is needed,
for it is demed to ben good; and forthy is power requered,
for it is deemed to be good; and therefore power is required,
for men trowen also that it be good; and this same thing mowen
for men think that it is good; and this same thing can
we thinken and coniecten of reverence, and of noblesse, and of
we think and reflect on respect, and on nobility, and on
delyt. Thanne is soverein good the somme and the cause of al
delyt. Then supreme good is the total and the reason for all
that aughte ben desired; for-why thilke thing that with-holdeth
that ought to be desired; because that thing that holds back
no good in it-self, ne semblaunce of good, it ne may nat wel in
no good in itself, nor appearance of good, it cannot well in
no manere be desired ne requered. And the contrarie: for
no manner be desired nor required. And the opposite: for
thogh that thinges by hir nature ne ben nat goode, algates, yif
thogh that things by their nature are not good, still, if
{79}men wene that ben goode, yit ben they desired as though that
{79}Good men are still desired as though that
they weren verrayliche goode. And therfor is it that men oughten
they weren't very good. And that's why people should
to wene by right, that bountee be the soverein fyn, and the cause
to wene by right, that bountee be the soverein fyn, and the cause
of alle the thinges that ben to requeren. But certes, thilke that
of all the things that need to be requested. But surely, those that
is cause for which men requeren any thing, it semeth that thilke
is the reason why men require anything, it seems that this
same thing be most desired. As thus: yif that a wight wolde
same thing be most desired. As thus: yif that a wight wolde
ryden for cause of hele, he ne desireth nat so mochel the moevinge
ryden for cause of hele, he ne desireth nat so mochel the moevinge
to ryden, as the effect of his hele. Now thanne, sin that
to ryden, as the effect of his hele. Now then, since that
alle thinges ben requered for the grace of good, they ne ben nat
alle thinges ben requered for the grace of good, they ne ben nat
desired of alle folk more thanne the same good. But we han
desired by all people more than the same good. But we have
graunted that blisfulnesse is that thing, for whiche that alle thise
graunted that blisfulness is that thing, for which all these
othre thinges ben desired; thanne is it thus: that, certes, only
othre thinges ben desired; thanne is it thus: that, certes, only
blisfulnesse is requered and desired. By whiche thing it sheweth
bliss is needed and sought after. This shows that
cleerly, that of good and of blisfulnesse is al oon and the same
clearly, that of good and of happiness is all one and the same
substaunce.'
substance.
'I see nat,' quod I, 'wherfore that men mighten discorden in
'I see not,' said I, 'why men might disagree in
this.'
this.
'And we han shewed that god and verray blisfulnesse is al oo
'And we have shown that God and true happiness are one and the same'
thing.'
thing.
'That is sooth,' quod I.
'That is true,' I said.
'Thanne mowen we conclude sikerly, that the substaunce of
'Then we can safely conclude that the substance of
god is set in thilke same good, and in non other place.
god is found in that same good, and nowhere else.
Pr. X. 6. A. diffinissed; C. dyffynnyssed; Ed. diffynished. 10. After us, A. ins. this is to seyne (needlessly). // C. A. denoyed (error for deneyed); Ed. denyed. 12. A. al; C. alle. 14. C. ther-of; A. Ed. her-of. // C. comht (for comth). 20. C. absolut, i. laws. 21. C. dessendeth. 28. C. conseite; A. conceite. 31. A. om. he that. 32. A. is bettre. 35. C. Ed. it-self; A. hym self. 36. A. om. it. 39. A. inperfit. 40. C. as that; A. om. that. // A. Ed. proces; C. processes. 41. owen] A. ouȝt. 44. A. om. that ... is. 50. A. om. In which ... I. 51. C. Wenesthow awht. 56. A. receyued; C. resseyud. 58. A. goode (for worthy). 61. A. it is; C. is is (sic). // fro him] A. om. him. 63. A. om. hath. 70. A. Ed. nis; C. is. 73. A. om. soverein. 84. A. om. yit. 86, 87. A. om. For certes ... hem-self. // C. othre. 88. A. om. ne. // C. A. Ed. mowen; read may. 90. A. Ed. nis; C. is. 106. I supply they ben maked iust; Lat. iusti. 110. C. by thy (wrongly); A. Ed. by the. 119. A. witen; C. whyten. // C. wheyther that; A. om. that. // A. thise; C. this. 120. A. Ed. by; C. be. 121. C. or of; A. om. of. 122. Ed. accomplysshe; C. acomplyse; A. acomplise. 126. A. recordest. 134. C. om. thise. 141. Ed. discrecion; A. discressioun; C. descressioun. 143. C. swhych. 157. C. coniecten; A. coneiten; Lat. coniectare. 159. C. awht; A. auȝt. 161. A. requered; C. required. 171. A. requered; C. required. 176. C. of good; A. om. of; Lat. boni.
Pr. X. 6. A. defined; C. defined; Ed. defined. 10. After us, A. adds this means (needlessly). // C. A. denied (error for denied); Ed. denied. 12. A. all; C. all. 14. C. thereof; A. Ed. thereof. // C. cometh (for comes). 20. C. absolute, i. laws. 21. C. descends. 28. C. conceit; A. conceit. 31. A. om. he that. 32. A. is better. 35. C. Ed. itself; A. himself. 36. A. om. it. 39. A. imperfect. 40. C. as that; A. om. that. // A. Ed. process; C. processes. 41. own] A. ought. 44. A. om. that ... is. 50. A. om. In which ... I. 51. C. Do you think anything. 56. A. received; C. received. 58. A. good (for worthy). 61. A. it is; C. is is (sic). // from him] A. om. him. 63. A. om. has. 70. A. Ed. is; C. is. 73. A. om. sovereign. 84. A. om. yet. 86, 87. A. om. For sure ... themselves. // C. other. 88. A. om. no. // C. A. Ed. may; read can. 90. A. Ed. is; C. is. 106. I supply they are made just; Lat. iusti. 110. C. by thy (wrongly); A. Ed. by the. 119. A. know; C. whiten. // C. whether that; A. om. that. // A. these; C. this. 120. A. Ed. by; C. be. 121. C. or of; A. om. of. 122. Ed. accomplish; C. accomplish; A. accomplish. 126. A. recordest. 134. C. om. these. 141. Ed. discretion; A. discretion; C. discretion. 143. C. such. 157. C. think; A. conceive; Lat. coniectare. 159. C. anything; A. ought. 161. A. requested; C. required. 171. A. requested; C. required. 176. C. of good; A. om. of; Lat. boni.
Meter X.
Huc omnes pariter uenite capti.
Come together, all who are captivated.
O cometh alle to-gider now, ye that ben y-caught and y-bounde
O come all together now, you who are caught and bound
with wikkede cheynes, by the deceivable delyt of erthely thinges
with wicked chains, by the deceptive delight of earthly things
enhabitinge in your thought! Heer shal ben the reste of your
enhabiting in your thought! Here shall be the rest of your
labours, heer is the havene stable in peysible quiete; this allone
labors, here is the haven stable in peaceful quiet; this alone
is the open refut to wrecches. Glosa. This is to seyn, that ye
is the open refutation to wretches. Gloss. This means that you
that ben combred and deceived with worldely affecciouns, cometh now
that Ben, tangled and misled by worldly attachments, now comes
to this soverein good, that is god, that is refut to hem that wolen
to this supreme good, which is God, that is denied to those who desire it
comen to him. Textus. Alle the thinges that the river Tagus
come to him. Textus. All the things that the river Tagus
yeveth yow with his goldene gravailes, or elles alle the thinges
yeveth yow with his golden trinkets, or else all the things
that the river Hermus yeveth with his rede brinke, or that Indus
that the river Hermus flows with his rede brinke, or that Indus
yeveth, that is next the hote party of the world, that medleth the
yeveth, that is next to the hot party of the world, that medleth the
{80}grene stones with the whyte, ne sholde nat cleeren the lookinge
{80}green stones with the white, should not clear the looking
of your thought, but hyden rather your blinde corages with-in hir
of your thought, but hide rather your blind sorrows within her
derknesse. Al that lyketh yow heer, and excyteth and moeveth
derknesse. All that pleases you here, and excites and moves
your thoughtes, the erthe hath norisshed it in hise lowe caves.
your thoughts, the earth has nourished it in its low caves.
But the shyninge, by whiche the hevene is governed and whennes
But the shining, by which the heavens are governed and whence
he hath his strengthe, that eschueth the derke overthrowinge of
he has his strength, that eschueth the dark overthrowing of
the sowle; and who-so may knowen thilke light of blisfulnesse,
the soul; and whoever may know that light of happiness,
he shal wel seyn, that the whyte bemes of the sonne ne ben nat
he shall well say, that the white rays of the sun are not
cleer.'
clear.
Me. X. 3. A. Ed. Here; C. He. 6. A. deceyued; C. desseyued. 10. A. Ed. Hermus; C. Herynus (!). 12. C. grene stones, i. smaragdes; with the whyte, i. margaretes. 14. Ed. derkenesse; C. dyrknesse. 16. A. by the whiche. 17. C. eschueth; A. chaseth; Lat. uitat. // A. derke; C. dyrke.
Me. X. 3. A. Ed. Here; C. He. 6. A. deceived; C. deceived. 10. A. Ed. Hermus; C. Herynus (!). 12. C. green stones, i. emeralds; with the white, i. pearls. 14. Ed. darkness; C. darkness. 16. A. by which. 17. C. avoids; A. chases; Lat. avoids. // A. dark; C. dark.
Prose 11.
Assentior, inquam.
I agree, I say.
Boece. 'I assente me,' quod I; 'for alle thise thinges ben
Boece. 'I agree,' I said; 'because all these things are
strongly bounden with right ferme resouns.'
strongly bound with good solid reasons.
Philosophie. 'How mochel wilt thou preysen it,' quod she,
Philosophy. 'How mochel will you praise it,' she said,
'yif that thou knowe what thilke good is?'
'yif that you know what that good is?'
'I wol preyse it,' quod I, 'by prys with-outen ende, yif it shal
'I will praise it,' said I, 'with endless worth, if it shall
bityde me to knowe also to-gider god that is good.'
bityde me to knowe also to-gider god that is good.
'Certes,' quod she, 'that shal I do thee by verray resoun, yif
'Of course,' she said, 'I will do that for you out of pure reason, if
that tho thinges that I have concluded a litel her-biforn dwellen
that the things that I have concluded a little beforehand dwell
only in hir first graunting.'
only in her first granting.
'They dwellen graunted to thee,' quod I; this is to seyn, as
'They dwell granted to you,' I said; this means, as
who seith: I graunte thy forseide conclusiouns.
who says: I agree with the conclusions you mentioned earlier.
'Have I nat shewed thee,' quod she, 'that the thinges that ben
'Have I not shown you,' she said, 'that the things that are
requered of many folkes ne ben nat verray goodes ne parfite, for
requered of many folks not to be very good or perfect, for
they ben dyverse that oon fro that othre; and so as ech of hem
they are different from one another; and so as each of them
is lakkinge to other, they ne han no power to bringen a good that
is lacking compared to others, they have no power to bring about something good that
is ful and absolut? But thanne at erst ben they verray good,
is full and absolute? But then at first they are very good,
whanne they ben gadered to-gider alle in-to o forme and in-to oon
whenever they are gathered together all into one form and into one
wirkinge, so that thilke thing that is suffisaunce, thilke same be
wirking, so that what is sufficient, that same be
power, and reverence, and noblesse, and mirthe; and forsothe,
power, respect, nobility, and joy; and indeed,
but-yif alle thise thinges ben alle oon same thing, they ne han nat
but if all these things are one and the same, they do not have
wherby that they mowen ben put in the noumber of thinges that
wherby that they can be included in the number of things that
oughten ben requered or desired.'
oughten ben required or desired.
{81}'It is shewed,' quod I; 'ne her-of may ther no man douten.'
{81}'It's shown,' I said; 'no one can doubt it.'
'The thinges thanne,' quod she, 'that ne ben no goodes
'The thinges thanne,' she said, 'that they're not good'
whanne they ben dyverse, and whan they beginnen to ben alle
whenever they are different, and when they start to be all
oon thing thanne ben they goodes, ne comth it hem nat thanne
oon thing thanne ben they goodes, ne comth it hem nat thanne
by the getinge of unitee, that they ben maked goodes?'
by the getinge of unitee, that they ben maked goodes?
'So it semeth,' quod I.
'So it seems,' said I.
'But al thing that is good,' quod she, 'grauntest thou that it be
'But everything that is good,' she said, 'do you agree that it is
good by the participacioun of good, or no?'
good by the participacioun of good, or no?'
'I graunte it,' quod I.
"I guarantee it," said I.
'Thanne most thou graunten,' quod she, 'by semblable resoun,
'Then you must grant,' she said, 'for similar reasons,
that oon and good be oo same thing. For of thinges, of whiche
that soon and good be the same thing. For of things, of which
that the effect nis nat naturelly diverse, nedes the substance mot
that the effect is not naturally diverse, nor does the substance need
be oo same thing.'
be the same thing.
'I ne may nat denye that,' quod I.
'I can't deny that,' I said.
'Hast thou nat knowen wel,' quod she, 'that al thing that is
'Haven't you known well,' she said, 'that everything that is
hath so longe his dwellinge and his substaunce as longe as it is
hath so long his dwelling and his substance as long as it is
oon; but whan it forleteth to ben oon, it mot nedes dyen and
oon; but when it ceases to be one, it must inevitably die and
corumpe to-gider?'
corrupt together?
'In which manere?' quod I.
'In what way?' I asked.
'Right as in bestes,' quod she, 'whan the sowle and the body
'Right as in bestes,' she said, 'when the soul and the body
ben conioigned in oon and dwellen to-gider, it is cleped a beest.
ben conioigned in one and dwelling together, it is called a beast.
And whan hir unitee is destroyed by the disseveraunce of that oon
And when her unity is broken by the separation of that one
from that other, than sheweth it wel that it is a ded thing, and
from that other, it clearly shows that it is a dead thing, and
that it nis no lenger no beest. And the body of a wight, whyl
that it is no longer a beast. And the body of a person, while
it dwelleth in oo forme by coniunccioun of membres, it is
it exists in one form through the connection of its parts, it is
wel seyn that it is a figure of man-kinde. And yif the parties
wel seyn that it is a figure of mankind. And if the parties
of the body ben so devyded and dissevered, that oon fro that
of the body been so divided and separated, that one from that
other, that they destroyen unitee, the body forleteth to ben that
other, that they destroy unity, the body forgets to be that
it was biforn. And, who-so wolde renne in the same manere by
it was before. And, whoever would run in the same way by
alle thinges, he sholde seen that, with-oute doute, every thing is
alle thinges, he sholde seen that, with-oute doute, every thing is
in his substaunce as longe as it is oon; and whan it forleteth to
in its essence as long as it is one; and when it ceases to
ben oon, it dyeth and perissheth.'
ben oon, it dyeth and perissheth.'
'Whan I considere,' quod I, 'manye thinges, I see non other.'
'When I think,' I said, 'about many things, I see non other.'
'Is ther any-thing thanne,' quod she, 'that, in as moche as it
'Is there anything else,' she said, 'that, as much as it
{82}liveth naturelly, that forleteth the talent or appetyt of his beinge,
{82}lives naturally, who forgets the talent or desire of his existence,
and desireth to come to deeth and to corupcioun?'
and desires to come to death and to corruption?'
'Yif I considere,' quod I, 'the beestes that han any maner
'If I consider,' said I, 'the beasts that have any kind
nature of wilninge and of nillinge, I ne finde no beest, but-yif
nature of wanting and of not wanting, I find no beast, unless
it be constreined fro with-oute forth, that forleteth or
it be constrained from without, that forbids or
despyseth the entencioun to liven and to duren, or that wole,
despite the intention to live and to last, or that will,
his thankes, hasten him to dyen. For every beest travaileth him
his thankes, hasten him to die. For every beast travaileth him
to deffende and kepe the savacioun of his lyf, and eschueth deeth
to defend and keep the salvation of his life, and avoid death
and destruccioun.
and destruction.
But certes, I doute me of herbes and of trees, that is to
But surely, I doubt about herbs and trees, that is to
seyn, that I am in a doute of swiche thinges as herbes or trees, that
I'm uncertain about things like herbs or trees, that
ne han no felinge sowles, ne no naturel wirkinges servinge to
ne han no felinge sowles, ne no naturel wirkinges servinge to
appetytes as bestes han, whether they han appetyt to dwellen
appetites like beasts do, whether they want to dwell
and to duren.'
and to last.'
'Certes,' quod she, 'ne ther-of thar thee nat doute. Now
'Of course,' she said, 'not of that thar thee nat doute. Now
loke up-on thise herbes and thise trees; they wexen first in
loke up on these herbs and these trees; they grow first in
swiche places as ben covenable to hem, in whiche places they
swiche places as are suitable for them, in which places they
ne mowen nat sone dyen ne dryen, as longe as hir nature may
ne mowen nat sone dyen ne dryen, as longe as hir nature may
deffenden hem. For som of hem waxen in feeldes, and som
deffenden hem. For some of them grow in fields, and some
in mountaignes, and othre waxen in mareys, and othre cleven
in mountains, and others grow in marshes, and others cling
on roches, and somme waxen plentivous in sondes; and yif
on rocks, and some are abundant in sands; and if
that any wight enforce him to beren hem in-to othre places,
that anyone force him to carry them to other places,
they wexen drye. For nature yeveth to every thing that that
they become dry. For nature gives to everything that
is convenient to him, and travaileth that they ne dye nat, as
is convenient for him, and works so that they do not die, as
longe as they han power to dwellen and to liven. What woltow
longe as they have the power to dwell and to live. What woltow
seyn of this, that they drawen alle hir norisshinges by hir rotes,
seyn of this, that they draw all their nourishment by their roots,
right as they hadden hir mouthes y-plounged with-in the erthes,
right as they had their mouths plunged into the earth,
and sheden by hir maryes hir wode and hir bark? And what
and sheden by her mares her wood and her bark? And what
woltow seyn of this, that thilke thing that is right softe, as the
woltow seyn of this, that thilke thing that is right softe, as the
marye is, that is alwey hid in the sete, al with-inne, and that
marye is, that is always hidden in the seat, all within, and that
is defended fro with-oute by the stedefastnesse of wode; and
is defended from without by the steadfastness of wood; and
that the uttereste bark is put ayeins the destemperaunce of
that the absolute bark is put against the distemperance of
the hevene, as a defendour mighty to suffren harm? And thus,
the heaven, as a powerful protector to endure harm? And so,
{83}certes, maystow wel seen how greet is the diligence of nature;
{83} surely, you can see how great is the effort of nature;
for alle thinges renovelen and puplisshen hem with seed y-multiplyed;
for everything __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ with seed increased;
ne ther nis no man that ne wot wel that they ne
ne ther nis no man that ne wot wel that they ne
ben right as a foundement and edifice, for to duren nat only
ben right as a foundation and structure, for to last not only
for a tyme, but right as for to duren perdurably by generacioun.
for a time, but just as to last persistently through generations.
And the thinges eek that men wenen ne haven none sowles,
And the things that people believe don’t have any souls,
ne desire they nat ech of hem by semblable resoun to kepen
ne desire they nat ech of hem by semblable resoun to kepen
that is hirs, that is to seyn, that is acordinge to hir nature in
that is here, that is to say, that is according to her nature in
conservacioun of hir beinge and enduringe? For wher-for elles
the preservation of her being and enduring? For wherefore else
bereth lightnesse the flaumbes up, and the weighte presseth
bereth lightens the flames up, and the weight presses
the erthe a-doun, but for as moche as thilke places and thilke
the earth below, but because those places and those
moevinges ben covenable to everich of hem? And forsothe
moevinges are suitable for each of them? And indeed
every thing kepeth thilke that is acordinge and propre to him,
everything keeps that which is suited and proper to it,
right as thinges that ben contraries and enemys corompen hem.
right as things that are opposites and enemies complement each other.
And yit the harde thinges, as stones, clyven and holden hir
And yet the hard things, like stones, cling and hold them.
parties to-gider right faste and harde, and deffenden hem in
parties together right fast and hard, and defend them in
withstondinge that they ne departe nat lightly a-twinne. And
withstondinge that they ne departe nat lightly a-twinne. And
the thinges that ben softe and fletinge, as is water and eyr,
the things that are soft and floating, like water and air,
they departen lightly, and yeven place to hem that breken or
they depart lightly, and give way to those who break or
devyden hem; but natheles, they retornen sone ayein in-to
devyden hem; but nevertheless, they return soon again into
the same thinges fro whennes they ben arraced. But fyr fleeth
the same things from where they are taken. But fyr flees
and refuseth al devisioun. Ne I ne trete nat heer now of
and refuses all division. Neither do I discuss here now of
wilful moevinges of the sowle that is knowinge, but of the
wilful movements of the soul that is knowing, but of the
naturel entencioun of thinges, as thus: right as we swolwe the
naturel entencioun of thinges, as follows: just as we swallow the
mete that we receiven and ne thinke nat on it, and as we
mete that we receive and do not think on it, and as we
drawen our breeth in slepinge that we wite it nat whyle we
drawn our breath in sleeping that we know it not while we
slepen. For certes, in the beestes, the love of hir livinges ne
slepen. For sure, in the creatures, the love of their lives does not
of hir beinges ne comth nat of the wilninges of the sowle, but
of her beings does not come from the desires of the soul, but
of the biginninges of nature. For certes, thorugh constreininge
of the beginnings of nature. For sure, through constraining
causes, wil desireth and embraceth ful ofte tyme the deeth
causes, will desires and embraces often death
that nature dredeth; that is to seyn as thus: that a man may
that nature brings up; that is to say like this: that a man may
ben constreyned so, by som cause, that his wil desireth and
he is constrained by some reason, so that his will desires and
taketh the deeth which that nature hateth and dredeth ful sore.
takes the death that nature hates and fears very much.
And somtyme we seeth the contrarye, as thus: that the wil
And somtyme we see the opposite, as follows: that the will
{84}of a wight destorbeth and constreyneth that that nature desireth
{84}of a person who disturbs and restricts what nature desires
and requereth al-wey, that is to seyn, the werk of generacioun,
and requires all ways, that is to say, the work of generation,
by the whiche generacioun only dwelleth and is sustened the
by which generation only dwells and is sustained the
long durabletee of mortal thinges.
long-lasting durability of mortal things.
And thus this charitee and this love, that every thing hath
And thus this charity and this love, that everything has
to him-self, ne comth nat of the moevinge of the sowle, but
to himself, it does not come from the movement of the soul, but
of the entencioun of nature. For the purviaunce of god hath
of the intention of nature. For the provision of God has
yeven to thinges that ben creat of him this, that is a ful
yeven to things that are created by him this, that is a full
gret cause to liven and to duren; for which they desiren
gret cause to live and to endure; for which they desire
naturelly hir lyf as longe as ever they mowen. For which
naturelly hir lyf as longe as ever they mowen. For which
thou mayst nat drede, by no manere, that alle the thinges
thou may not dread, by any means, that all the things
that ben anywhere, that they ne requeren naturelly the ferme
that ben anywhere, that they ne requeren naturelly the ferme
stablenesse of perdurable dwellinge, and eek the eschuinge of
stableness of lasting dwelling, and also the avoidance of
destruccioun.'
destruction.
Boece. 'Now confesse I wel,' quod I, 'that I see now wel
Boece. 'I admit it,' I said, 'that I understand now clearly
certeinly, with-oute doutes, the thinges that whylom semeden
certainly, without a doubt, the things that once seemed
uncertain to me.'
unclear to me.
'But,' quod she, 'thilke thing that desireth to be and to
'But,' she said, 'the thing that wishes to be and to
dwellen perdurably, he desireth to ben oon; for yif that that
dwelling continuously, he wants to be one; for yif that that
oon were destroyed, certes, beinge ne shulde ther non dwellen
oon were destroyed, certainly, because there should be none living there.
to no wight.'
to no weight.
'That is sooth,' quod I.
'That's true,' I said.
'Thanne,' quod she, 'desiren alle thinges oon?'
'Then,' she said, 'do all things desire one?'
'I assente,' quod I.
"I agree," I said.
'And I have shewed,' quod she, 'that thilke same oon is
'And I have shown,' she said, 'that the same one is
thilke that is good?'
Is that good?
'Ye, for sothe,' quod I.
'Yes, truly,' I said.
'Alle thinges thanne,' quod she, 'requiren good; and thilke
'All things then,' she said, 'require goodness; and that
good thanne mayst thou descryven right thus: good is thilke
good thanne mayst thou descryven right thus: good is thilke
thing that every wight desireth.'
thing that every person desires.
'Ther ne may be thought,' quod I, 'no more verray thing.
'Ther ne may be thought,' I said, 'no more true thing.
For either alle thinges ben referred and brought to nought,
For everything is reduced and rendered into nothing,
and floteren with-oute governour, despoiled of oon as of hir
and floteren without a governor, stripped of one as of her
propre heved; or elles, yif ther be any thing to which that
propre heved; or they, if there is anything to which that
alle thinges tenden and hyen, that thing moste ben the soverein
alle thinges tenden and hyen, that thing moste ben the soverein
good of alle goodes.'
the good of all goods.
Thanne seyde she thus: 'O my nory,' quod she, 'I have
Thanne seyde she thus: 'O my nory,' quod she, 'I have
{85}gret gladnesse of thee; for thou hast ficched in thyn herte
{85}great happiness from you; for thou hast fixed in your heart
the middel soothfastnesse, that is to seyn, the prikke; but this
the middle truth, that is to say, the point; but this
thing hath ben descovered to thee, in that thou seydest that
thing hath ben descovered to thee, in that thou seydest that
thou wistest nat a litel her-biforn.'
thou did not know a little before.
'What was that?' quod I.
'What was that?' I asked.
'That thou ne wistest nat,' quod she, 'which was the ende
'That you do not know,' she said, 'what the end was
of thinges; and certes, that is the thing that every wight
of things; and certainly, that is the thing that everyone
desireth; and for as mochel as we han gadered and comprehended
desires; and for as much as we have gathered and understood
that good is thilke thing that is desired of alle, thanne
that good is the thing that everyone desires, then
moten we nedes confessen, that good is the fyn of alle thinges.
moten we need confess that good is the end of all things.
Pr. XI. 3. C. wylthow. 5. C. preys; A. Ed. price. 6. A. Ed. bytyde; C. betydde. 7. C. om. that. // A. Ed. resoun; C. resouns; Lat. ratione. 17. C. in on; A. in to oon; Ed. in to one. 23. C. om. ther. 29. C. grauntisthow. 32. Ed. muste thou; C. mosthow; A. mayst thou. // Ed. semblable; A. sembleable; C. semlable. 37. C. Hasthow. 43. A. conioigned; C. conioigne. 44. A. disseueraunce; C. desseueraunce; after which C. A. om. of, which Ed. retains. 51. A. Ed. who so; C. who. 54. Ed. perissheth; C. periseth; A. perissith. 60. C. wylnynge; A. Ed. willynge. 62. A. om. the entencioun. 64. C. om. and bef. eschueth. 68. A. soule. 69. A. Ed. appetite; C. apetid. 76. Ed. mareys; A. mareis; C. marys. // A. has here lost a leaf, from and othre to past end of Met. xi. 84. C. maryes, i. medulle. 86. Ed. seete; C. feete (!); Lat. sede. 87. Ed. is; C. is is (sic). // C. stidefastnesse. 88. C. om. the bef. destemperaunce; Ed. has it. 91. C. pupllisen; Ed. publysshen. 94. Ed. perdurably; C. perdurablely. 103. Ed. corrumpen. 106. Ed. om. nat lightly ... departen. // C. a twyne. 110. Ed. araced. // Ed. fleeth and; C. and (om. fleeth); Lat. refugit. 112. Ed. wylful; C. weleful; Lat. uoluntariis. 114. Ed. receyuen; C. resseyuen. 116. Ed. slepen; C. slepyt. 127. Ed. durabylite. 142. Ed. perdurablye; C. perdurablely. 152. Ed. thou; C. om. // Ed. discryuen. 161. C. fichched; Ed. fyxed. 163. Ed. discouered. 165. Ed. is that (for was that).
Pr. 11. 3. C. wylthow. 5. C. preys; A. Ed. price. 6. A. Ed. bytyde; C. betydde. 7. C. om. that. // A. Ed. reason; C. reasons; Lat. ratione. 17. C. in one; A. in to one; Ed. in to one. 23. C. om. there. 29. C. grants thou. 32. Ed. must you; C. most you; A. may you. // Ed. similar; A. seemable; C. semblable. 37. C. Has you. 43. A. conjoined; C. conjoin. 44. A. severance; C. severance; after which C. A. om. of, which Ed. retains. 51. A. Ed. whoever; C. who. 54. Ed. perishes; C. perisheth; A. perisheth. 60. C. will you; A. Ed. willing. 62. A. om. the intention. 64. C. om. and before avoids. 68. A. soul. 69. A. Ed. appetite; C. appetid. 76. Ed. maris; A. maries; C. marys. // A. has here lost a leaf, from and others to past end of Met. xi. 84. C. marries, i. medulle. 86. Ed. seat; C. feet (!); Lat. sede. 87. Ed. is; C. is is (sic). // C. steadfastness. 88. C. om. the before disturbance; Ed. has it. 91. C. publicizes; Ed. publish. 94. Ed. enduringly; C. perdurablely. 103. Ed. corrupt. 106. Ed. om. not lightly ... depart. // C. a divide. 110. Ed. erased. // Ed. flees and; C. and (om. flees); Lat. refugit. 112. Ed. willful; C. willing; Lat. uoluntariis. 114. Ed. receive; C. receive. 116. Ed. sleep; C. slept. 127. Ed. durability. 142. Ed. enduring; C. perdurablely. 152. Ed. you; C. om. // Ed. describe. 161. C. fixed; Ed. fixed. 163. Ed. uncovered. 165. Ed. is that (for was that).
Metre 11.
Quisquis profunda mente uestigat uerum.
Whoever deeply seeks the truth.
Who-so that seketh sooth by a deep thoght, and coveiteth
Whoever seeks truth with deep thought and desires
nat to ben deceived by no mis-weyes, lat him rollen and trenden
nat to ben deceived by no mis-weyes, lat him rollen and trenden
with-inne him-self the light of his inward sighte; and lat him
with-inne him-self the light of his inward sighte; and lat him
gadere ayein, enclyninge in-to a compas, the longe moevinges
gadere ayein, inclining into a compass, the long movements
of his thoughtes; and lat him techen his corage that he hath
of his thoughts; and let him teach his courage that he has
enclosed and hid in his tresors, al that he compasseth or seketh
enclosed and hidden in his treasures, all that he surrounds or seeks
fro with-oute. And thanne thilke thinge, that the blake cloude
fro with-oute. And then that thing, that the blake cloude
of errour whylom hadde y-covered, shal lighten more cleerly
of error once had covered, shall lighten more clearly
thanne Phebus him-self ne shyneth.
then Phebus himself does not shine.
Glosa. Who-so wole seken the deep grounde of sooth in his
Glosa. Whoever wants to seek the deep truth in his
thought, and wol nat be deceived by false proposiciouns that goon
thought, and will not be deceived by false propositions that go on
amis fro the trouthe, lat him wel examine and rolle with-inne him-self
Before the truth, let him carefully examine and reflect within himself
the nature and the propretees of the thing; and lat him yit
the nature and the properties of the thing; and let him still
eftsones examine and rollen his thoughtes by good deliberacioun, or
eftsones examine and rollen his thoughts by good deliberation, or
that he deme; and lat him techen his sowle that it hath, by natural
that he decides; and let him teach his soul that it has, by nature
principles kindeliche y-hid with-in it-self, alle the trouthe the whiche
principles kindeliche y-hid within itself, all the truth which
he imagineth to ben in thinges with-oute. And thanne alle the
he imagines to be in things outside. And then all the
derknesse of his misknowinge shal seme more evidently to sighte of
the darkness of his misunderstanding will seem more obvious to the sight of
his understondinge thanne the sonne ne semeth to sighte
his understanding then the sun does not seem to shine
with-oute-forth.
without further ado.
For certes the body, bringinge the weighte of foryetinge, ne
For sure the body, carrying the burden of forgetting, does not
{86}hath nat chased out of your thoughte al the cleernesse of your
{86}has not chased away all the clarity of your
knowinge; for certeinly the seed of sooth haldeth and clyveth
Knowing; for certainly the seed of truth holds and climbs
with-in your corage, and it is awaked and excyted by the winde
with-in your courage, and it is awakened and excited by the wind
and by the blastes of doctrine. For wherfor elles demen ye of
and by the blasts of teaching. For why else do you judge about
your owne wil the rightes, whan ye ben axed, but-yif so were that
your own will the right, when you are asked, but if so were that
the norisshinge of resoun ne livede y-plounged in the depthe of
the nourishing of reason did not live plunged in the depth of
your herte? this is to seyn, how sholden men demen the sooth of
your heart? this is to say, how should men judge the truth of
any thing that were axed, yif ther nere a rote of soothfastnesse that
anything that was asked, if there weren't a root of truth that
were y-plounged and hid in naturel principles, the whiche soothfastnesse
were plunged and hidden in natural principles, which truthfulness
lived with-in the deepnesse of the thought. And yif so be
lived within the depths of the thought. And if so, then
that the Muse and the doctrine of Plato singeth sooth, al that
that the Muse and the doctrine of Plato sing the truth, all that
every wight lerneth, he ne doth no-thing elles thanne but
every person learns, they do nothing else but
recordeth, as men recorden thinges that ben foryeten.'
recordeth, as people record things that are forgotten.'
Me. XI. 2. Ed. om. nat. // Ed. treaten (for trenden). 18. Ed. derknesse; C. dyrknesse. // Ed. seme; C. seen (but note semeth below). 24. Ed. wyndes. 26. Ed. asked. 27. Ed. norisshyng; C. noryssynges; Lat. fomes. 29. Ed. asked. 30. Ed. naturel; C. the nature (sic).
Me. 11. 2. Ed. om. nat. // Ed. treaten (for trenden). 18. Ed. derkness; C. dirtiness. // Ed. seem; C. seen (but note seems below). 24. Ed. winds. 26. Ed. asked. 27. Ed. nourishing; C. nourishings; Lat. fomes. 29. Ed. asked. 30. Ed. natural; C. the nature (sic).
Prose 12.
Tum ego, Platoni, inquam.
So, I say to you, Plato.
Thanne seide I thus: 'I acorde me gretly to Plato, for thou
Thenne I said this: 'I strongly agree with Plato, for you
remembrest and recordest me thise thinges yit the secounde
remembers and records these things for me yet the second
tyme; that is to seyn, first whan I loste my memorie by the
tyme; that is to say, first when I lost my memory by the
contagious coniunccioun of the body with the sowle; and
contagious union of the body with the soul; and
eftsones afterward, whan I loste it, confounded by the charge and
eftsones afterward, when I lost it, confused by the charge and
by the burdene of my sorwe.'
by the burden of my sorrow.'
And thanne seide she thus: 'yif thou loke,' quod she, 'first
And then she said this: 'If you look,' she said, 'first
the thinges that thou hast graunted, it ne shal nat ben right fer
the things that you have granted, it shall not be right for
that thou ne shalt remembren thilke thing that thou seydest that
that you shall not remember that thing that you said that
thou nistest nat.'
thou art not.
'What thing?' quod I.
"What thing?" I asked.
'By whiche governement,' quod she, 'that this world is
'By what government,' she said, 'that this world is
governed.'
governed.
'Me remembreth it wel,' quod I; 'and I confesse wel that I
'I remember it well,' I said; 'and I admit that I
ne wiste it naught. But al-be-it so that I see now from a-fer
ne wiste it naught. But still, I see now from afar
what thou purposest, algates, I desire yit to herkene it of thee
what you intend, nonetheless, I still want to hear it from you
more pleynly.'
more clearly.
'Thou ne wendest nat,' quod she, 'a litel her-biforn, that men
'You didn’t,' she said, 'a little earlier, that men
sholden doute that this world nis governed by god.'
sholden doubt that this world nis governed by God.
{87}'Certes,' quod I, 'ne yit ne doute I it naught, ne I nel never
{87}'Sure,' I said, 'I don't doubt it at all, nor will I ever
wene that it were to doute; as who seith, but I wot wel that god
wene that it were to doubt; as who says, but I know well that God
governeth this world; and I shal shortly answeren thee by what
governs this world; and I will shortly answer you by what
resouns I am brought to this. This world,' quod I, 'of so manye
resouns I am brought to this. This world,' I said, 'filled with so many
dyverse and contrarious parties, ne mighte never han ben
dyverse and contrarious parties, they might never have been
assembled in o forme, but-yif ther nere oon that conioignede so
assembled in a form, but if there was never one that combined so
manye dyverse thinges; and the same dyversitee of hir natures,
manye dyverse thinges; and the same dyversitee of their natures,
that so discorden that oon fro that other, moste departen and
that so discord that one from the other, mostly depart and
unioignen the thinges that ben conioigned, yif ther ne were oon
unioignen the things that are joined, yif ther ne were one
that contenede that he hath conioined and y-bounde. Ne the
that contained that he has joined and bound. Neither the
certein ordre of nature ne sholde nat bringe forth so ordenee
certein ordre of nature should not bringe forth so ordenee
moevinges, by places, by tymes, by doinges, by spaces, by
moevinges, by places, by times, by doings, by
qualitees, yif ther ne were oon that were ay stedefast dwellinge,
qualitees, if there were one that were always steady,
that ordeynede and disponede thise dyversitees of moevinges.
that arranged and managed these various movements.
And thilke thing, what-so-ever it be, by which that alle thinges
And whatever that thing is, by which all things
ben y-maked and y-lad, I clepe him "god"; that is a word that
ben y-maked and y-lad, I call him "god"; that is a word that
is used to alle folk.'
is used by all.
Thanne seyde she: 'sin thou felest thus thise thinges,' quod
Thanne she said: 'since you feel this way about these things,' said
she, 'I trowe that I have litel more to done that thou, mighty of
she, 'I think that I have little more to do that thou, powerful of
welefulnesse, hool and sounde, ne see eftsones thy contree.
welefulnesse, hool and sounde, ne see eftsones thy contree.
But lat us loken the thinges that we han purposed her-biforn.
But let's look at the things we planned before.
Have I nat noumbred and seyd,' quod she, 'that suffisaunce is in
Have I not now counted and said,' she asked, 'that sufficiency is in
blisfulnesse, and we han acorded that god is thilke same blisfulnesse?'
blissfulness, and we have agreed that God is that same blissfulness?'
'Yis, forsothe,' quod I.
'Yes, for sure,' said I.
'And that, to governe this world,' quod she, 'ne shal he never
'And that, to govern this world,' she said, 'he shall never'
han nede of non help fro with-oute? For elles, yif he hadde
han nede of no help from without? For else, if he had
nede of any help, he ne sholde nat have no ful suffisaunce?'
nede of any help, he should not have any full sufficiency?
'Yis, thus it mot nedes be,' quod I.
'Yes, that must be,' said I.
'Thanne ordeineth he by him-self al-one alle thinges?' quod she.
'Then does he arrange everything all by himself?' she asked.
'That may nat be deneyed,' quod I.
'That cannot be denied,' I said.
'And I have shewed that god is the same good?'
'And I have shown that God is the same good?'
'It remembreth me wel,' quod I.
'It reminds me well,' said I.
'Thanne ordeineth he alle thinges by thilke good,' quod she;
'Then he arranges everything according to that good,' she said;
'sin he, which that we han acorded to be good, governeth alle
'sin he, which we have agreed is good, governs all
{88}thinges by him-self; and he is as a keye and a stere by which
{88}things by himself; and he is as a keye and a stere by which
that the edifice of this world is y-kept stable and with-oute
that the structure of this world is kept stable and without
coroumpinge.'
coroumpinge.
'I acorde me greetly,' quod I; 'and I aperceivede a litel her-biforn
'I agree with you completely,' I said; 'and I noticed a little bit before
that thou woldest seye thus; al-be-it so that it were by
that you would say this; even if it were by
a thinne suspecioun.'
a slight suspicion.
'I trowe it wel,' quod she; 'for, as I trowe, thou ledest now
'I believe it well,' she said; 'for, as I believe, you are leading now
more ententifly thyne eyen to loken the verray goodes. But
more attentively your eyes to look on the true goods. But
natheles the thing that I shal telle thee yit ne sheweth nat lasse to
natheles the thing that I shall tell you yet ne sheweth not less to
loken.'
loken.
'What is that?' quod I.
'What is that?' I said.
'So as men trowen,' quod she, 'and that rightfully, that god
'So as men believe,' she said, 'and rightly so, that God
governeth alle thinges by the keye of his goodnesse, and alle thise
governs all things by the keye with His goodness, and all these
same thinges, as I have taught thee, hasten hem by naturel
same things, as I have taught you, hasten them by nature
entencioun to comen to good: ther may no man douten that they
entencioun to comen to good: ther may no man douten that they
ne be governed voluntariely, and that they ne converten hem of
ne be governed voluntariely, and that they ne converten hem of
hir owne wil to the wil of hir ordenour, as they that ben acordinge
hir own will to the will of her creator, as those who are in agreement
and enclyninge to hir governour and hir king.'
and submitting to her governor and her king.'
'It mot nedes be so,' quod I; 'for the reaume ne sholde nat
'It mot nedes be so,' quod I; 'because the kingdom should not
semen blisful yif ther were a yok of misdrawinges in dyverse
semen blissful if there were a pair of mistakes in different ways
parties; ne the savinge of obedient thinges ne sholde nat be.'
parties; nor the saving of obedient things should not be.
'Thanne is ther nothing,' quod she, 'that kepeth his nature,
'Then there is nothing,' she said, 'that keeps its nature,
that enforceth him to goon ayein god?'
that forces him to go against God?'
'No,' quod I.
'No,' I said.
'And yif that any-thing enforcede him to with-stonde god,
'And if anything forced him to resist God,
mighte it availen at the laste ayeins him, that we han graunted to
mighte it availen at the laste ayeins him, that we han graunted to
ben almighty by the right of blisfulnesse?'
ben almighty by the right of bliss?
'Certes,' quod I, 'al-outrely it ne mighte nat availen him.'
'Of course,' I said, 'it definitely wouldn't help him at all.'
'Thanne is ther no-thing,' quod she, 'that either wole or may
'Then there is nothing,' she said, 'that either will or can
with-stonden to this soverein good?'
withstand to this sovereign good?
'I trowe nat,' quod I.
"I don't think so," I said.
'Thanne is thilke the soverein good,' quod she, 'that alle
'Then that is the highest good,' she said, 'that all
thinges governeth strongly, and ordeyneth hem softely.'
thinges governeth strongly, and ordeyneth hem softely.
Thanne seyde I thus: 'I delyte me,' quod I, 'nat only in the
Thanne seyde I thus: 'I delyte me,' quod I, 'nat only in the
endes or in the somme of the resouns that thou hast concluded
endes or in the sum of the reasons that you have concluded
and proeved, but thilke wordes that thou usest delyten me moche
and proved, but those words that you use delight me greatly
more; so, at the laste, fooles that sumtyme renden grete thinges
more; so, at the laste, fools that sometimes accomplish great things
{89}oughten ben ashamed of hem-self;' that is to seyn, that we fooles
{89}should be ashamed of ourselves;' that is to say, that we fools
that reprehenden wikkedly the thinges that touchen goddes governaunce,
that wickedly criticize the things that involve God's governance,
we oughten ben ashamed of our-self: as I, that seyde that
we shouldn't be ashamed of ourselves: like I said
god refuseth only the werkes of men, and ne entremeteth nat of
God only rejects the works of men and does not interfere with
hem.
hem.
'Thou hast wel herd,' quod she, 'the fables of the poetes,
'You have heard,' she said, 'the fables of the poetes,
how the giaunts assaileden the hevene with the goddes; but forsothe,
how the giants attacked heaven with the gods; but truly,
the debonair force of god deposede hem, as it was worthy;
the suave power of god brought them down, as they deserved;
that is to seyn, destroyede the giaunts, as it was worthy. But wilt
that is to say, destroyed the giants, as it deserved. But will
thou that we ioignen to-gider thilke same resouns? For per-aventure,
thou that we join together those same reasons? For perhaps,
of swich coniuncioun may sterten up som fair sparkle
of such union may spark up some fair glimmer
of sooth.'
of truth.
'Do,' quod I, 'as thee liste.'
'Do,' I said, 'as you wish.'
'Wenest thou,' quod she, 'that god ne be almighty? No man
'Do you not think,' she said, 'that God is not all-powerful? No one
is in doute of it.'
is in doubt about it.
'Certes,' quod I, 'no wight ne douteth it, yif he be in his
'Certainly,' I said, 'no one doubts it, if he is in his
minde.'
minde.
'But he,' quod she, 'that is almighty, ther nis nothing that he
'But he,' she said, 'who is all-powerful, there is nothing that he
ne may?'
ne may?
'That is sooth,' quod I.
'That is true,' I said.
'May god don yvel?' quod she.
'May God put a curse on you?' she said.
'Nay, forsothe,' quod I.
'No, indeed,' I said.
'Thanne is yvel nothing,' quod she, 'sin that he ne may nat
'Then there's nothing wrong,' she said, 'since he can't'
don yvel that may don alle thinges.'
don yvel that may don alle thinges.
'Scornest thou me?' quod I; 'or elles pleyest thou or deceivest
'Scornest thou me?' quod I; 'or else you're playing me or deceiving me
thou me, that hast so woven me with thy resouns the hous of
you me, that have so intertwined me with your reasons the hous of
Dedalus, so entrelaced that it is unable to be unlaced; thou that
Dedalus, so intertwined that it cannot be separated; you that
other-whyle entrest ther thou issest, and other-whyle issest ther
other-whyle entrest ther thou issest, and other-whyle issest ther
thou entrest, ne foldest thou nat to-gider, by replicacioun of
thou enter, nor do you fold together, by replication of
wordes, a maner wonderful cercle or environinge of the simplicitee
words, a wonderfully simple circle or surrounding of simplicity
devyne? For certes, a litel her-biforn, whan thou bigunne at
devyne? For sure, a little while ago, when you started at
blisfulnesse, thou seydest that it is soverein good; and seydest
bliss, you said it is the supreme good; and said
that it is set in soverein god; and seydest that god him-self
that it is set in sovereign God; and said that God Himself
is soverein good; and that god is the fulle blisfulnesse; for which
is sovereign good; and that God is the ultimate bliss; for which
{90}thou yave me as a covenable yift, that is to seyn, that no wight
{90}You gave me as an appropriate gift, that is to say, that no one
nis blisful but-yif he be god also ther-with. And seidest eek,
nis blisful but if he is good also with that. And you also said,
that the forme of good is the substaunce of god and of blisfulnesse;
that the essence of goodness is the substance of God and of happiness;
and seidest, that thilke same oon is thilke same good, that is
and said that the same one is the same good, that is
requered and desired of alle the kinde of thinges. And thou
requered and desired of all the kinds of things. And you
proevedest, in disputinge, that god governeth all the thinges of
proevedest, in disputing, that God governs all things of
the world by the governements of bountee, and seydest, that alle
the world by the governements of bounty, and said, that all
thinges wolen obeyen to him; and seydest, that the nature of yvel
thinges will obey him; and said, that the nature of evil
nis no-thing. And thise thinges ne shewedest thou nat with none
nis no-thing. And these things you did not show with anyone.
resouns y-taken fro with-oute, but by proeves in cercles and hoomlich
resouns taken from outside, but by proofs in cercles and homely
knowen; the whiche proeves drawen to hem-self hir feith and
knowen; which proves draw them to themselves their faith and
hir acord, everich of hem of other.'
hir acord, everich of hem of other.
Thanne seyde she thus: 'I ne scorne thee nat, ne pleye, ne
Thanne she said this: 'I don't mock you, nor play, nor
deceive thee; but I have shewed thee the thing that is grettest
deceive you; but I have shown you the thing that is greatest
over alle thinges by the yift of god, that we whylom preyeden.
over all things by the gift of God, that we once prayed for.
For this is the forme of the devyne substaunce, that is swich that
For this is the form of the divine substance, which is such that
it ne slydeth nat in-to outterest foreine thinges, ne ne receiveth
it doesn’t slide into outer foreign things, nor does it receive
no straunge thinges in him; but right as Parmenides seyde in
no strange things in him; but just as Parmenides said in
Greek of thilke devyne substaunce; he seyde thus: that "thilke
Greek of that divine substance; he said this: that "that
devyne substaunce torneth the world and the moevable cercle of
devyne substance turns the world and the movable circle of
thinges, whyl thilke devyne substaunce kepeth it-self with-oute
thinges, while that divine substance keeps itself without
moevinge;" that is to seyn, that it ne moeveth never-mo, and yit it
moevinge;" that is to say, that it never moves again, and yet it
moeveth alle othre thinges. But natheles, yif I have stired resouns
moves all other things. But nevertheless, if I have stirred reasons
that ne ben nat taken fro with-oute the compas of thing of which
that has not been taken from outside the scope of things of which
we treten, but resouns that ben bistowed with-in that compas,
we enter, but reasons that are contained within that space,
ther nis nat why that thou sholdest merveilen; sin thou hast
ther nis nat why that thou sholdest merveilen; sin thou hast
lerned by the sentence of Plato, that "nedes the wordes moten
lerned by the sentence of Plato, that "needs the words must
be cosines to the thinges of which they speken."
be friendly to the things they talk about.
Pr. XII. 2. A. begins again with the seconde tyme. 4. A. coniunccioun; C. coniuncsioun. 12. C. wordyl (for world). 19. C. world nis; Ed. A. worlde is. 26. A. om. dyverse. 27. A. discordeden. 30. C. ordene; A. ordinee. 31. A. Ed. spaces; C. splaces (!). 32. C. stidefast; A. stedfast. 35. Ed. ymaked; C. A. maked. 40. A. han; C. ha (for hā). 47. A. om. no. 50. C. denoyed (for deneyed); A. Ed. denied. 55. A. Ed. om. as; Lat. ueluti. // C. A. stiere (better stere). 57. A. corumpynge. 63. A. natheles; C. natles. 82. C. hem; A. Ed. hym. 84. A. this; C. Ed. his. 93. C. reprehendnen. 96. A. hem; C. Ed. it. 99. C. desposede; A. Ed. disposed; read deposed; Lat. deposuit. 100. A. wilt; Ed. wylte; C. wil. 105. C. Ed. be; A. is. // A. Ed. No man; C. non. 107. A. Ed. if he; C. yif it. 110. A. may do. 116. C. scornesthow ... pleyesthow ... desseyuesthow. 118. Ed. Dedalus; C. dydalus; A. didalus. 119. C. A. issest; Ed. issuest. 120. C. fooldesthow. 125. C. fulle the; A. the ful; Lat. plenam beatitudinem. 127. Ed. god (Deus); C. A. good. 132. A. bountee; C. bowonte. 139. C. A. desseyue. 142. C. resseiueth. 143. C. aparmanides; Ed. Permenides; A. parmaynws; Lat. Parmenides. 148. C. Ed. styred; A. stered.
Pr. 12. 2. A. begins again with the second time. 4. A. conjunction; C. conjunction. 12. C. worldly (for world). 19. C. world is not; Ed. A. world is. 26. A. om. diverse. 27. A. disagreed. 30. C. order; A. ordinee. 31. A. Ed. spaces; C. spaces (!). 32. C. steadfast; A. stedfast. 35. Ed. made; C. A. made. 40. A. have; C. has (for hā). 47. A. om. no. 50. C. denied (for denied); A. Ed. denied. 55. A. Ed. om. as; Lat. ueluti. // C. A. steer (better steer). 57. A. corrupting. 63. A. nevertheless; C. natles. 82. C. them; A. Ed. him. 84. A. this; C. Ed. his. 93. C. reprimand. 96. A. them; C. Ed. it. 99. C. disposed; A. Ed. disposed; read deposed; Lat. deposuit. 100. A. will; Ed. wylte; C. will. 105. C. Ed. be; A. is. // A. Ed. No man; C. none. 107. A. Ed. if he; C. if it. 110. A. can do. 116. C. mock how ... play how ... deceive how. 118. Ed. Daedalus; C. Dydalus; A. Didalus. 119. C. A. issue; Ed. issues. 120. C. fool how. 125. C. fill the; A. the full; Lat. plenam beatitudinem. 127. Ed. god (Deus); C. A. good. 132. A. goodness; C. bounteous. 139. C. A. deceive. 142. C. receives. 143. C. Parmenides; Ed. Parmenides; A. Parmenides; Lat. Parmenides. 148. C. Ed. stirred; A. stirred.
Metre 12.
Felix, qui potuit boni.
Felix, who could be good.
Blisful is that man that may seen the clere welle of good; blisful
Blissful is the man who has seen the clear spring of goodness; blissful
is he that may unbinden him fro the bondes of the hevy erthe.
is he that can free himself from the burdens of this heavy earth.
{91}The poete of Trace, Orpheus, that whylom hadde right greet sorwe
{91}The poet of Trace, Orpheus, who once had great sorrow
for the deeth of his wyf, after that he hadde maked, by his weeply
for the death of his wife, after he had made, by his weeply
songes, the wodes, moevable, to rennen; and hadde maked the
songes, the woods, moevable, to run; and had made the
riveres to stonden stille; and hadde maked the hertes and the
riveres to stonden stille; and hadde maked the hertes and the
hindes to ioignen, dredeles, hir sydes to cruel lyouns, for to herknen
hindes to ioignen, dredeles, their sides to cruel lions, for to herknen
his songe; and hadde maked that the hare was nat agast of the
his song; and had made it so the hare was not afraid of the
hounde, which that was plesed by his songe: so, whan the moste
hounde, which was pleased by his song: so, when the most
ardaunt love of his wif brende the entrailes of his brest, ne the
ardaunt love of his wife burned the entrails of his chest, nor the
songes that hadden overcomen alle thinges ne mighten nat
songes that had overcome all things could not
asswagen hir lord Orpheus, he pleynede him of the hevene goddes
asswagen hir lord Orpheus, he complained about the hevene goddes
that weren cruel to him; he wente him to the houses of helle.
that weren't cruel to him; he went to the houses of hell.
And there he temprede hise blaundisshinge songes by resowninge
And there he tempered his captivating songs with reasoning.
strenges, and spak and song in wepinge al that ever he hadde
strange, and spoke and sang in weeping all that he ever had
the goddesse; and he song with as mochel as he mighte of wepinge,
the goddess; and he song with as much as he could of weeping,
and with as moche as love, that doublede his sorwe, mighte
and with as much as love, that doubled his sorrow, might
yeve him and techen him; and he commoevede the helle, and
yeve him and techen him; and he commoevede the helle, and
requerede and bisoughte by swete preyere the lordes of sowles
requered and begged through sweet prayer the lords of souls
in helle, of relesinge; that is to seyn, to yilden him his wyf.
in hell, of relesinge; that is to say, to give him his wife.
Cerberus, the porter of helle, with his three hevedes, was caught
Cerberus, the gatekeeper of hell, with his three heads, was caught
and al abayst for the newe song; and the three goddesses, Furies,
and all waited for the new song; and the three goddesses, Furies,
and vengeresses of felonyes, that tormenten and agasten the sowles
and avengers of crimes, who torment and terrify the souls
by anoy, woxen sorwful and sory, and wepen teres for pitee.
by anoy, women sorrowful and sorry, and weeping tears for pity.
Tho ne was nat the heved of Ixion y-tormented by the overthrowinge
Tho ne was not the head of Ixion tormented by the overthrowinge
wheel; and Tantalus, that was destroyed by the woodnesse
wheel; and Tantalus, that was destroyed by the woodnesse
of longe thurst, despyseth the flodes to drinke; the fowl that
of longe thurst, despyseth the flodes to drinke; the fowl that
highte voltor, that eteth the stomak or the giser of Tityus, is so
highte voltor, that eteth the stomak or the giser of Tityus, is so
fulfild of his song that it nil eten ne tyren no more. At the laste
fulfild of his song that it will not tire anymore. At the last
the lord and Iuge of sowles was moeved to misericordes and
the lord and judge of souls was moved to mercy and
cryde, "we ben overcomen," quod he; "yive we to Orpheus his
cryde, "we've been overcome," he said; "do we owe it to Orpheus his
wyf to bere him companye; he hath wel y-bought hir by his song
wyf to give him company; he has definitely earned her with his song
and his ditee; but we wol putte a lawe in this, and covenaunt in
and his dictate; but we wol put a law in this, and agreement in
{92}the yifte: that is to seyn, that, til he be out of helle, yif he loke
{92}the yifte: which means, that, until he is out of hell, if he looks
behinde him, that his wyf shal comen ayein unto us."
behinde him, that his wife shall come back to us."
But what is he that may yive a lawe to loveres? Love is
But what is the one who can give a law to lovers? Love is
a gretter lawe and a strenger to him-self than any lawe that men
a greater law and a stricter to himself than any law that people
may yeven. Allas! whan Orpheus and his wyf weren almest at the
may yeven. Alas! when Orpheus and his wife were almost at the
termes of the night, that is to seyn, at the laste boundes of helle,
termes of the night, that is to say, at the last boundaries of hell,
Orpheus lokede abakward on Eurydice his wyf, and loste hir, and
Orpheus looked back at his wife Eurydice and lost her, and
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
This fable aperteineth to yow alle, who-so-ever desireth or
This fable belongs to all of you, whoever desires or
seketh to lede his thought in-to the soverein day, that is to seyn,
seketh to lead his thought into the supreme day, that is to say,
to cleernesse of soverein good. For who-so that ever be so overcomen
to clarity of supreme good. For whoever is overcome by it
that he ficche his eyen into the putte of helle, that is to
that he fixed his eyes into the pit of hell, that is to
seyn, who-so sette his thoughtes in erthely thinges, al that ever he
those who focus their thoughts on earthly things, everything they ever
hath drawen of the noble good celestial, he leseth it whan he
hath drawn from the noble celestial good, he loses it when he
Me. XII. 2. A. bonde; Lat. uincula. // A. Ed. om. 2nd the. 4. C. wepply; A. Ed. wepely. 7. A. cruel; C. cruwel. 10. A. Ed. ardaunt; C. ardent. 12. C. goodes; A. godes (om. hevene); Lat. superos. 14. C. blaundyssynge; A. blaundissyng. 15. C. soonge; A. song (twice). 16. C. resseyued; A. resceyued. // C. calyope; A. calliope. 17. A. as mychel as he myȝt; C. om. he. 19. C. thechen; after techen him, A. adds in his seke herte (not in Lat.) 23. Ed. Furyes; C. A. furijs. 27. C. tatalus (for tātalus). 28. A. thrust. 29. Ed. Tityus; C. A. ticius; Lat. Tityi. 33. A. his faire song; Lat. carmine. 38. A. gretter; C. gret; Lat. maior. 41. C. A. Erudice; Ed. Euridice; Lat. Eurydicen. 43. C. apartienyth; A. apperteineth. 45. C. god; A. goode. 46. C. fychche. 47. C. om. his after sette. 49. A. to (for in-to). // C. om. the bef. erthe.
Me. 12. 2. A. bond; Lat. uincula. // A. Ed. om. 2nd the. 4. C. wepply; A. Ed. wepely. 7. A. cruel; C. cruwel. 10. A. Ed. ardent; C. ardent. 12. C. goods; A. godes (om. hevene); Lat. superos. 14. C. blundering; A. blundering. 15. C. song; A. song (twice). 16. C. received; A. received. // C. Calliope; A. Calliope. 17. A. as much as he could; C. om. he. 19. C. teach; after teach him, A. adds in his sick heart (not in Lat.) 23. Ed. Furies; C. A. furies. 27. C. Tantalus (for Tantalus). 28. A. thrust. 29. Ed. Tityus; C. A. Titius; Lat. Tityi. 33. A. his fair song; Lat. carmine. 38. A. greater; C. great; Lat. maior. 41. C. A. Eurydice; Ed. Eurydice; Lat. Eurydicen. 43. C. belongs; A. pertains. 45. C. god; A. good. 46. C. fish. 47. C. om. his after set. 49. A. to (for into). // C. om. the bef. earth.
Explicit Liber tercius.
Explicit Liber III.
BOOK IV.
Prose I.
Hec cum Philosophia, dignitate uultus.
He is with Philosophy, dignified expression.
Whan Philosophye hadde songen softely and delitably the
Whan Philosophy had sung softly and delightfully the
forseide thinges, kepinge the dignitee of hir chere and the
forbidden things, keeping the dignity of her demeanor and the
weighte of hir wordes, I thanne, that ne hadde nat al-outerly
weighte of her words, I then, that had not completely
foryeten the wepinge and the mourninge that was set in myn
foryeten the weeping and the mourning that was set in my
herte, forbrak the entencioun of hir that entendede yit to seyn
herte, forbrak the intention of her that still intended to say
some othre thinges. 'O,' quod I, 'thou that art gyderesse of
some other things. 'Oh,' I said, 'you who are the guide of
verrey light; the thinges that thou hast seid me hider-to ben so
verrey light; the things that you have said to me so far are so
clere to me and so shewinge by the devyne lookinge of hem, and
clere to me and so showing by the divine look of them, and
by thy resouns, that they ne mowen ben overcomen. And
by your reasoning, that they cannot be overcome. And
thilke thinges that thou toldest me, al-be-it so that I hadde
thilke thinges that you told me, even though I had
whylom foryeten hem, for the sorwe of the wrong that hath ben
whylom forgotten them, for the sorrow of the wrong that has been
{93}don to me, yit natheles they ne weren nat al-outrely unknowen to
{93}don to me, yet nevertheless they were not entirely unknown to
me. But this same is, namely, a right greet cause of my sorwe,
me. But this is, in fact, a great reason for my sorrow,
so as the governour of thinges is good, yif that yveles mowen ben
so as the governor of things is good, if evil can be
by any weyes; or elles yif that yveles passen with-oute punisshinge.
by any means; or else if evil goes unpunished.
The whiche thing only, how worthy it is to ben wondred
The only thing that deserves to be wondered about.
up-on, thou considerest it wel thy-self certeinly. But yit to this
up-on, you consider it well yourself certainly. But yet to this
thing ther is yit another thing y-ioigned, more to ben wondred
thing ther is yit another thing y-ioigned, more to ben wondred
up-on. For felonye is emperesse, and floureth ful of richesses;
up-on. For felonye is emperess, and blooms full of riches;
and vertu nis nat al-only with-oute medes, but it is cast under and
and virtue is not only without means, but it is thrown underneath and
fortroden under the feet of felonous folk; and it abyeth the
fortroden under the feet of felonious people; and it bears the
torments in stede of wikkede felounes. Of alle whiche thinges
torments instead of wicked villains. Of all these things
ther nis no wight that may merveylen y-nough, ne compleine,
ther nis no wight that may merveylen y-nough, ne compleine,
that swiche thinges ben doon in the regne of god, that alle thinges
that such things are done in the kingdom of God, that all things
woot and alle thinges may, and ne wole nat but only gode
woot and alle thinges may, and you will not want anything but just good
thinges.'
thinges.'
Thanne seyde she thus: 'Certes,' quod she, 'that were a greet
Thanne she said: 'Surely,' she said, 'that would be a great
merveyle, and an enbasshinge with-outen ende, and wel more
merveille, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, and much more
horrible than alle monstres, yif it were as thou wenest; that is to
horrible than all monsters, if it were as you went; that is to
seyn, that in the right ordenee hous of so mochel a fader and an
seyn, that in the right ordenee house of such a father and an
ordenour of meynee, that the vesseles that ben foule and vyle
ordenour of meynee, that the vesseles that ben foule and vyle
sholden ben honoured and heried, and the precious vesseles
shold be honored and heried, and the precious vessels
sholden ben defouled and vyle; but it nis nat so. For yif tho
sholden be defiled and vile; but it is not so. For if those
thinges that I have concluded a litel her-biforn ben kept hole
thinges that I have concluded a little earlier have been kept whole
and unraced, thou shalt wel knowe by the autoritee of god, of the
and unraced, you shall well know by the authority of God, of the
whos regne I speke, that certes the gode folk ben alwey mighty,
whos reign I speak of, that surely the good people are always powerful,
and shrewes ben alwey out-cast and feble; ne the vyces ne ben
and shrews are always cast out and weak; nor are the vices
never-mo with-oute peyne, ne the vertues ne ben nat with-oute
never-mind with-out pain, nor the virtues are not without
mede; and that blisfulnesses comen alwey to goode folk, and
mede; and that happiness always comes to good people, and
infortune comth alwey to wikked folk. And thou shalt wel
infortune always comes to wicked people. And you shall well
knowe many thinges of this kinde, that shollen cesen thy pleintes,
knowe many things of this kind, that shall cesen your complaints,
and strengthen thee with stedefast sadnesse. And for thou hast
and strengthen you with steadfast sadness. And because you have
seyn the forme of the verray blisfulnesse by me, that have
seyn the form of true happiness through me, who has
whylom shewed it thee, and thou hast knowen in whom blisfulnesse
whylom showed it to you, and you have known in whom happiness
{94}is y-set, alle thinges y-treted that I trowe ben necessarie to
{94}is y-set, alle thinges y-treated that I think has been necessary to
putten forth, I shal shewe thee the wey that shal bringen thee
put forth, I will show you the way that will bring you
ayein un-to thyn hous. And I shal ficchen fetheres in thy thought,
ayein unto thine house. And I shall fix fetheres in your thought,
by whiche it may arysen in heighte, so that, alle tribulacioun
by which it may arise in height, so that, all tribulation
y-don awey, thou, by my gydinge and by my path and by my
y-don awey, thou, by my gydinge and by my path and by my
Pr. I. 6. A. om. some. // A. Se (for O); Lat. o. // C. om. that. 7. A. om. me. 9. A. Ed. thy; C. the. 14. C. so as; Ed. so that as; A. that so as. 19. C. imperisse; A. emperisse; Ed. emperesse. // A. rycchesse. 20. A. vertues (badly). 22. Ed. stede; C. stide; A. sted. 25. C. good; A. goode. 28. A. enbaissynge; Ed. abasshyng. 29. C. horible. // C. al; A. alle. 31. A. Ed. vyle; C. vyl (twice). 32. C. he heryed (mistake for heryed). 33. C. tho; A. Ed. the. 35. Ed. vnaraced. 37. A. yuel (for out-cast). 42. C. strengthyn; A. stedfast (!). // C. stidfast; A. stedfast. 45. C. I tretyd; A. I treted; Ed. treated; Lat. decursis omnibus. 48. C. areysen. 50. C. sledys; A. Ed. sledes. // C. shal (for shalt).
Pr. I. 6. A. om. some. // A. Se (for O); Lat. o. // C. om. that. 7. A. om. me. 9. A. Ed. thy; C. the. 14. C. so as; Ed. so that as; A. that so as. 19. C. imperisse; A. emperisse; Ed. emperesse. // A. rycchesse. 20. A. vertues (badly). 22. Ed. stede; C. stide; A. sted. 25. C. good; A. goode. 28. A. enbaissynge; Ed. abasshyng. 29. C. horible. // C. al; A. alle. 31. A. Ed. vyle; C. vyl (twice). 32. C. he heryed (mistake for heryed). 33. C. tho; A. Ed. the. 35. Ed. vnaraced. 37. A. yuel (for out-cast). 42. C. strengthyn; A. stedfast (!). // C. stidfast; A. stedfast. 45. C. I tretyd; A. I treted; Ed. treated; Lat. decursis omnibus. 48. C. areysen. 50. C. sledys; A. Ed. sledes. // C. shal (for shalt).
Meter I.
Sunt etenim pennae uolucres mihi.
I have wings, indeed.
I have, forsothe, swifte fetheres that surmounten the heighte of
I have, indeed, swift feathers that exceed the height of
hevene. Whan the swifte thought hath clothed it-self in tho
heaven. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in tho
fetheres, it despyseth the hateful erthes, and surmounteth the
fetheres, it despises the hateful earth, and overshadows the
roundnesse of the grete ayr; and it seeth the cloudes behinde his
roundness of the great air; and it sees the clouds behind his
bak; and passeth the heighte of the region of the fyr, that
bak; and passes the height of the region of the fyr, that
eschaufeth by the swifte moevinge of the firmament, til that he
eschaufeth by the swifte moevinge of the firmament, til that he
areyseth him in-to the houses that beren the sterres, and ioyneth
areyseth him into the houses that bear the stars, and joins
his weyes with the sonne Phebus, and felawshipeth the wey of
his eyes with the sun Phoebus, and follows the way of
the olde colde Saturnus; and he y-maked a knight of the clere
the old cold Saturnus; and he y-maked a knight of the clear
sterre; that is to seyn, that the thought is maked goddes knight by
sterre; that is to say, that the thought is made God's knight by
the sekinge of trouthe to comen to the verray knowleche of god.
the seeking of truth to come to the true knowledge of God.
And thilke thoght renneth by the cercle of the sterres, in alle
And that thought runs through the circle of the stars, in all
places ther-as the shyninge night is peinted; that is to seyn, the
places there as the shining night is painted; that is to say, the
night that is cloudeles; for on nightes that ben cloudeles it semeth as
night that is cloudless; for on nights that are cloudless it seems as
the hevene were peinted with dyverse images of sterres. And
the sky was painted with various images of sterres. And
whanne he hath y-doon ther y-nough, he shal forleten the laste
whenever he has done enough there, he shall let go of the last
hevene, and he shal pressen and wenden on the bak of the
heaven, and he shall push and turn on the back of the
swifte firmament, and he shal ben maked parfit of the worshipful
swifte firmament, and he shall be made perfect of the worshipful
light of god. Ther halt the lord of kinges the ceptre of his
light of god. There stands the lord of kings with the scepter of his
might, and atempreth the governements of the world, and the
might, and attempt the governments of the world, and the
{95}shyninge Iuge of thinges, stable in him-self, governeth the swifte
{95}shining judge of things, steady in himself, governs the swifte
cart or wayn, that is to seyn, the circuler moevinge of the sonne.
cart or wayn, that is to say, the circular movement of the sun.
And yif thy wey ledeth thee ayein so that thou be brought thider,
And if your way leads you back to where you will be taken,
thanne wolt thou seye now that that is the contree that thou
thanne wolt thou seye now that that is the contree that thou
requerest, of which thou ne haddest no minde: "but now it
requerest, which you had no thought of: "but now it
remembreth me wel, heer was I born, heer wol I fastne my
remind me well, here was I born, heer wol I fastne my
on the derknesse of the erthe that thou hast forleten, thanne
on the darkness of the earth that you have left behind, then
shalt thou seen that thise felonous tyraunts, that the wrecchede
shalt thou seen that these wicked tyrants, that the wretched
peple dredeth, now shollen ben exyled fro thilke fayre contree.'
people dread, now shall be exiled from that fair country.
Me. I. 1. C. swife (for swifte). 4. A. heyȝenesse (for roundnesse); Lat. globum. // A. hir (for his). 6. A. til that she areisith hir in-til ... hir weyes. 9. C. saturnis; A. saturnus. // A. she (for he). 10. A. soule (for thought); twice. 12. C. alle; A. alle the; Ed. al the. 13. Ed. ypaynted; A. depeynted. 16. A. And whan the soule hath gon ynouȝ she shal forleten the last poynt of the heuene, and she. 17. A. Ed. wenden; C. wyndyn. 18. A. she (for he). 18, 19. C. Ed. worshipful lyht; A. dredefulle clerenesse. // A. haldeth. 20. A. this; for the (2). 22. A. om. or wayn. 25. C. requerest; Ed. requirest; A. requeredest. 27. A. lyke (for lyketh). 28. C. dyrknesses; A. derkenesse; Lat. noctem.
Me. I. 1. C. swift (for swift). 4. A. roundness (for roundness); Lat. globum. // A. her (for his). 6. A. until she raises herself into ... her eyes. 9. C. saturns; A. saturn. // A. she (for he). 10. A. soul (for thought); twice. 12. C. all; A. all the; Ed. all the. 13. Ed. painted; A. deep painted. 16. A. And when the soul has gone enough she shall leave the last point of the heaven, and she. 17. A. Ed. go; C. wind. 18. A. she (for he). 18, 19. C. Ed. worshipful light; A. fearful brightness. // A. holds. 20. A. this; for the (2). 22. A. om. or way. 25. C. requests; Ed. requests; A. had requested. 27. A. like (for likes). 28. C. darknesses; A. darkness; Lat. noctem.
Prose 2.
Tum ego, Papae, inquam.
So I say, Dad.
Than seyde I thus: 'owh! I wondre me that thou bihetest me
Than I said this: 'owh! I wonder that you promise me
so grete thinges; ne I ne doute nat that thou ne mayst wel
so great things; nor do I doubt that you can well
performe that thou bihetest. But I preye thee only this, that
performe what you promise. But I ask you only this, that
thou ne tarye nat to telle me thilke thinges that thou hast
thou art not delayed to tell me those things that you have
moeved.'
moved.
'First,' quod she, 'thou most nedes knowen, that goode folk
'First,' she said, 'you really need to know that good people
ben alwey stronge and mighty, and the shrewes ben feble and
ben alwey stronge and mighty, and the shrewes ben feble and
desert and naked of alle strengthes. And of thise thinges, certes,
desert and stripped of all strength. And of these things, certainly,
everich of hem is declared and shewed by other. For so as
everich of hem is declared and shewed by other. For so as
good and yvel ben two contraries, yif so be that good be stedefast,
good and evil are two opposites, if good is steadfast,
than sheweth the feblesse of yvel al openly; and yif thou
than shows the weakness of evil all too clearly; and if you
knowe cleerly the frelenesse of yvel, the stedefastnesse of good is
knowe clearly the frailty of evil, the steadfastness of good is
knowen. But for as moche as the fey of my sentence shal be the
know. But since the fey of my sentence will be the
more ferme and haboundaunt, I will gon by that oo wey and by
more firm and abundant, I will go by that one way and by
that other; and I wole conferme the thinges that ben purposed,
that other; and I will confirm the things that are planned,
now on this syde and now on that syde. Two thinges ther ben
now on this side and now on that side. Two things there are
in whiche the effect of alle the dedes of mankinde standeth, that
in which the effect of all the deeds of mankind stands, that
is to seyn, wil and power; and yif that oon of thise two fayleth,
is to say, will and power; and if either of these two fails,
ther nis nothing that may be don. For yif that wil lakketh, ther
ther nis nothing that may be don. For yif that wil lakketh, ther
{96}nis no wight that undertaketh to don that he wol nat don; and
{96}there's no person who takes on something they don't really want to do; and
yif power fayleth, the wil nis but in ydel and stant for naught.
If power fails, the will is just idle and stands for nothing.
And ther-of cometh it, that yif thou see a wight that wolde geten
And because of this, if you see someone who wants to get
that he may nat geten, thou mayst nat douten that power ne
that he may not get, you should not doubt that power or
fayleth him to haven that he wolde.'
fayleth him to haven that he wolde.
'This is open and cleer,' quod I; 'ne it may nat ben deneyed
'This is clear and obvious,' I said; 'it cannot be denied.'
in no manere.'
in no way.
'And yif thou see a wight,' quod she, 'that hath doon that he
'And if you see someone,' she said, 'who has done what he
wolde doon, thou nilt nat douten that he ne hath had power to
wolde doon, you won't deny that he has had the power to
don it?'
don it?
'No,' quod I.
'No,' I said.
'And in that that every wight may, in that men may holden
'A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ every person may, so that people can hold
him mighty; as who seyth, in so moche as man is mighty to don a
him mighty; as someone says, in that a man has the power to do a
thing, in so mochel men halt him mighty; and in that that he ne
thing, in so many men hold him powerful; and in that he does not
may, in that men demen him to be feble.'
may, if they think he is weak.
'I confesse it wel,' quod I.
"I admit it," I said.
'Remembreth thee,' quod she, 'that I have gadered and
'Remember,' she said, 'that I have gathered and
shewed by forseyde resouns that al the entencioun of the wil of
she showed by the reasons mentioned above that all the intention of the will of
comen to blisfulnesse?'
come to happiness?
'It remembreth me wel,' quod I, 'that it hath ben shewed.'
'It reminds me well,' said I, 'that it has been shown.'
'And recordeth thee nat thanne,' quod she, 'that blisfulnesse
'And doesn't that record you then,' she said, 'that happiness
is thilke same good that men requeren; so that, whan that
is thilke same good that men require; so that, when that
blisfulnesse is requered of alle, that good also is requered and
blissfulness is required of all, that good also is required and
desired of alle?'
desired by all?
'It ne recordeth me nat,' quod I; 'for I have it gretly alwey
'It doesn't remind me,' I said; 'because I always have it greatly.
ficched in my memorie.'
etched in my memory.
'Alle folk thanne,' quod she, 'goode and eek badde, enforcen
'All people then,' she said, 'both good and bad, strive
hem with-oute difference of entencioun to comen to good?'
hem with-oute difference of entencioun to comen to good?
'This is a verray consequence,' quod I.
'This is a real consequence,' I said.
'And certein is,' quod she, 'that by the getinge of good ben
'And it’s certain,' she said, 'that by getting good benefits
men y-maked goode?'
men you made good?
'This is certein,' quod I.
'This is certain,' said I.
'Thanne geten goode men that they desiren?'
'Then what good things do men want?'
'So semeth it,' quod I.
'So it seems,' said I.
{97}'But wikkede folk,' quod she, 'yif they geten the good that
{97}'But wicked people,' she said, 'if they get the good that
they desiren, they ne mowe nat be wikkede?'
they desire, they cannot be wicked?
'So is it,' quod I.
"So it is," I said.
'Thanne, so as that oon and that other,' quod she, 'desiren
'Then, just as one and the other,' she said, 'desire
good; and the goode folk geten good, and nat the wikke folk;
good; and the good people get good, and not the wicked people;
thanne nis it no doute that the goode folk ne ben mighty and
thanne there is no doubt that the good people are mighty and
the wikkede folk ben feble?'
Are the wicked people weak?
'Who-so that ever,' quod I, 'douteth of this, he ne may nat
'Whoever doubts this,' I said, 'cannot'
considere the nature of thinges ne the consequence of resouns.'
consider the nature of things nor the consequence of reasons.
And over this quod she, 'yif that ther be two thinges that
And over this, she said, 'if there are two things that
han oo same purpose by kinde, and that oon of hem pursueth
han oo same purpose by kinde, and that oon of hem pursueth
and parformeth thilke same thing by naturel office, and that
and performs the same thing by natural means, and that
other ne may nat doon thilke naturel office, but folweth, by other
other one may not perform that natural duty, but follows, by another
manere thanne is convenable to nature, him that acomplissheth
manere thanne is suitable to nature, him that fulfills
his purpos kindely, and yit he ne acomplissheth nat his owne
his purpose kindly, and yet he does not accomplish his own
purpos: whether of thise two demestow for more mighty?'
purpos: which of these two is more powerful?
'Yif that I coniecte,' quod I, 'that thou wolt seye, algates yit
'A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I guess,' I said, 'that you will say, anyway yet
I desire to herkne it more pleynly of thee.'
I want to hear it more clearly from you.
'Thou wilt nat thanne deneye,' quod she, 'that the moevement
'You will not deny then,' she said, 'that the movement
of goinge nis in men by kinde?'
of going isn't in men by nature?
'No, forsothe,' quod I.
'No, indeed,' said I.
'Ne thou ne doutest nat,' quod she, 'that thilke naturel office
'Don't doubt it,' she said, 'that the natural duty
of goinge ne be the office of feet?'
of going not be the office of feet?'
'I ne doute it nat,' quod I.
'I don’t doubt it at all,' I said.
'Thanne,' quod she, 'yif that a wight be mighty to moeve and
'Then,' she said, 'if someone is powerful enough to move and
goth upon his feet, and another, to whom thilke naturel office of
goth upon his feet, and another, to whom that natural duty of
feet lakketh, enforceth him to gon crepinge up-on his handes:
feet lacks, forces him to go creeping on his hands:
whiche of thise two oughte to ben holden the more mighty by
whichever of these two should be considered the more powerful by
right?'
right?
'Knit forth the remenaunt,' quod I; 'for no wight ne douteth
'Knit forth the remnant,' I said; 'for no one doubts
that he that may gon by naturel office of feet ne be more mighty
that he who can go by the natural function of his feet should not be more powerful
than he that ne may nat.'
than he who may not.
'But the soverein good,' quod she, 'that is eveneliche purposed
'But the sovereign good,' she said, 'that is equally intended
to the gode folk and to badde, the gode folk seken it by naturel
to the good people and to the bad, the good people seek it by nature
office of vertues, and the shrewes enforcen hem to geten it by
office of virtues, and the wicked compel them to obtain it by
{98}dyverse coveityse of erthely thinges, which that nis no naturel office
{98}diverse curiosities of earthly things, which is not a natural duty
to geten thilke same soverein good. Trowestow that it be any
to get that same superior good. Do you really believe that it is any
other wyse?'
other ways?
'Nay,' quod I; 'for the consequence is open and shewinge of
'Nay,' I said; 'because the outcome is clear and shewinge of
thinges that I have graunted; that nedes gode folk moten ben
thinges that I have granted; that good people must be
mighty, and shrewes feeble and unmighty.'
mighty, and the weak are powerless.'
'Thou rennest a-right biforn me,' quod she, 'and this is the
'You run true before me,' she said, 'and this is the
Iugement; that is to seyn, I iuge of thee right as thise leches ben
Iugement; that is to say, I judge you just like these doctors do
wont to hopen of syke folk, whan they aperceyven that nature is
wont to hope for such people, when they perceive that nature is
redressed and withstondeth to the maladye. But, for I see thee
redressed and withstands the malady. But, since I see you
now al redy to the understondinge, I shal shewe thee more thikke
now already to the understanding, I shall show you more clearly
and continuel resouns. For loke now how greetly sheweth the
and continues reasons. For look now how greatly she shows the
feblesse and infirmitee of wikkede folk, that ne mowen nat comen
feblesse and infirmity of wicked people, who cannot come
to that hir naturel entencioun ledeth hem, and yit almost thilke
to that her natural intention ledeth hem, and yet almost the same
naturel entencioun constreineth hem. And what were to demen
nature's intention constrains them. And what were to decide
thanne of shrewes, yif thilke naturel help hadde forleten hem, the
thanne of shrewes, if that natural support had left them, the
which naturel help of intencioun goth awey biforn hem, and is so
which natural help of intention goes away before them, and is so
greet that unnethe it may ben overcome? Consider thanne how
greet that unnethe it may be overcome? Consider then how
greet defaute of power and how greet feblesse ther is in wikkede
greet defaute of power and how greet feblesse ther is in wikkede
felonous folk; as who seyth, the gretter thing that is coveited and
felonious people; as it says, the greater thing that is desired and
the desire nat acomplisshed, of the lasse might is he that coveiteth it
The desire not fulfilled, it is the one who covets it that holds the power
and may nat acomplisshe. And forthy Philosophie seyth thus by
and may not accomplish. And therefore Philosophy says this by
soverein good: Ne shrewes ne requeren nat lighte medes ne veyne
sovereign good: Ne shrewes does not require natural light, rewards, or wine.
games, whiche they ne may folwen ne holden; but they failen of
games, which they can neither follow nor hold; but they fall short of
thilke somme and of the heighte of thinges, that is to seyn, soverein
thilke somme and of the height of things, that is to say, sovereign
good; ne thise wrecches ne comen nat to the effect of soverein
good; these wretches do not come to the effect of sovereign
good, the which they enforcen hem only to geten, by nightes and
good, which they force themselves to get only by night and
by dayes; in the getinge of which good the strengthe of good folk
by days; in the getting of which good the strength of good people
is ful wel y-sene. For right so as thou mightest demen him mighty
is fully seen. For just as you might judge him mighty
of goinge, that gooth on his feet til he mighte come to thilke
of going, that goes on his feet until he can come to that
place, fro the whiche place ther ne laye no wey forther to ben
place, from which place there is no way further to be
gon; right so most thou nedes demen him for right mighty, that
gon; right so most thou nedes demen him for right mighty, that
geteth and ateyneth to the ende of alle thinges that ben to desire,
get and attain to the end of all things that are to be desired,
biyonde the whiche ende ther nis nothing to desire. Of the
biyonde the whiche ende ther nis nothing to desire. Of the
which power of good folk men may conclude, that the wikked
which power of good people men may conclude, that the wicked
{99}men semen to be bareine and naked of alle strengthe. For-why
{99}men seem to be depleted and stripped of all strength. For-why
forleten they vertues and folwen vyces? Nis it nat for that they
forlet them virtues and follow vices? Is it not for that they
ne knowen nat the goodes? But what thing is more feble and
ne knowen nat the goodes? But what thing is more feble and
more caitif thanne is the blindnesse of ignoraunce? Or elles they
more caitif than is the blindness of ignorance? Or else they
knowen ful wel whiche thinges that they oughten folwe, but
know full well which things they should follow, but
lecherye and coveityse overthroweth hem mistorned; and certes,
lechery and greediness lead them astray; and certainly,
so doth distemperaunce to feble men, that ne mowen nat wrastlen
so does imbalance to weak men, that they cannot wrestle
ayeins the vyces. Ne knowen they nat thanne wel that they
ayeins the vyces. Ne knowen they nat thanne wel that they
forleten the good wilfully, and tornen hem wilfully to vyces? And
forbidden the good willfully, and turned themselves willfully to vices? And
in this wyse they ne forleten nat only to ben mighty, but they
in this way, they not only continue to be powerful, but they
forleten al-outrely in any wyse for to ben. For they that forleten
forgive completely in any way to be. For those who forgive
the comune fyn of alle thinges that ben, they forleten also therwith-al
the common joy of all things that exist, they also abandon it along with everything else
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
And per-aventure it sholde semen to som folk that this were
And maybe it might seem to some people that this was
a merveile to seyen: that shrewes, whiche that contienen the more
a marvel to see: that shrews, who contain the more
partye of men, ne ben nat ne han no beinge; but natheles, it is so,
parties of men, neither are nor have any existence; but nevertheless, it is so,
and thus stant this thing. For they that ben shrewes, I deneye
and so this stands. For those who are wicked, I deny
nat that they ben shrewes; but I deneye, and seye simplely and
nat that they ben shrewes; but I deneye, and seye simplely and
pleinly, that they ne ben nat, ne han no beinge. For right as
pleinly, that they are not, nor do they have any existence. For just as
thou mightest seyen of the carayne of a man, that it were a deed
thou might say of the burden of a man, that it was a deed
man, but thou ne mightest nat simplely callen it a man; so graunte
man, but you couldn't simply call it a man; so grant
I wel forsothe, that vicious folk ben wikked, but I ne may nat
I certainly know that wicked people are bad, but I can't
graunten absolutly and simplely that they ben. For thilke thing
graunten absolutely and simply that they are. For that thing
that with-holdeth ordre and kepeth nature, thilke thing is and
that withholds order and keeps nature, that thing is and
hath beinge; but what thing that faileth of that, that is to seyn,
hath being; but what thing that fails in that, that is to say,
that he forleteth naturel ordre, he forleteth thilke thing that is set
that he forsakes natural order, he forsakes that thing which is set
in his nature. But thou wolt seyn, that shrewes mowen. Certes,
in his nature. But you will say, that troublemakers mowen. Certainly,
that ne deneye I nat; but certes, hir power ne descendeth nat of
that ne deneye I nat; but certe, her power ne descendeth nat of
strengthe, but of feblesse. For they mowen don wikkednesses;
strengthe, but of feblesse. For they mowen don wikkednesses;
the whiche they ne mighte nat don, yif they mighten dwellen in
the which they could not do, if they could stay in
the forme and in the doinge of good folk. And thilke power
the shape and in the actions of good people. And that power
sheweth ful evidently that they ne mowen right naught. For so
sheweth fully clearly that they cannot rightfully do anything. For so
as I have gadered and proeved a litel her-biforn, that yvel is
as I have gathered and proven a little earlier, that evil is
naught; and so as shrewes mowen only but shrewednesses, this
naught; and so as shrews can only produce shrewishness, this
conclusioun is al cleer, that shrewes ne mowen right naught, ne
conclusion is all clear, that villains can do nothing right, nor
han no power.
no power.
{100}And for as moche as thou understonde which is the strengthe
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ which is the strength
of this power of shrewes, I have definisshed a litel her-biforn, that
of this power of shrews, I have defined a little earlier, that
nothing is so mighty as soverein good.'
nothing is as powerful as supreme good.
'That is sooth,' quod I.
'That is true,' I said.
'And thilke same soverein good may don non yvel?'
'And that same supreme good can do no evil?'
'Certes, no,' quod I.
'Certainly not,' I said.
'Is ther any wight thanne,' quod she, 'that weneth that men
'Is there anyone then,' she said, 'who thinks that men
mowen doon alle thinges?'
mowen do all things?
'No man,' quod I, 'but-yif he be out of his witte.'
'No man,' I said, 'unless he is out of his mind.'
'But, certes, shrewes mowen don yvel,' quod she.
'But, of course, scolds can do harm,' she said.
'Ye, wolde god,' quod I, 'that they mighten don non!'
'Yes, I wish,' I said, 'that they wouldn't!'
'Thanne,' quod she, 'so as he that is mighty to doon only but
'Then,' she said, 'just as he who is able to do only but
goode thinges may don alle thinges; and they that ben mighty to
goode thinges may do all things; and those who are mighty to
don yvele thinges ne mowen nat alle thinges: thanne is it open
don yvele things cannot do everything: then it is clear
thing and manifest, that they that mowen don yvel ben of lasse
thing and manifest, that those who can do bad are less.
power. And yit, to proeve this conclusioun, ther helpeth me this,
power. And yet, to prove this conclusion, this helps me,
that I have y-shewed her-biforn, that alle power is to be noumbred
that I have shown her before, that all power can be counted
among thinges that men oughten requere. And I have shewed
among things that men should require. And I have shown
that alle thinges, that oughten ben desired, ben referred to good,
that all things that should be desired are related to good,
right as to a maner heighte of hir nature. But for to mowen don
right as to a manner height of her nature. But to be able to do
yvel and felonye ne may nat ben referred to good. Thanne nis
yvel and felonye ne may nat ben referred to good. Thanne nis
nat yvel of the noumbir of thinges that oughte ben desired. But
nat yvel of the noumbir of thinges that oughte ben desired. But
alle power oughte ben desired and requered. Than is it open and
alle power oughte ben desired and requered. Than is it open and
cleer that the power ne the mowinge of shrewes nis no power; and
clearly that the power in the taming of shrews is no power; and
of alle thise thinges it sheweth wel, that the goode folke ben certeinly
of all these things it shows well, that the good people are certainly
mighty, and the shrewes douteles ben unmighty. And it is
mighty, and the shrews are definitely weak. And it is
cleer and open that thilke opinioun of Plato is verray and sooth, that
clearly and openly that the opinion of Plato is true and accurate, that
seith, that only wyse men may doon that they desiren; and
seith, that only wise men can do what they desire; and
shrewes mowen haunten that hem lyketh, but that they desiren,
shrews may haunt wherever they like, but it's what they desire,
that is to seyn, to comen to sovereign good, they ne han no power
that is to say, to reach the ultimate good, they have no power
to acomplisshen that. For shrewes don that hem list, whan, by
to accomplish that. For shrews do what they please, when, by
tho thinges in which they delyten, they wenen to ateine to thilke
tho thinges in which they delight, they think to attain to those
good that they desiren; but they ne geten ne ateinen nat ther-to,
good that they desire; but they do not get or attain it.
for vyces ne comen nat to blisfulnesse.
for vices do not lead to bliss.
Pr. II. 1. C. owh; Ed. O; A. om.; Lat. Papae. 8. C. dishert; A. desert; Ed. deserte; Lat. desertos. // All strengthes; Lat. uiribus. 10. C. stidefast; A. stedfast. 12. C. stidefastnesse; A. stedfastnesse. 13. C. A. fey; Ed. faythe. 19. C. lakkit; A. lakketh. 25. C. denoyed. 28. C. om. he bef. ne. 33. C. halt; A. halden; Ed. holde. // A. Ed. that that; C. that. 42. A. whan that; C. Ed. om. that. 45. C. It ne ... nat; A. It recordeth me wel; Lat. Minimè ... recordor. 48. C. defference; A. Ed. difference. 63. A. resoun; Lat. rationum. 67. C. by (for but; by mistake). 68. Ed. accomplyssheth; A. acomplisith; C. a-complesseth (twice). 70. A. demest thou. 73. C. denoye (for deneye); A. Ed. denye. // A. moeuementz; Lat. motum. 88. C. good folk (1st time); goode folk (2nd time). 91. A. trowest thou. 92. A. wyse; C. whise. 99. C. maledie; A. maladie. 104. C. om. hem after constreineth. 109. A. the gretter thinges that ben. 110. C. acomplised; A. accomplissed; Ed. accomplysshed. 112. C. veyn; A. veyne. 120. A. lay. 122. C. desired (for desire, by mistake). 135. A. wise; C. whise. 141. C. denoye (for deneye); A. denye (thrice). 142. C. sympeli (1st time). 149. C. Ed. what; A. that. 151. C. shrewen (by mistake). 152. A. descendeth; C. dessendit (sic). 158. A. shrewednesse; Lat. mala. 160. A. to han (for ne han no). 162. C. diffinissed; A. diffinised; Ed. defynisshed; Lat. definiuimus. 169. A. but yif; Ed. but if; C. but. 186. A. om. ben. 188. A. om. doon. 192. C. the; A. Ed. tho. 194. C. om. to.
Pr. II. 1. C. owh; Ed. O; A. om.; Lat. Papae. 8. C. dishert; A. desert; Ed. deserte; Lat. desertos. // All strengths; Lat. uiribus. 10. C. steadfast; A. stedfast. 12. C. steadfastness; A. stedfastnesse. 13. C. A. faith; Ed. faythe. 19. C. lacks; A. lakketh. 25. C. denied. 28. C. om. he bef. ne. 33. C. hold; A. halden; Ed. holde. // A. Ed. that that; C. that. 42. A. when that; C. Ed. om. that. 45. C. It does not ...; A. It records me well; Lat. Minimè ... recordor. 48. C. difference; A. Ed. difference. 63. A. reason; Lat. rationum. 67. C. by (for but; by mistake). 68. Ed. accomplishes; A. acomplisith; C. a-complesseth (twice). 70. A. doest thou. 73. C. denounce (for deny); A. Ed. deny. // A. movements; Lat. motum. 88. C. good people (1st time); good folk (2nd time). 91. A. do you believe. 92. A. wise; C. whise. 99. C. malady; A. maladie. 104. C. om. them after constrains. 109. A. the greater things that are. 110. C. accomplished; A. accomplished; Ed. accomplishes. 112. C. vain; A. veyne. 120. A. lay. 122. C. desired (for desire, by mistake). 135. A. wise; C. whise. 141. C. deny (for denye); A. deny (thrice). 142. C. simply (1st time). 149. C. Ed. what; A. that. 151. C. cursed (by mistake). 152. A. descends; C. dessendit (sic). 158. A. wickedness; Lat. mala. 160. A. to have (for not have any). 162. C. defined; A. defined; Ed. defined; Lat. definiuimus. 169. A. but if; Ed. but if; C. but. 186. A. om. be. 188. A. om. do. 192. C. the; A. Ed. those. 194. C. om. to.
Meter II.
Quos uides sedere celsos.
Those you see sitting high.
Who-so that the covertoures of hir veyne aparailes mighte strepen
Whoever that the coverings of her veins might remove
of thise proude kinges, that thou seest sitten on heigh in hir
of these proud kings, that you see sitting up high in their
chaires gliteringe in shyninge purpre, envirouned with sorwful
chaires glittering in shining purple, surrounded with sorrowful
armures, manasinge with cruel mouth, blowinge by woodnesse of
armures, managing with cruel mouth, blowing by woodness of
herte, he shulde seen thanne that thilke lordes beren with-inne hir
herte, he should see then that those lords carried within them
corages ful streite cheines. For lecherye tormenteth hem in that
corages ful streite cheines. For lecherye tormenteth hem in that
oon syde with gredy venims; and troublable ire, that araiseth in
oon syde with gredy venims; and troublable ire, that araiseth in
him the flodes of troublinges, tormenteth up-on that other syde
him the flodes of troublinges, torment him on that other side
hir thought; or sorwe halt hem wery and y-caught; or slydinge
hir thought; or sorrow holds them weary and caught; or sliding
and deceivinge hope tormenteth hem. And therfore, sen thou
and deceiving hope torments them. And therefore, since you
seest oon heed, that is to seyn, oon tyraunt, beren so manye
sees one head, that is to say, one tyrant, bearing so many
tyrannyes, thanne ne doth thilke tyraunt nat that he desireth, sin
tyrannyes, then he does not desire that tyrant, since
he is cast doun with so manye wikkede lordes; that is to seyn, with
he is brought down with so many wicked lords; that is to say, with
so manye vyces, that han so wikkedly lordshipes over him.
so many vices that have such wicked control over him.
Me. II. 1. Ed. vayne; C. A. veyn. 2. A. Ed. in; C. on. 3. Ed. chayres; C. (miswritten) charyes; A. chayeres. 4. A. manasyng; C. manassinge. 8. A. troublynges; C. trwblynges. 9. C. hym (for hem). 12. C. Ed. tyrannyes; A. tyrauntis. 14. A. wicked (for wikkedly).
Me. II. 1. Ed. vain; C. A. vain. 2. A. Ed. in; C. on. 3. Ed. chairs; C. (miswritten) charyes; A. chairs. 4. A. managing; C. managing. 8. A. troubles; C. troubles. 9. C. him (for them). 12. C. Ed. tyrannies; A. tyrants. 14. A. wicked (for wickedly).
Prose 3.
Videsne igitur quanto in coeno.
Do you see how muddy it is?
Seestow nat thanne in how grete filthe thise shrewes ben
Seestow not then in how great filth these wicked ones are
y-wrapped, and with which cleernesse thise good folk shynen? In
y-wrapped, and with which brightness these good people shine? In
this sheweth it wel, that to goode folk ne lakketh never-mo hir
this shows it well, that good people never lack for their needs
medes, ne shrewes lakken never-mo torments. For of alle thinges
medes, ne shrewes never again lack torments. For of all things
that ben y-doon, thilke thing, for which any-thing is don, it semeth
that ben y-doon, thilke thing, for which any-thing is don, it semeth
as by right that thilke thing be the mede of that; as thus: yif
as by right that this should be the reward of that; as follows: if
a man renneth in the stadie, or in the forlong, for the corone,
a man runs in the stadie, or in the long run, for the crown,
thanne lyth the mede in the corone for which he renneth. And
thanne lyth the meadow in the crown for which he runs. And
I have shewed that blisfulnesse is thilke same good for which
I have shown that happiness is the same good for which
that alle thinges ben doon. Thanne is thilke same good purposed
that all things are done. Then is that same good purposed
to the workes of mankinde right as a comune mede; which
to the works of mankind just like a common measure; which
{102}mede ne may ben dissevered fro good folk. For no wight as by
{102}you cannot be separated from good people. Because no one as by
right, fro thennes-forth that him lakketh goodnesse, ne shal ben
right, from now on he lacks goodness, nor shall there be
cleped good. For which thing, folk of goode maneres, hir medes
cleped good. For which thing, people of good manners, their rewards
ne forsaken hem never-mo. For al-be-it so that shrewes wexen
ne forsaken hem never-mo. For al-be-it so that shrewes wexen
as wode as hem list ayeins goode folk, yit never-the-lesse the
as wild as they like against good people, yet nonetheless the
corone of wyse men shal nat fallen ne faden. For foreine shrewednesse
corona of wise men shall not fall or fade. For foreign wickedness
ne binimeth nat fro the corages of goode folk hir propre
ne binimeth nat fro the corages of goode folk hir propre
honour. But yif that any wight reioyse him of goodnesse that he
honor. But if anyone takes joy in goodness that he
hadde take fro with-oute (as who seith, yif that any wight hadde
had taken from without (as someone says, if anyone had
his goodnesse of any other man than of him-self), certes, he that yaf
his goodness of any other man than of himself), certainly, he who gave
him thilke goodnesse, or elles som other wight, mighte binime it
him that goodness, or else some other person, might take it away
him. But for as moche as to every wight his owne propre bountee
him. But as much as to everyone their own personal goodness
yeveth him his mede, thanne at erst shal he failen of mede whan
yeveth him his mede, thanne at erst shal he failen of mede whan
he forleteth to ben good. And at the laste, so as alle medes ben
he forgets to be good. And in the end, so as all rewards are
requered for men wenen that they ben goode, who is he that
requered for men when they are good, who is he that
wolde deme, that he that is right mighty of good were part-les of
wolde deme, that he that is truly powerful for good was part-les of
mede? And of what mede shal he be guerdoned? Certes, of
mede? And what reward will he receive? Certainly, of
right faire mede and right grete aboven alle medes. Remembre
right faire mede and right grete aboven alle medes. Remembre
thee of thilke noble corolarie that I yaf thee a litel her-biforn;
the noble conclusion I gave you a little earlier;
and gader it to-gider in this manere:—so as good him-self is
and gather it together in this way:—just as he thinks is best
blisfulnesse, thanne is it cleer and certein, that alle good folk ben
blissfulness, then it is clear and certain, that all good people are
maked blisful for they ben goode; and thilke folk that ben blisful,
maked blissful for they are good; and those people who are blissful,
it acordeth and is covenable to ben goddes. Thanne is the mede
it is fitting and suitable to be God's. Then is the reward
of goode folk swich that no day shal enpeiren it, ne no wikkednesse
of good people such that no day shall impair it, nor any wickedness
ne shal derken it, ne power of no wight ne shal nat amenusen it,
ne shal derken it, ne power of no wight ne shal nat amenusen it,
that is to seyn, to ben maked goddes.
that is to say, to be made gods.
And sin it is thus, that goode men ne failen never-mo of hir mede,
And it is a sin that good men never fail to receive their reward.
certes, no wys man ne may doute of undepartable peyne of the
certes, no wise man may doubt of undepartable pain of the
shrewes; that is to seyn, that the peyne of shrewes ne departeth nat
shrews; that is to say, that the pain of shrews does not go away
from hem-self never-mo. For so as goode and yvel, and peyne and
from themselves never more. For as good and evil, and pain and
medes ben contrarye, it mot nedes ben, that right as we seen
medes ben contrarye, it mot nedes ben, that right as we seen
bityden in guerdoun of goode, that also mot the peyne of yvel
bityden in reward of good, that also must the pain of evil
answery, by the contrarye party, to shrewes. Now thanne, so as
answery, by the contrary party, to shrews. Now then, so as
{103}bountee and prowesse ben the mede to goode folk, al-so is
{103}generosity and skill are the rewards for good people, just as is
shrewednesse it-self torment to shrewes. Thanne, who-so that
shrewdness itself torments shrews. Then, whoever that
ever is entecched and defouled with peyne, he ne douteth nat,
ever is entangled and defiled with pain, he does not doubt,
that he is entecched and defouled with yvel. Yif shrewes thanne
that he is covered and corrupted with evil. If shrews then
wolen preysen hem-self, may it semen to hem that they ben with-outen
wollen preysen hemself, may it semen to him that they are without
party of torment, sin they ben swiche that the uttereste
party of torment, sin they are such that the utmost
wikkednesse (that is to seyn, wikkede thewes, which that is the
wikkednesse (that is to say, wicked traits, which is the
uttereste and the worste kinde of shrewednesse) ne defouleth ne
uttermost and the worst kind of bitterness) neither defiles nor
enteccheth nat hem only, but infecteth and envenimeth hem
enteccheth not them only, but infects and poisons them
gretly? And also look on shrewes, that ben the contrarie party
gretly? And also look at the shrews, who are the opposing side
of goode men, how greet peyne felawshipeth and folweth hem!
of good men, how great pain accompanies and follows them!
For thou hast lerned a litel her-biforn, that al thing that is and
For you have learned a little earlier that everything that is and
hath beinge is oon, and thilke same oon is good; thanne is this
hath being is one, and that same one is good; then this is
the consequence, that it semeth wel, that al that is and hath beinge
the consequence, that it seems clear, that all that exists and has existence
is good; this is to seyn, as who seyth, that beinge and unitee and
is good; this means, as one might say, that being and unity and
goodnesse is al oon. And in this manere it folweth thanne, that al
goodness is all one. And in this way, it follows then, that all
thing that faileth to ben good, it stinteth for to be and for to han
thing that fails to be good stops being and stops having
any beinge; wherfore it is, that shrewes stinten for to ben that
any being; therefore it is that shrews stop being that
they weren. But thilke other forme of mankinde, that is to seyn,
they weren. But that other form of mankind, that is to say,
the forme of the body with-oute, sheweth yit that thise shrewes
the shape of the body on the outside still shows that these villains
weren whylom men; wher-for, whan they ben perverted and
weren whylom men; wher-for, whan they ben perverted and
torned in-to malice, certes, than han they forlorn the nature of
torn into malice, indeed, than have they abandoned the nature of
mankinde. But so as only bountee and prowesse may enhaunsen
mankind. But only kindness and bravery can enhance
every man over other men; thanne mot it nedes be that shrewes,
every man over other men; then it must necessarily be that scoundrels,
which that shrewednesse hath cast out of the condicioun of mankinde,
which that wickedness has cast out of the condition of humankind,
ben put under the merite and the desert of men. Thanne
ben put under the merit and the desert of men. Thanne
bitydeth it, that yif thou seest a wight that be transformed into
bitydeth it, that yif thou seest a person that is transformed into
vyces, thou ne mayst nat wene that he be a man.
vyces, you cannot think that he is a man.
For yif he be ardaunt in avaryce, and that he be a ravinour by
For if he is greedy and a predator by
violence of foreine richesse, thou shalt seyn that he is lyke to the
violence of foreign wealth, you shall say that he is like to the
wolf. And yif he be felonous and with-oute reste, and exercyse
wolf. And if he is criminal and without rest, and exercise
his tonge to chydinges, thou shalt lykne him to the hound. And
his tongue to scoldings, you shall liken him to the hound. And
{104}yif he be a prevey awaitour y-hid, and reioyseth him to ravisshe
{104}if he is a secret observer hidden, and he delights in the urge to seize.
by wyles, thou shalt seyn him lyke to the fox-whelpes. And yif he
by wyles, you shall see him like the fox cubs. And if he
be distempre and quaketh for ire, men shal wene that he bereth
be distempered and shakes with anger, people will think that he has
the corage of a lyoun. And yif he be dredful and fleinge, and
the courage of a lion. And if he is fearful and fleeing, and
dredeth thinges that ne oughten nat to ben dred, men shal holden
dread things that should not be feared, people shall hold
him lyk to the hert. And yif he be slow and astoned and lache, he
him like to the heart. And if he is slow and stunned and lazy, he
liveth as an asse. And yif he be light and unstedefast of corage, and
liveth like a donkey. And if he is fickle and lacking in courage, and
chaungeth ay his studies, he is lykned to briddes. And if he be
chaungeth ay his studies, he is lykned to briddes. And if he be
plounged in foule and unclene luxuries, he is with-holden in the
plunged in a crowd and unclean luxuries, he is withheld in the
foule delyces of the foule sowe. Thanne folweth it, that he that forleteth
foul delights of the foul swine. Then it follows that he who abandons
bountee and prowesse, he forleteth to ben a man; sin he may
bounty and prowess, he forgets to be a man; since he may
nat passen in-to the condicioun of god, he is torned in-to a beest.
nat passen in-to the condicioun of god, he is torned in-to a beest.
Pr. III. 1. A. Seest thou. 16. A. les; C. leese (error for lesse). 17. C. faaden. 25. A. laste; C. last. 27. A. wolde; C. Ed. nolde; Lat. quis ... iudicet. 27, 28. A. Ed. of mede; C. of the mede. // C. A. gerdoned; Ed. reguerdoned. 30. C. yat (miswritten for yaf). 31. C. good him-self; A. Ed. god him-self; Lat. ipsum bonum. // C. his (error for is); after him-self. 36. A. endirken (for derken). 38. A. medes. 43. C. gerdown; A. gerdoun; Ed. guerdone. 44. A. Ed. answere. // A. Ed. by the; C. om. the. 45. A. medes; Lat. praemium. 47. C. entechched. // Both MSS. om. peyne ... defouled with; but Ed. has: payne, he ne douteth not, that he is entetched and defouled with; Lat. quisquis afficitur poena, malo se affectum esse non dubitat. 50. A. om. uttereste ... which that is the. 52. C. vtteriste (1st time); owttereste (2nd time). 55. C. folueth. 56. C. alle; A. al. 58. C. alle; A. al (twice). 67. A. Ed. so as; C. om. as. // C. enhawsen (for enhawnsen). 73. A. rauynour; Ed. rauenour; C. rauaynour. 75. A. Ed. a wolf. // C. excersise. 77. A. rauysshe; C. rauysse. 78. A. Ed. wyles; C. whiles; Lat. fraudibus. 81. C. dredd. 82. A. Ed. slowe; C. slowh. 83. C. vnstidefast.
Pr. III. 1. A. Do you see? 16. A. less; C. leese (error for less). 17. C. faded. 25. A. last; C. last. 27. A. would; C. Ed. would not; Lat. quis ... iudicet. 27, 28. A. Ed. of reward; C. of the reward. // C. A. guaranteed; Ed. rewarded. 30. C. that (miswritten for that). 31. C. good himself; A. Ed. God himself; Lat. ipsum bonum. // C. his (error for is); after himself. 36. A. endarken (for darken). 38. A. rewards. 43. C. guaranteed; A. guaranteed; Ed. reward. 44. A. Ed. answerse. // A. Ed. by the; C. om. the. 45. A. rewards; Lat. praemium. 47. C. entangled. // Both MSS. om. pain ... tainted with; but Ed. has: pain, he does not doubt that he is entangled and tainted with; Lat. quisquis afficitur poena, malo se affectum esse non dubitat. 50. A. om. outermost ... which is the. 52. C. outermost (1st time); outermost (2nd time). 55. C. follows. 56. C. all; A. all. 58. C. all; A. all (twice). 67. A. Ed. so as; C. om. as. // C. enhance (for enhawnsen). 73. A. ravenous; Ed. ravenous; C. ravenous. 75. A. Ed. a wolf. // C. exercise. 77. A. ravish; C. ravish. 78. A. Ed. while; C. while; Lat. fraudibus. 81. C. dread. 82. A. Ed. slow; C. slow. 83. C. unsteady.
Meter III.
Vela Neritii dulcis.
Vela Neritii sweet.
Eurus the wind aryvede the sailes of Ulixes, duk of the contree
Eurus the wind aryvede the sailes of Ulixes, duke of the land
of Narice, and his wandringe shippes by the see, in-to the ile
of Narice, and his wandering ships by the sea, into the isle
ther-as Circes, the faire goddesse, doughter of the sonne,
ther-as Circes, the beautiful goddess, daughter of the sun,
dwelleth; that medleth to hir newe gestes drinkes that ben
dwelleth; that meddles with her new gestures drinks that are
touched and maked with enchauntements. And after that hir
touched and marked with enchantments. And after that her
hand, mighty over the herbes, hadde chaunged hir gestes in-to
hand, powerful over the herbs, had changed her movements into
dyverse maneres; that oon of hem, is covered his face with forme
dyverse maneres; that oon of hem, has his face covered with shape
of a boor; that other is chaunged in-to a lyoun of the contree of
of a boor; that other has changed into a lion of the country of
Marmorike, and his nayles and his teeth wexen; that other of
Marmorike, and his nails and his teeth grow; that other of
hem is neweliche chaunged in-to a wolf, and howleth whan he
hem is newly changed into a wolf, and howls when he
wolde wepe; that other goth debonairely in the hous as a tygre
wolde wepe; that other goes gracefully in the house like a tiger
of Inde.
of India.
But al-be-it so that the godhed of Mercurie, that is cleped the
But al-be-it so that the god of Mercury, who is called the
brid of Arcadie, hath had mercy of the duke Ulixes, biseged with
brid of Arcadie, has had mercy on Duke Ulixes, besieged with
dyverse yveles, and hath unbounden him fro the pestilence of
dyverse yveles, and hath unbounden him fro the pestilence of
his ostesse, algates the roweres and the marineres hadden by this
his ostesse, algates the rowers and the sailors had by this
y-drawen in-to hir mouthes and dronken the wikkede drinkes.
y-drawn into their mouths and drank the wicked drinks.
{105}They that weren woxen swyn hadden by this y-chaunged hir
{105}Those who had grown pigs had by this changed their
mete of breed, for to eten akornes of okes. Non of hir limes ne
mete of breed, for to eten akornes of okes. None of her limbs nor
dwelleth with hem hole, but they han lost the voice and the
dwells with them whole, but they have lost the voice and the
body; only hir thought dwelleth with hem stable, that wepeth
body; only her thoughts dwell with them stable, that weeps
and biweileth the monstruous chaunginge that they suffren. O
and bewails the monstrous changing that they suffer. O
overlight hand (as who seyth, O! feble and light is the hand of
overlight hand (as someone says, Oh! weak and light is the hand of
Circes the enchaunteresse, that chaungeth the bodyes of folkes in-to
Circe the enchantress, who transforms people's bodies into
bestes, to regard and to comparisoun of mutacioun that is maked by
best, to consider and to compare the changes that are made by
vyces); ne the herbes of Circes ne ben nat mighty. For al-be-it
vyces); the herbs of Circes are not powerful. For even though
so that they may chaungen the limes of the body, algates yit
so that they may change the lines of the body, yet still
they may nat chaunge the hertes; for with-inne is y-hid the
they may not change the hearts; for within is hidden the
strengthe and vigor of men, in the secree tour of hir hertes; that
strengthe and vigor of men, in the secret tour of their hearts; that
is to seyn, the strengthe of resoun. But thilke venims of vyces to-drawen
is to say, the strength of reason. But those poisons of vices to draw.
a man to hem more mightily than the venim of Circes;
a man to be even more powerful than the poison of Circe;
for vyces ben so cruel that they percen and thorugh-passen the
A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ben so cruel that they percen and thorugh-passen the
corage with-inne; and, thogh they ne anoye nat the body, yit
courage within; and, though they do not annoy the body, yet
vyces wooden to destroye men by wounde of thought.'
vyces wooden to destroy men by wounds of thought.
Me. III. 1. C. A. Ed. wynde. 2. C. A. Ed. Narice; Lat. Neritii. 3. C. Ed. Circes; A. Circe. 8. C. boer; A. boor. 9. C. A. Ed. Marmorike; Lat. Marmaricus leo. 14. A. Arcadie; C. Ed. Archadie; Lat. Arcadis alitis. 15. A. Ed. vnbounden; C. vnbounded. // A. pestilence; C. pestelence. 16. A. oosteresse (!). 18. A. Ed. woxen; C. wexen. 19. C. akkornes; A. acorns. // C. lemes; A. lymes; Ed. lymmes. 20. A. Ed. hoole; C. hool.
Me. III. 1. C. A. Ed. wind. 2. C. A. Ed. Narice; Lat. Neritii. 3. C. Ed. Circe; A. Circe. 8. C. boor; A. boor. 9. C. A. Ed. Marmorike; Lat. Marmaricus leo. 14. A. Arcadian; C. Ed. Arcadian; Lat. Arcadis alitis. 15. A. Ed. unbounded; C. unbounded. // A. plague; C. pestilence. 16. A. east (!). 18. A. Ed. waxen; C. waxen. 19. C. acorns; A. acorns. // C. limes; A. limes; Ed. limes. 20. A. Ed. whole; C. whole.
Prose 4.
Tum ego, Fateor, inquam.
I admit, I say.
Than seyde I thus: 'I confesse and am a-knowe it,' quod I;
Than I said this: 'I admit and acknowledge it,' I said;
'ne I ne see nat that men may sayn, as by right, that shrewes ne
'A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ that men might say, as they ought, that troublemakers don't'
ben chaunged in-to bestes by the qualitee of hir soules, al-be-it so
ben chaunged into bestes by the quality of her soul, albeit so
that they kepen yit the forme of the body of mankinde. But I
that they still keep the form of the human body. But I
nolde nat of shrewes, of which the thought cruel woodeth al-wey
nolde born from mischief, where the thought of cruelty always leads
in-to destruccioun of goode men, that it were leveful to hem to
in the destruction of good men, that it was lawful for them to
don that.'
don that.
'Certes,' quod she, 'ne is nis nat leveful to hem, as I shal wel
'Of course,' she said, 'it is not allowed for them, as I will well
shewe thee in covenable place; but natheles, yif so were that thilke
she'll show you in a suitable place; but nonetheless, if that were the case that the
that men wenen be leveful to shrewes were binomen hem, so that
that men think it is lawful for shrews to take them away, so that
they ne mighte nat anoyen or doon harm to goode men, certes, a
they could not annoy or do harm to good people, certainly, a
greet partye of the peyne to shrewes sholde ben allegged and
greet party of the pain to shrews should be alleged and
releved. For al-be-it so that this ne seme nat credible thing,
releved. For although it might seem that this is not a credible thing,
per-aventure, to some folk, yit moot it nedes be, that shrewes ben
per-aventure, to some people, it may still be necessary that shrews are
{106}more wrecches and unsely whan they may doon and performe
{106}more wretches and unfortunate when they can do and accomplish
that they coveiten, than yif they mighte nat complisshen that they
that they covet, than if they might not accomplish that they
coveiten. For yif so be that it be wrecchednesse to wilne to don
coveiten. For if it is indeed wretchedness to desire to do
yvel, than is more wrecchednesse to mowen don yvel; with-oute
yvel, than is more wretchedness to mowen don evil; without
whiche mowinge the wrecched wil sholde languisshe with-oute
whiche mowing the wretched will should languish without
effect. Than, sin that everiche of thise thinges hath his
effect. Than, sin that everiche of thise thinges hath his
wrecchednesse, that is to seyn, wil to don yvel and mowinge to don
wretchedness, which means, a desire to do evil and a tendency to act
yvel, it moot nedes be that they ben constreyned by three
yvel, it must be that they are controlled by three
unselinesses, that wolen and mowen and performen felonyes and
unselinesses, that are willing and able to commit crimes and
shrewednesses.'
shrewdness.
'I acorde me,' quod I; 'but I desire gretly that shrewes
'I agree with you,' I said; 'but I really want those troublemakers
losten sone thilke unselinesse, that is to seyn, that shrewes weren
losten some thilke unselinesse, that is to say, that troublemakers were
despoyled of mowinge to don yvel.'
despoiled of mowing to do evil.
'So shullen they,' quod she, 'soner, per-aventure, than thou
'So shullen they,' she said, 'maybe sooner than you'
woldest; or soner than they hem-self wene to lakken mowinge to
woldest; or sooner than they themselves think to lack mowing to
don yvel. For ther nis no-thing so late in so shorte boundes of
don yvel. For ther is nothing so late in such short limits of
this lyf, that is long to abyde, nameliche, to a corage inmortel;
this life, which is long to endure, especially for an immortal spirit;
of whiche shrewes the grete hope, and the hye compassinges of
of which shrews the great hope, and the high ambitions of
shrewednesses, is ofte destroyed by a sodeyn ende, or they ben
shrewdness is often destroyed by a sudden end, or they are
war; and that thing estableth to shrewes the ende of hir
war; and that thing establishes for the wicked the end of their
shrewednesse. For yif that shrewednesse maketh wrecches, than
shrewdness. For if that shrewdness makes fools, then
mot he nedes ben most wrecched that lengest is a shrewe; the
mot he nedes ben most wrecched that lengest is a shrewe; the
whiche wikked shrewes wolde I demen aldermost unsely and caitifs,
whom I would judge to be the most unhappy and miserable of all.
yif that hir shrewednesse ne were finisshed, at the leste wey, by
yif that her wickedness were not finished, at least by
the outtereste deeth. For yif I have concluded sooth of the unselinesse
the outtereste death. For if I have figured out the truth of the sadness
of shrewednesse, than sheweth it cleerly that thilke
of shrewdness, then it clearly shows that the
wrecchednesse is with-outen ende, the whiche is certein to ben
wretchedness is endless, which is certain to be
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
'Certes,' quod I, 'this conclusioun is hard and wonderful to
'Certainly,' I said, 'this conclusion is difficult and amazing to
graunte; but I knowe wel that it acordeth moche to the thinges
graunte; but I know well that it relates a lot to the things
that I have graunted her-biforn.'
that I have granted her before.
'Thou hast,' quod she, 'the right estimacioun of this; but
'You have,' she said, 'the right understanding of this; but
who-so-ever wene that it be a hard thing to acorde him to a
whoever thinks it is a difficult thing to agree with him to a
conclusioun, it is right that he shewe that some of the premisses
conclusion, it is right that he shows that some of the premises
ben false; or elles he moot shewe that the collacioun of proposiciouns
ben false; or elles he moot shewe that the collacioun of proposiciouns
{107}nis nat speedful to a necessarie conclusioun. And yif it
{107}is not swift to a necessary conclusion. And if it
be nat so, but that the premisses ben y-graunted, ther is not why
be not so, but that the premises are granted, ther is not why
he sholde blame the argument.
he should blame the argument.
For this thing that I shal telle thee now ne shal nat seme lasse
For this thing that I'm about to tell you now won't seem any less
wonderful; but of the thinges that ben taken also it is necessarie;'
wonderful; but of the thinges that has been taken also it is necessary;
as who seyth, it folweth of that which that is purposed biforn.
As they say, it follows from what is intended beforehand.
'What is that?' quod I.
'What is that?' I said.
'Certes,' quod she, 'that is, that thise wikked shrewes ben
'Of course,' she said, 'that is, that these wicked women are
more blisful, or elles lasse wrecches, that abyen the torments that
more blissful, or else wretched, that suffer the torments that
they han deserved, than yif no peyne of Iustice ne chastysede
they have deserved, than if no pain of Justice had punished
hem. Ne this ne seye I nat now, for that any man mighte
hem. Ne this ne seye I nat now, for that any man mighte
thenke, that the maners of shrewes ben coriged and chastysed by
thenke, that the behavior of bad-tempered people is corrected and punished by
veniaunce, and that they ben brought to the right wey by the
vengeance, and that they are led to the right path by the
drede of the torment, ne for that they yeven to other folk
drede of the torment, nor for that they give to other people
ensaumple to fleen fro vyces; but I understande yit in another
ensaumple to flee from vices; but I understande yet in another
manere, that shrewes ben more unsely whan they ne ben nat
manere, that shrews are more unfortunate when they are not
punisshed, al-be-it so that ther ne be had no resoun or lawe of
punished, although there should be no reason or law of
correccioun, ne non ensaumple of lokinge.'
correction, nor any example of looking.
'And what manere shal that ben,' quod I, 'other than hath be
'And what kind of thing will that be,' I said, 'other than has been
told her-biforn?'
told her before?
'Have we nat thanne graunted,' quod she, 'that goode folk
'Have we not then granted,' she said, 'that good people
ben blisful, and shrewes ben wrecches?'
ben blisful, and shrewes ben wrecches?
'Yis,' quod I.
'Yes,' I said.
'Thanne,' quod she, 'yif that any good were added to the
'Then,' she said, 'if there were anything good added to the
wrecchednesse of any wight, nis he nat more weleful than he that
wretchedness of anyone, he is not any more fortunate than he that
ne hath no medlinge of good in his solitarie wrecchednesse?'
ne hath no medlinge of good in his solitarie wrecchednesse?
'So semeth it,' quod I.
'So it seems,' said I.
'And what seystow thanne,' quod she, 'of thilke wrecche that
'And what do you say then,' she said, 'about that wretch who
lakketh alle goodes, so that no good nis medled in his wrecchednesse,
lacks all goods, so that no good is mixed in his wretchedness,
and yit, over al his wikkednesse for which he is a wrecche, that
and yet, despite all his wickedness for which he is a wretch, that
ther be yit another yvel anexed and knit to him, shal nat men
ther be yit another yvel anexed and knit to him, shal nat men
demen him more unsely than thilke wrecche of whiche the unselinesse
demen him more unfairly than that wretch whose misfortune
is releved by the participacioun of som good?'
is relieved by the participation of some good?
'Why sholde he nat?' quod I.
"Why not?" I said.
'Thanne, certes,' quod she, 'han shrewes, whan they ben
'Then, of course,' she said, 'when shrews, when they are
punisshed, som-what of good anexed to hir wrecchednesse, that is
punished, somewhat of good attached to her misfortune, that is
{108}to seyn, the same peyne that they suffren, which that is good by
{108}to say, the same pain that they suffer, which is good by
the resoun of Iustice; and whan thilke same shrewes ascapen
the reason of Justice; and when those same wicked people escape
with-oute torment, than han they som-what more of yvel yit over
with-oute torment, than han they som-what more of yvel yit over
the wikkednesse that they han don, that is to seyn, defaute of
the wickedness that they have done, that is to say, lack of
peyne; which defaute of peyne, thou hast graunted, is yvel for
peyne; which defaute of pain, you have granted, is bad for
the deserte of felonye.' 'I ne may nat denye it,' quod I. 'Moche
the deserte of felonye.' 'I can't deny it,' I said. 'A lot
more thanne,' quod she, 'ben shrewes unsely, whan they ben
more than," she said, "they are unpleasantly unkind when they are
wrongfully delivered fro peyne, than whan they ben punisshed by
wrongfully delivered from pain, then when they are punished by
rightful veniaunce. But this is open thing and cleer, that it is
rightful vengeance. But this is an obvious and clear matter, that it is
right that shrewes ben punisshed, and it is wikkednesse and
right that shrews are punished, and it is wickedness and
wrong that they escapen unpunisshed.'
wrong that they escape unpunished.
'Who mighte deneye that?' quod I.
'Who could deny that?' I said.
'But,' quod she, 'may any man denye that al that is right nis
'But,' she said, 'can anyone deny that everything that is right is not
good; and also the contrarie, that al that is wrong is wikke?'
good; and also the opposite, that all that is wrong is evil?
'Certes,' quod I, 'these thinges ben clere y-nough; and that
'Certainly,' I said, 'these things are clear enough; and that
we han concluded a litel her-biforn. But I praye thee that thou
we have concluded a little before this. But I ask you that you
telle me, yif thou acordest to leten no torment to sowles, after that
telle me, if you agree to leten no torment to souls, after that
the body is ended by the deeth;' this is to seyn, understandestow
the body is ended by death; this means, do you understand?
aught that sowles han any torment after the deeth of the body?
Do souls experience any torment after the death of the body?
'Certes,' quod she, 'ye; and that right greet; of which sowles,'
'Certainly,' she said, 'yes; and that's quite true; of which souls,'
quod she, 'I trowe that some ben tormented by asprenesse of
quod she, 'I think that some are tormented by harshness of
peyne; and some sowles, I trowe, ben exercised by a purginge
peyne; and some souls, I believe, are purified by a cleansing
mekenesse. But my conseil nis nat to determinye of thise peynes.
mekenesse. But my advice is not to decide on these pains.
But I have travailed and told yit hiderto, for thou sholdest knowe
But I have struggled and told you so far, for you should know
that the mowinge of shrewes, which mowinge thee semeth to ben
that the cutting of shrews, which cutting seems to you to be
unworthy, nis no mowinge: and eek of shrewes, of which thou
unworthy, is no more than a burden: and also of women who are difficult, of which you
pleinedest that they ne were nat punisshed, that thou woldest
pleinedest that they were not punished, that you would
seen that they ne weren never-mo with-outen the torments of hir
seen that they were never without the torments of their
wikkednesse: and of the licence of the mowinge to don yvel,
wikkedness: and of the freedom of the mowing to do evil,
that thou preydest that it mighte sone ben ended, and that thou
that you prayed it might soon be ended, and that you
woldest fayn lernen that it ne sholde nat longe dure: and that
woldest fayn lernen that it ne sholde nat longe dure: and that
shrewes ben more unsely yif they were of lenger duringe, and
shrews are more unfortunate if they last longer, and
most unsely yif they weren perdurable. And after this, I have
most unsely yif they weren perdurable. And after this, I have
shewed thee that more unsely ben shrewes, whan they escapen
she showed you that more unholy are witches when they escape
with-oute hir rightful peyne, than whan they ben punisshed by
with-oute hir rightful peyne, than when they are punished by
rightful veniaunce. And of this sentence folweth it, that thanne
rightful vengeance. And of this sentence follows it, that then
{109}ben shrewes constreined at the laste with most grevous torment,
{109} Ben shrews forced at last with the most severe torment,
whan men wene that they ne be nat punisshed.'
when men believe that they will not be punished.
'Whan I consider thy resouns,' quod I, 'I ne trowe nat that
'When I think about your reasons,' I said, 'I don’t believe that
men seyn any-thing more verayly. And yif I torne ayein to the
men say anything more truly. And if I turn again to the
studies of men, who is he to whom it sholde seme that he ne
studies of men, who is he to whom it should seem that he does not
sholde nat only leven thise thinges, but eek gladly herkne
shold not only live these things, but also gladly listen
hem?'
hem?
'Certes,' quod she, 'so it is; but men may nat. For they han
'Of course,' she said, 'that's true; but men cannot. They have
hir eyen so wont to the derknesse of erthely thinges, that they ne
hir eyen so used to the darkness of earthly things, that they never
may nat liften hem up to the light of cleer sothfastnesse; but
may not lift him up to the light of clear truth; but
they ben lyke to briddes, of which the night lightneth hir lokinge,
they were like briddes, of which the night illuminates their gaze,
and the day blindeth hem. For whan men loken nat the ordre of
and the day blinds them. For when people do not see the order of
thinges, but hir lustes and talents, they wene that either the leve
thinges, but her desires and skills, they think that either the leave
or the mowinge to don wikkednesse, or elles the scapinge with-oute
or the mowing to do wickedness, or else the escaping without
peyne, be weleful. But consider the Iugement of the
peyne, be careful. But consider the judgment of the
perdurable lawe. For yif thou conferme thy corage to the beste
perdurable law. For if you strengthen your heart towards the best
thinges, thou ne hast no nede of no Iuge to yeven thee prys or
thinges, you don't need any judge to give you praise or
mede; for thou hast ioyned thy-self to the most excellent thing.
mede; for you have joined yourself to the most excellent thing.
And yif thou have enclyned thy studies to the wikked thinges, ne
And if you have directed your studies toward wicked things, do not
seek no foreyne wreker out of thy-self; for thou thy-self hast
seek no outside avenger from within yourself; for you yourself have
thrist thy-self in-to wikke thinges: right as thou mightest loken by
thirst yourself into wicked things: right as thou might look by
dyverse tymes the foule erthe and the hevene, and that alle other
dyverse tymes the foule erthe and the hevene, and that alle other
thinges stinten fro with-oute, so that thou nere neither in hevene
thinges stop from outside, so that you are neither in heaven
ne in erthe, ne saye no-thing more; than it sholde semen to
Neither on earth, nor say anything more; than it should seem to
thee, as by only resoun of lokinge, that thou were now in the
thee, as by only reason of looking, that you are now in the
sterres and now in the erthe. But the poeple ne loketh nat on
sterres and now in the earth. But the people do not look at
thise thinges. What thanne? Shal we thanne aprochen us to
thise thinges. What then? Shall we then approach us to
hem that I have shewed that they ben lyk to bestes? And what
hem that I have shewed that they ben lyk to bestes? And what
woltow seyn of this: yif that a man hadde al forlorn his sighte
woltow seyn of this: if a man has completely lost his sight
and hadde foryeten that he ever saugh, and wende that no-thing
and had forgotten everything he ever saw, and thought that nothing
ne faylede him of perfeccioun of mankinde, now we that mighten
ne faylede him of perfeccioun of mankinde, now we that mighten
seen the same thinges, wolde we nat wene that he were blinde?
seen the same things, wouldn't we think that he were blind?
Ne also ne acordeth nat the poeple to that I shal seyn, the which
Ne also ne acordeth nat the poeple to that I shal seyn, the which
thing is sustened by a stronge foundement of resouns, that is to
thing is sustained by a strong foundation of reasons, that is to
{110}seyn, that more unsely ben they that don wrong to othre folk
{110}Indeed, it’s more unfortunate for those who do wrong to others.
than they that the wrong suffren.'
than they that suffer the wrong.
'I wolde heren thilke same resouns,' quod I.
'I would like to hear those same reasons,' I said.
'Denyestow,' quod she, 'that alle shrewes ne ben worthy to
'Deny it,' she said, 'that all mean women are not deserving of
han torment?'
han torment?
'Nay,' quod I.
'No,' I said.
'But,' quod she, 'I am certein, by many resouns, that shrewes
'But,' she said, 'I am certain, for many reasons, that troublemakers
ben unsely.'
ben unsely.
'It acordeth,' quod I.
'It fits,' I said.
'Thanne ne doutestow nat,' quod she, 'that thilke folk that ben
'Then you don't doubt,' she said, 'that those people who are
worthy of torment, that they ne ben wrecches?'
worthy of torment, that they are not wretches?
'It acordeth wel,' quod I.
"It works well," I said.
'Yif thou were thanne,' quod she, 'y-set a Iuge or a knower of
'If you were then,' she said, 'a judge or an expert
thinges, whether, trowestow, that men sholden tormenten him
thinges, whether, do you think that people should torture him
that hath don the wrong, or elles him that hath suffred the
that has done the wrong, or else the one who has suffered the
wrong?'
wrong?
'I ne doute nat,' quod I, 'that I nolde don suffisaunt satisfaccioun
'I have no doubt,' I said, 'that I would not give enough satisfaction
to him that hadde suffred the wrong by the sorwe of him
to him who had suffered the wrong because of his grief
that hadde don the wrong.'
that had done the wrong.
'Thanne semeth it,' quod she, 'that the doere of wrong is
'Then it seems to me,' she said, 'that the one who does wrong is
more wrecche than he that suffred wrong?'
more wretched than he who suffered wrong?'
'That folweth wel,' quod I.
"That follows well," I said.
'Than,' quod she, 'by these causes and by othre causes that
'Then,' she said, 'because of these reasons and other reasons that
ben enforced by the same rote, filthe or sinne, by the propre
ben enforced by the same routine, filth or sin, by the proper
nature of it, maketh men wrecches; and it sheweth wel, that the
nature of it makes men wretches; and it shows well, that the
wrong that men don nis nat the wrecchednesse of him that
wrong that men don nis nat the wrecchednesse of him that
receyveth the wrong, but the wrecchednesse of him that doth the
receives the wrong, but the wretchedness of him who does the
wrong. But certes,' quod she, 'thise oratours or advocats don al
wrong. But for sure," she said, "these orators or advocates do all
the contrarye; for they enforcen hem to commoeve the Iuges to
the contrary; for they force them to persuade the judges to
han pitee of hem that han suffred and receyved the thinges that
han pitee of them that have suffered and received the things that
ben grevous and aspre, and yit men sholden more rightfully han
ben grevous and aspre, and yet men should more rightfully have
pitee of hem that don the grevaunces and the wronges; the
pitee of hem that don the grevaunces and the wronges; the
whiche shrewes, it were a more covenable thing, that the
whiche shrewes, it would be a more suitable thing, that the
accusours or advocats, nat wroth but pitous and debonair, ledden
accusers or advocates, not worth but pitiful and kind, led
{111}tho shrewes that han don wrong to the Iugement, right as men
{111}those scoundrels who have wronged the Judgment, just like people
leden syke folk to the leche, for that they sholde seken out the
leden syke folk to the doctor, so that they could seek out the
maladyes of sinne by torment. And by this covenaunt, either the
maladies of sin by torment. And by this covenant, either the
entente of deffendours or advocats sholde faylen and cesen in al,
entente of defenders or advocates should fail and cease in al,
or elles, yif the office of advocats wolde bettre profiten to men,
or else, if the role of advocates would better benefit people,
it sholde ben torned in-to the habite of accusacioun; that is to
it should be turned into the habit of accusation; that is to
seyn, they sholden accuse shrewes, and nat excuse hem. And eek
Yes, they should accuse wrongdoers and not excuse them. And also
the shrewes hem-self, yif hit were leveful to hem to seen at any
the shrews themselves, if it were permissible for them to see at any
sholden putten adoun the filthes of hir vyces, by the torments of
sholden put down the filth of their vices, by the torments of
peynes, they ne oughte nat, right for the recompensacioun for to
peynes, they should not, right for the compensation for to
geten hem bountee and prowesse which that they han lost,
geten them bounty and prowess which they have lost,
demen ne holden that thilke peynes weren torments to hem; and
demen they hold that those pains were torments to them; and
eek they wolden refuse the attendaunce of hir advocats, and
eek they would refuse the attendance of their advocates, and
taken hem-self to hir Iuges and to hir accusors. For which it
taken herself to her judges and to her accusers. For which it
bitydeth that, as to the wyse folk, ther nis no place y-leten to
bitydeth that, as to the wise people, there is no place y-leten to
hate; that is to seyn, that ne hate hath no place amonges wyse men.
hate; that is to say, that no hate has any place among wise men.
For no wight nil haten goode men, but-yif he were over-mochel a
For no one dislikes good men, unless he was too much a
fool; and for to haten shrewes, it nis no resoun. For right so as
fool; and to hate scolds is unreasonable. Just as
languissinge is maladye of body, right so ben vyces and sinne
languishing is a sickness of the body, just as vices and sin are
maladye of corage. And so as we ne deme nat, that they that ben
malady of courage. And so, as we do not judge, that they who are
syke of hir body ben worthy to ben hated, but rather worthy of
syke of her body are worthy to be hated, but rather worthy of
pitee: wel more worthy, nat to ben hated, but for to ben had in
pitee: well more worthy, not to be hated, but to be valued in
pitee, ben they of whiche the thoughtes ben constreined by
pitee, ben they of which the thoughts are constrained by
felonous wikkednesse, that is more cruel than any languissinge of
felonious wickedness, which is more cruel than any languishing of
body.
body.
Pr. IV. 1. A. om. it. 3. C. ne ben; A. ne ben nat; Ed. ben. 10. C. to; A. for. 16. A. om. than yif ... coveiten. 19. C. languesse. 22. A. thre; C. the; Lat. triplici. 26. Ed. vnselynesse; C. A. vnselynysses; Lat. hoc infortunio. 29. A. to lakken ... yvel; C. Ed. omit. 30. A. Ed. so short; C. the shorte; Lat. tam breuibus. 38. A. yfinissed. 49. A. colasioun; Ed. collacyon; C. collacions; Lat. collationem. 58. A. byen (for abyen). 59. A. chastied. 61. A. thenk; C. thinke. // C. A. Ed. coriged. 64. A. yitte; Ed. yet; C. yif. 66. Ed. punysshed; C. A. punyssed. 67. C. correcsioun. 78. C. lakked; A. lakketh. 80. A. knyt; C. knytte. 96. A. escapin. 99. A. nis wicked. 101. A. a litel; C. alyter. 103. A. dedid (for ended). 108. A. this peyne; Lat. de his. 109. C. yit; Ed. yet; A. it. 110. C. mowynge, i. myght. 113. A. seen; C. seyn; uideres. 116. C. dure; A. endure. 120. A. om. hir. 124. A. resouns; C. resoun; rationes. 135. A. escaping; C. schapynge (for scapynge). 138. C. of no; A. to no. 142. A. threst the. 143. C. puts the foule erthe before by dyverse tymes. 145. A. om. nere neither ... erthe; Ed. were in neyther (om. in hevene ... erthe). 147. A. Ed. on; C. in. 149. A. to the bestes. 150. A. wilt thou. 153. A. thing; eadem. 155. C. om. is. 159. A. Deniest thou. 165. A. dowtest thou. 168. C. Ed. om. quod she. 169. C. om. whether. // A. trowest thou. 172. C. om. suffisaunt. 176. C. that (for than). // A. that hath suffred the wrong. 179. C. wrongly ins. of bef. enforced. // A. ins. that bef. filthe. 182, 3. C. om. but the ... wrong. 198. A. Ed. sawen; C. sawh. 199. C. felthes. 209. A. languissing; C. langwissynges. // C. maledye; A. maladie.
Pr. IV. 1. A. om. it. 3. C. ne ben; A. ne ben nat; Ed. ben. 10. C. to; A. for. 16. A. om. than if ... covet. 19. C. languages. 22. A. three; C. the; Lat. triplici. 26. Ed. unseemliness; C. A. unseemly; Lat. hoc infortunio. 29. A. to lack ... evil; C. Ed. omit. 30. A. Ed. so short; C. the short; Lat. tam breuibus. 38. A. finished. 49. A. collation; Ed. collection; C. collections; Lat. collationem. 58. A. buy (for pay). 59. A. punished. 61. A. think; C. think. // C. A. Ed. corrected. 64. A. yet; Ed. yet; C. if. 66. Ed. punished; C. A. punished. 67. C. correction. 78. C. lacked; A. lacks. 80. A. knot; C. knotted. 96. A. escaping. 99. A. is not evil. 101. A. a little; C. alter. 103. A. ended (for finished). 108. A. this pain; Lat. de his. 109. C. yet; Ed. yet; A. it. 110. C. moaning, i. might. 113. A. see; C. saying; uideres. 116. C. endure; A. endure. 120. A. om. her. 124. A. reasons; C. reason; rationes. 135. A. escaping; C. shaping (for escaping). 138. C. of no; A. to no. 142. A. threaten the. 143. C. puts the foul earth before by different times. 145. A. om. neither ... earth; Ed. were in neither (om. in heaven ... earth). 147. A. Ed. on; C. in. 149. A. to the beasts. 150. A. will you. 153. A. thing; eadem. 155. C. om. is. 159. A. Deny you. 165. A. doubt you. 168. C. Ed. om. she said. 169. C. om. whether. // A. do you believe. 172. C. om. sufficient. 176. C. that (for than). // A. that has suffered the wrong. 179. C. wrongly ins. of before forced. // A. ins. that before filth. 182, 3. C. om. but the ... wrong. 198. A. Ed. saw; C. saw. 199. C. filthy. 209. A. languishing; C. languishing. // C. malady; A. disease.
Metre 4.
Quid tantos iuuat excitare motus.
What good is stirring up such emotions?
What delyteth you to excyten so grete moevinges of hateredes,
What delyteth you to excite such great emotions of hatred,
and to hasten and bisien the fatal disposicioun of your deeth with
and to speed up and hurry the inevitable fate of your death with
your propre handes? that is to seyn, by batailes or by contek. For
your own hands? that is to say, by battles or by conflict. For
yif ye axen the deeth, it hasteth him of his owne wil; ne deeth
yif ye axen the deeth, it hastens him of his own will; nor death
ne tarieth nat his swifte hors. And the men that the serpent and
ne tarieth nat his swifte hors. And the men that the serpent and
the lyoun and the tygre and the bere and the boor seken to sleen
the lion, the tiger, the bear, and the wild boar seek to kill
with hir teeth, yit thilke same men seken to sleen everich of hem
with their teeth, yet those same men are seeking to kill each of them
{112}other with swerd. Lo! for hir maneres ben dyverse and descordaunt,
{112}other with sword. Lo! for their manners are diverse and discordant,
they moeven unrightful ostes and cruel batailes, and wilnen
they move unjust hosts and cruel battles, and wilnen
to perisshe by entrechaunginge of dartes. But the resoun of
to die by exchanging darts. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of
crueltee nis nat y-nough rightful.
cruelty is not enough rightful.
Wiltow thanne yelden a covenable guerdoun to the desertes of
Wiltow thanne yelden a covenable guerdoun to the desertes of
men? Love rightfully goode folk, and have pitee on shrewes.'
men? Love good people, and have compassion for difficult ones.'
Me. IV. 1. A. deliteth it yow. // A. moewynges; C. moeuynge; motus. 5. hors is plural; Lat. equos. // A. serpentz. 6. A. lyouns. 8. A. discordaunt. 10. Ed. perysshe; A. perisse; C. perise. A. Ed. -chaungynge; C. -chaungynges. 12. C. A. gerdoun; Ed. guerdon.
Me. 4. 1. A. delights you. // A. meowings; C. meowing; motion. 5. horse is plural; Lat. equos. // A. serpents. 6. A. lions. 8. A. discordant. 10. Ed. perish; A. perished; C. perish. A. Ed. -changing; C. -changing. 12. C. A. reward; Ed. guerdon.
Prose vs.
Hic ego uideo inquam.
Here I see, I say.
'Thus see I wel,' quod I, 'either what blisfulnesse or elles
'So I see clearly,' I said, 'either what happiness or else
what unselinesse is establisshed in the desertes of goode men and
what unease is established in the deserts of good men and
of shrewes. But in this ilke fortune of poeple I see somwhat of
of shrews. But in this particular situation of people, I see something of
good and somwhat of yvel. For no wyse man hath lever ben
good and somewhat of evil. For no wise man has ever been
exyled, poore and nedy, and nameles, than for to dwellen in his
exiled, poor and needy, and nameless, than to dwell in his
citee and flouren of richesses, and be redoutable by honour, and
citee and flouren of richesses, and be redoutable by honour, and
strong of power. For in this wyse more cleerly and more witnesfully
strong of power. For in this way more clearly and more convincingly
is the office of wyse men y-treted, whan the blisfulnesse and
is the office of wise men treated, when the blessedness and
the poustee of governours is, as it were, y-shad amonges poeples
the position of governors is, in a way, y-shad among people
that be neighebours and subgits; sin that, namely, prisoun, lawe,
that be neighbors and subjects; since that, namely, prison, law,
and thise othre torments of laweful peynes ben rather owed to
and these other torments of lawful pains are rather owed to
felonous citezeins, for the whiche felonous citezeins tho peynes
felonious citizens, for which felonious citizens those penalties
ben establisshed, than for good folk. Thanne I mervaile me
ben establisshed, than for good folk. Thanne I mervaile me
greetly,' quod I, 'why that the thinges ben so mis entrechaunged,
greetly,' I said, 'why are things so badly mixed up,
that torments of felonyes pressen and confounden goode folk, and
that the torment of crimes presses and overwhelms good people, and
shrewes ravisshen medes of vertu, and ben in honours and in
shrews ravish me with their virtue, and are in honor and in
gret estats. And I desyre eek for to witen of thee, what semeth
great estates. And I also desire to know from you what seems
thee to ben the resoun of this so wrongful a conclusioun? For I
thee to be the reason for this so wrongful conclusion? For I
wolde wondre wel the lasse, yif I trowede that al thise thinges
wolde wondere well the less, if I believed that all these things
weren medled by fortunous happe; but now hepeth and encreseth
weren medled by fortunous happe; but now hepeth and encreseth
myn astonyinge god, governour of thinges, that, so as god
myn astonyinge god, governour of thinges, that, so as god
yeveth ofte tymes to gode men godes and mirthes, and to shrewes
yeveth ofte tymes to good people gods and joys, and to wicked ones
yveles and aspre thinges: and yeveth ayeinward to gode folk hardnesses,
yveles and aspre things: and give back to good people harshness,
and to shrewes he graunteth hem hir wil and that they
and to shrews he grants them their wish and that they
{113}desyren: what difference thanne may ther be bitwixen that that
{113}desyren: what difference then could there be between that that
god doth, and the happe of fortune, yif men ne knowe nat the
god doth, and the happenstance of fortune, if people do not know the
cause why that it is?'
Why is that?
'Ne it nis no mervaile,' quod she, 'though that men wenen that
'It's not surprising,' she said, 'that people think that
ther be somewhat folissh and confuse, whan the resoun of the
ther be somewhat folissh and confuse, whan the resoun of the
ordre is unknowe. But al-though that thou ne knowe nat the
ordre is unknown. But even though you do not know the
cause of so greet a disposicioun, natheles, for as moche as god,
cause of such great disposition, nevertheless, since God,
the gode governour, atempreth and governeth the world, ne doute
the good governor guides and manages the world, without a doubt
thee nat that alle thinges ben doon a-right.
thee not that all things are done right.
Pr. V. 4. C. hath leuere; A. hath nat leuer; Ed. had not leuer. 8. A. Ed. witnes-; C. witnesse-. 10. A. neyȝbours; C. nesshebors. 17. A. witen; C. weten. 21. C. A. astonyenge. 25. C. defference. 28. C. Ne it nis; A. it nis. 33. C. ben; A. ne ben.
Pr. V. 4. C. prefers; A. does not prefer; Ed. did not prefer. 8. A. Ed. witness; C. witnesses. 10. A. neighbors; C. nesshebors. 17. A. know; C. knows. 21. C. A. astonishing. 25. C. difference. 28. C. It is not; A. It is. 33. C. are; A. are not.
Meter V.
Si quis Arcturi sidera nescit.
If anyone doesn't know the stars of Arcturus.
Who-so that ne knowe nat the sterres of Arcture, y-torned neigh
Whoever does not know the sterres of Arcture, torn-out neigh
to the soverein contree or point, that is to seyn, y-torned neigh to
to the sovereign country or point, that is to say, turned near to
the soverein pool of the firmament, and wot nat why the sterre
the sovereign pool of the sky, and do not know why the sterre
Bootes passeth or gadereth his weynes, and drencheth his late
Bootes passes by, gathers his harvest, and drinks his last.
flambes in the see, and why that Bootes the sterre unfoldeth his
flames in the sea, and why that Bootes the star reveals his
over-swifte arysinges, thanne shal he wondren of the lawe of the
over-swifte arysinges, thanne shal he wondren of the lawe of the
heye eyr.
hey there.
And eek, yif that he ne knowe nat why that the hornes of the fulle
And also, if he does not know why the hornes of the fulle
and how the mone, derk and confuse, discovereth the sterres that
and how the money, dark and confuse, discovers the stars that
she hadde y-covered by hir clere visage. The comune errour
she had it covered by her clear face. The comune errour
moeveth folk, and maketh wery hir basins of bras by thikke
moeveth folk, and makes their brass basins by thikke
strokes; that is to seyn, that ther is a maner of poeple that highte
strokes; that is to say, that there is a type of people who are called
Coribantes, that wenen that, whan the mone is in the eclipse, that it
Coribantes, they believe that when the moon is in eclipse, that it
be enchaunted; and therfore, for to rescowe the mone, they beten hir
be enchanted; and therefore, in order to rescue the money, they beat her
basins with thikke strokes.
basins with thick strokes.
Ne no man ne wondreth whan the blastes of the wind Chorus
Ne no man ne wondreth whan the blastes of the wind Chorus
beten the strondes of the see by quakinge flodes; ne no man ne
beten the shores of the sea by quakinge flodes; no no man no
wondreth whan the weighte of the snowe, y-harded by the colde,
wonders when the weight of the snow, hardened by the cold,
is resolved by the brenninge hete of Phebus the sonne; for heer
is resolved by the burning heat of Phebus the sun; for here
seen men redely the causes.
seen men readily the causes.
{114}But the causes y-hid, that is to seyn, in hevene, troublen the
{114}But the hidden causes, that is to say, in heaven, disturb the
brestes of men; the moevable poeple is astoned of alle thinges
brestes of men; the moving people are amazed by alle thinges
that comen selde and sodeinly in our age. But yif the troubly
that come rarely and suddenly in our time. But if the troubly
errour of our ignoraunce departede fro us, so that we wisten the
errour of our ignorance departed from us, so that we understood the
causes why that swiche thinges bi-tyden, certes, they sholden cese
reasons why those things matter, surely, they should stop
to seme wondres.'
to seem wonders.
Me. V. 1. Ed. Arcture; C. Arctour; A. aritour. 4. Ed. Bootes; C. A. boetes (twice). 9. A. Ed. by the; C. by. 11. A. Ed. had; C. hadde. 12. C. basynnes (1st time); basyns (2nd). 14. Ed. Coribantes; C. A. coribandes. 17. A. Ed. blastes; C. blases. 18. A. Ed. man ne; C. manne. 19. A. Ed. the snowe; C. sonwh (sic; om. the).
Me. Versus. 1. Ed. Arcture; C. Arctour; A. aritour. 4. Ed. Bootes; C. A. boetes (twice). 9. A. Ed. by the; C. by. 11. A. Ed. had; C. hadde. 12. C. basynnes (1st time); basyns (2nd). 14. Ed. Coribantes; C. A. coribandes. 17. A. Ed. blastes; C. blases. 18. A. Ed. man ne; C. manne. 19. A. Ed. the snowe; C. sonwh (sic; om. the).
Prose 6.
Ita est, inquam.
It is, I say.
'Thus is it,' quod I. 'But so as thou hast yeven or bi-hight
'That's how it is,' I said. 'But just as you have given or promised
me to unwrappen the hid causes of thinges, and to discovere me
me to unearth the hidden causes of things, and to reveal myself
the resouns covered with derknesses, I prey thee that thou devyse
the reasons covered with darkness, I pray you to come up with
and iuge me of this matere, and that thou do me to understonden
and judge me on this matter, and help me to understand
it; for this miracle or this wonder troubleth me right gretly.'
it; because this miracle or this wonder troubles me greatly.
And thanne she, a litel what smylinge, seyde: 'thou clepest
And then she, a little smile on her face, said: 'you call
me,' quod she, 'to telle thing that is grettest of alle thinges that
me,' she said, 'to tell you the thing that is the greatest of all things that
mowen ben axed, and to the whiche questioun unnethes is ther
mowen ben axed, and to the which question hardly is there
aught y-nough to laven it; as who seyth, unnethes is ther suffisauntly
aught y-nough to laven it; as who says, hardly is there enough
anything to answere parfitly to thy questioun. For the
anything to answer perfectly to your question. For the
matere of it is swich, that whan o doute is determined and cut
matere of it is such, that when a doubt is resolved and settled
awey, ther wexen other doutes with-oute number; right as the
awey, there arose countless other doubts; just as the
hevedes wexen of Ydre, the serpent that Ercules slowh. Ne ther
hevedes wexen of Ydre, the serpent that Hercules killed. Ne ther
ne were no manere ne non ende, but-yif that a wight constreinede
ne were __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ that a wight constreinede
tho doutes by a right lyfly and quik fyr of thought; that is to
tho doutes by a right lively and quick fire of thought; that is to
seyn, by vigour and strengthe of wit. For in this manere men
is, by the strength and power of intelligence. Because in this way, people
weren wont to maken questions of the simplicitee of the purviaunce
weren wont to make questions about the simplicity of the provision
of god, and of the order of destinee, and of sodein
of God, and of the order of destiny, and of sudden
happe, and of the knowinge and predestinacioun divyne, and of
happe, and of the knowledge and divine predestination, and of
the libertee of free wille; the whiche thinges thou thy-self
the liberty of free will; which things you yourself
aperceyvest wel, of what weight they ben. But for as mochel
aperceyvest wel, of what weight they ben. But for as mochel
as the knowinge of thise thinges is a maner porcioun of the
as the knowledge of these things is a kind of portion of the
medicine of thee, al-be-it so that I have litel tyme to don it,
medicine of you, although I have little time to do it,
yit natheles I wol enforcen me to shewe somwhat of it. But
yit natheles I wol enforcen me to shewe somwhat of it. But
al-thogh the norisshinges of ditee of musike delyteth thee, thou
al-thogh the sounds of music delight you, you
most suffren and forberen a litel of thilke delyte, whyle that
most suffren and forberen a litel of thilke delyte, whyle that
I weve to thee resouns y-knit by ordre.'
I have to you the reasons woven together in order.
{115}'As it lyketh to thee,' quod I, 'so do.' Tho spak she right as
{115}'As it pleases you,' I said, 'so be it.' Then she spoke just as
by another biginninge, and seyde thus. 'The engendringe of
by another beginning, and said this. 'The generating of
alle thinges,' quod she, 'and alle the progressiouns of muable
alle thinges,' quod she, 'and alle the progressiouns of muable
nature, and al that moeveth in any manere, taketh his causes, his
nature, and all that moves in any way, takes its causes, its
ordre, and his formes, of the stablenesse of the divyne thoght;
ordre, and his forms, of the stability of the divine thought;
and thilke divyne thought, that is y-set and put in the tour, that
and that divine thought, which is set and placed in the tour, that
is to seyn, in the heighte, of the simplicitee of god, stablissheth
is to say, in the height, of the simplicity of God, establishes
many maner gyses to thinges that ben to done; the whiche
many ways to things that need to be done; which
maner, whan that men loken it in thilke pure clennesse of the
maner, when people look at it in that pure clarity of the
divyne intelligence, it is y-cleped purviaunce; but whan thilke
divine intelligence, it is called providence; but when that
maner is referred by men to thinges that it moveth and disponeth,
maner is referred by men to things that it moves and arranges,
thanne of olde men it was cleped destinee. The whiche thinges,
thanne of old men it was called destiny. The things that,
yif that any wight loketh wel in his thought the strengthe of that
yif that any person looks well in his thoughts the strength of that
oon and of that other, he shal lightly mowen seen, that thise two
oon and of that other, he shall easily be able to see that these two
thinges ben dyverse. For purviaunce is thilke divyne reson that
thinges ben dyverse. For purviaunce is that divine reason that
is establisshed in the soverein prince of thinges; the whiche purviaunce
is established in the sovereign authority of things; which provision
disponeth alle thinges. But destinee is the disposicioun
disposes everything. But destiny is the arrangement
and ordinaunce clyvinge to moevable thinges, by the whiche
and ordinance climbing to movable things, by which
disposicioun the purviaunce knitteth alle thinges in hir ordres;
disposition the arrangement connects everything in its order;
for purviaunce embraceth alle thinges to-hepe, al-thogh that they
for purviaunce embraces all things together, even though they
ben dyverse, and al-thogh they ben infinite; but destinee departeth
ben dyverse, and although they are infinite; but destinee departs
and ordeineth alle thinges singulerly, and divyded in
and arranges all things individually, and divided in
moevinges, in places, in formes, in tymes, as thus: lat the
moevinges, in places, in forms, in times, as follows: let the
unfoldinge of temporel ordinaunce, assembled and ooned in the
unfolding of temporal ordinance, assembled and united in the
lokinge of the divyne thought, be cleped purviaunce; and thilke
lokinge of the divine thought, be called providence; and that
same assemblinge and ooninge, divyded and unfolden by tymes,
same assembling and joining, divided and unfolded over time,
lat that ben called destinee. And al-be-it so that thise thinges
lat that ben called destinee. And al-be-it so that thise thinges
ben dyverse, yit natheles hangeth that oon on that other; for-why
ben dyverse, yit natheles hangeth that oon on that other; for-why
the order destinal procedeth of the simplicitee of purviaunce.
the order of destiny comes from the simplicity of planning.
For right as a werkman, that aperceyveth in his thoght the forme
For just as a craftsman, who notices in his mind the shape
of the thing that he wol make, and moeveth the effect of the
of the thing that he will make, and influences the effect of the
werk, and ledeth that he hadde loked biforn in his thoght simply
werk, and ledeth that he had looked before in his thought simply
and presently, by temporel ordinaunce: certes, right so god
and now, by temporal order: indeed, just like that God
disponeth in his purviaunce, singulerly and stably, the thinges
disposes in his care, uniquely and steadily, the things
that ben to done, but he aministreth in many maneres and in
that ben to done, but he administers in many ways and in
{116}dyverse tymes, by destinee, thilke same thinges that he hath
{116}diverse times, by destiny, the same things that he has
disponed.
disponed.
Thanne, whether that destinee be exercysed outher by some
Thanne, whether that destiny is exercised either by some
divyne spirits, servaunts to the divyne purviaunce, or elles by
divine spirits, servants to the divine providence, or else by
som sowle, or elles by alle nature servinge to god, or elles by the
som sowle, either by serving God in all aspects of life, or by the
celestial moevinges of sterres, or elles by the vertu of angeles, or
celestial moevinges of stars, or otherwise by the power of angels, or
elles by the dyverse subtilitee of develes, or elles by any of hem,
elles by the diverse cleverness of devils, or else by any of them,
or elles by hem alle, the destinal ordinaunce is y-woven and
or they by them all, the destined order is woven and
acomplisshed. Certes, it is open thing, that the purviaunce is
acomplissched. Indeed, it is clear that the preparation is
an unmoevable and simple forme of thinges to done; and the
an unmovable and simple way of doing things; and the
moveable bond and the temporel ordinaunce of thinges, whiche
moveable bond and the temporal order of things, which
that the divyne simplicitee of purviaunce hath ordeyned to done,
that the divine simplicity of providence has decided to do,
that is destinee. For which it is, that alle thinges that ben put
that is destiny. For which it is, that all things that are put
under destinee ben, certes, subgits to purviaunce, to whiche purviaunce
under destinee ben, certes, subgits to purviaunce, to whiche purviaunce
destinee itself is subgit and under. But some thinges
destinee itself is subject and beneath. But some things
ben put under purviaunce, that surmounten the ordinaunce of
ben put under purviaunce, that surmounten the ordinaunce of
destinee; and tho ben thilke that stably ben y-ficched negh to the
destinee; and though they be truly fixed close to the
firste godhed: they surmounten the ordre of destinal moevabletee.
firste godhed: they surpass the order of destined mobility.
For right as of cercles that tornen a-boute a same centre or a-boute
For just like the circles that spin around a same centre or around
a poynt, thilke cercle that is innerest or most with-inne ioyneth to
a point, that circle which is the innermost connects to
the simplesse of the middel, and is, as it were, a centre or a poynt
the simplicity of the middle, and is, in a way, a center or a point
to that other cercles that tornen a-bouten him; and thilke that is
to those other circles that revolve around him; and that which is
outterest, compassed by larger envyronninge, is unfolden by
outterest, surrounded by larger envyronninge, is revealed by
larger spaces, in so moche as it is forthest fro the middel simplicitee
larger spaces, as it is farthest from the middle simplicity
of the poynt; and yif ther be any-thing that knitteth and
of the point; and yif ther be anything that knits and
felawshippeth him-self to thilke middel poynt, it is constreined
felawshippeth himself to that middle point, it is constrained
in-to simplicitee, that is to seyn, in-to unmoevabletee, and it ceseth
in-to simplicity, that is to say, in-to immovability, and it ceases
to be shad and to fleten dyversely: right so, by semblable resoun,
to be shaded and to fluctuate in various ways: just like that, by similar reasoning,
thilke thing that departeth forthest fro the first thoght of god, it is
thilke thing that departs furthest from the first thought of God, it is
unfolden and summitted to gretter bondes of destinee: and in so
unfolded and submitted to greater bonds of destiny: and in so
moche is the thing more free and laus fro destinee, as it axeth and
moche is the thing more free and laus for destiny, as it asks and
holdeth him ner to thilke centre of thinges, that is to seyn, god.
holds him near to that center of things, that is to say, God.
And yif the thing clyveth to the stedefastnesse of the thoght of god,
And if the thing clings to the steadfastness of the thought of God,
and be with-oute moevinge, certes, it sormounteth the necessitee of
and be without moving, certainly, it surpasses the necessity of
{117}destinee. Thanne right swich comparisoun as it is of skilinge to
{117}destiny. Thanne right swich comparison as it is of skill to
understondinge, and of thing that is engendred to thing that is, and
understanding, and of things that are created to things that are, and
of tyme to eternitee, and of the cercle to the centre, right so is the
of time to eternity, and of the circle to the center, just like this is the
ordre of moevable destinee to the stable simplicitee of purviaunce.
ordre of movable destiny to the stable simplicity of provision.
Thilke ordinaunce moeveth the hevene and the sterres, and
Thilke ordinaunce moeveth the hevene and the sterres, and
atempreth the elements to-gider amonges hem-self, and transformeth
atempreth the elements together among themselves, and transforms
hem by entrechaungeable mutacioun; and thilke same
hem by entrechaungeable mutacioun; and thilke same
ordre neweth ayein alle thinges growinge and fallinge a-doun, by
ordre neweth ayein alle thinges growinge and fallinge a-doun, by
semblable progressiouns of sedes and of sexes, that is to seyn,
semblable progressions of seats and of sexes, that is to say,
male and femele. And this ilke ordre constreineth the fortunes and
male and female. And this same order constrains the fortunes and
the dedes of men by a bond of causes, nat able to ben unbounde;
the actions of men by a connection of reasons, not able to be free;
the whiche destinal causes, whan they passen out fro the biginninges
the whiche destinal causes, whan they passen out from the beginnings
of the unmoevable purviaunce, it mot nedes be that they
of the unmovable providence, it must necessarily be that they
ne be nat mutable. And thus ben the thinges ful wel y-governed,
ne be nat mutable. And thus ben the thinges ful wel y-governed,
yif that the simplicitee dwellinge in the divyne thoght sheweth
yif that the simplicity dwelling in the divine thought shows
forth the ordre of causes, unable to ben y-bowed; and this ordre
forth the order of causes, unable to ben y-bowed; and this order
constreineth by his propre stabletee the moevable thinges, or elles
constreineth by his propre stabletee the moevable thinges, or elles
they sholden fleten folily. For which it is, that alle thinges semen
they __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ foolishly. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, that everything seems
to ben confus and trouble to us men, for we ne mowen nat considere
to be confused and troubled for us men, for we cannot consider
thilke ordinaunce; natheles, the propre maner of every
thilke ordinaunce; natheles, the proper manner of every
thinge, dressinge hem to goode, disponeth hem alle.
thinge, dressing them well, prepares them all.
For ther nis no-thing don for cause of yvel; ne thilke thing
For nothing is done for the sake of evil; nor that thing
that is don by wikkede folk nis nat don for yvel. The whiche
that is done by wicked people is not done for evil. The which
shrewes, as I have shewed ful plentivously, seken good, but
shrews, as I have shown plenty of times, seek good, but
wikked errour mistorneth hem, ne the ordre cominge fro the
wikked error misleads them, ne the ordre coming from the
poynt of soverein good ne declyneth nat fro his biginninge. But
poynt of soverein good ne declyneth nat fro his biginninge. But
thou mayst seyn, what unreste may ben a worse confusioun than
thou mayst seyn, what unrest may be a worse confusion than
that gode men han somtyme adversitee and somtyme prosperitee,
that good men have sometimes adversity and sometimes prosperity,
and shrewes also now han thinges that they desiren, and now
and shrews also now have things that they desire, and now
thinges that they haten? Whether men liven now in swich
thinges that they hate? Whether people live now in such
hoolnesse of thoght, (as who seyth, ben men now so wyse), that
hoolnesse of thought, (as some say, are men now so wise), that
swiche folk as they demen to ben gode folk or shrewes, that
swich people as they pretend to be good people or shrews, that
it moste nedes ben that folk ben swiche as they wenen? But in
it must be that people are as they think? But in
this manere the domes of men discorden, that thilke men that
this manner the judgments of men disagree, so that those men who
some folk demen worthy of mede, other folk demen hem worthy of
some people consider them worthy of reward, while others consider them deserving of
torment. But lat us graunte, I pose that som man may wel demen
torment. But let us grant, I suppose that some man may well judge
or knowen the gode folk and the badde; may he thanne knowen
or know the good people and the bad; may he then know
{118}and seen thilke innereste atempraunce of corages, as it hath ben
{118}and seen that inner strength of courage, as it has been
wont to be seyd of bodies; as who seyth, may a man speken and
wont to be said of bodies; as who says, may a man speak and
determinen of atempraunces in corages, as men were wont to demen or
determiners of appearances in characters, as people used to judge or
speken of complexiouns and atempraunces of bodies? Ne it ne is nat
Speaking of complexions and temperaments of bodies? Ne it ne is nat
an unlyk miracle, to hem that ne knowen it nat, (as who seith, but it
an unlikely miracle, for those who do not know it, (as one might say, but it
is lyke a merveil or a miracle to hem that ne knowen it nat), why that
is like a wonder or a miracle to those who don't know it), why that
swete thinges ben covenable to some bodies that ben hole, and to
swete thinges ben covenable to some bodies that ben hole, and to
some bodies bittere thinges ben covenable; and also, why that
some bodies bitter things are suitable; and also, why that
some syke folk ben holpen with lighte medicynes, and some folk
some sick people have been helped with light medicines, and some people
ben holpen with sharpe medicynes. But natheles, the leche that
ben holpen with sharp medicines. But nevertheless, the doctor that
knoweth the manere and the atempraunce of hele and of maladye,
know the nature and state of health and illness,
ne merveileth of it no-thing. But what other thing semeth hele
ne merveileth of it no-thing. But what other thing semeth hele
of corages but bountee and prowesse? And what other thing
of corages but bounty and prowess? And what else?
semeth maladye of corages but vyces? Who is elles kepere of
semeth maladye of corages but vices? Who is else keeper of
good or dryver awey of yvel, but god, governour and lecher of
good or dryver away of evil, but God, governor and lecher of
thoughtes? The whiche god, whan he hath biholden from the
thoughts? The which God, when He has looked down from the
heye tour of his purveaunce, he knoweth what is covenable to
he knows what is suitable to
every wight, and leneth hem that he wot that is covenable to hem.
every person, and leneth hem that he knows is suitable for them.
Lo, her-of comth and her-of is don this noble miracle of the ordre
Lo, here she comes and here is done this noble miracle of the order
destinal, whan god, that al knoweth, doth swiche thing, of which
destinal, when God, who knows all, does such things, of which
thing that unknowinge folk ben astoned. But for to constreine,
thing that unknowing people are amazed. But for to constreine,
as who seyth, but for to comprehende and telle a fewe thinges of the
as who says, but to understand and share a few things about the
divyne deepnesse, the whiche that mannes resoun may understonde,
divine depth, which human reason can understand,
thilke man that thou wenest to ben right Iuste and right
thilke man that you think is truly just and right
kepinge of equitee, the contrarie of that semeth to the divyne
kepinge of equity, the opposite of that seems to the divine
purveaunce, that al wot. And Lucan, my familer, telleth that
purveaunce, that all know. And Lucan, my familer, tells that
"the victorious cause lykede to the goddes, and the cause over-comen
"the victorious cause resembled the gods, and the defeated cause"
lykede to Catoun." Thanne, what-so-ever thou mayst seen
lykede to Catoun." Then, whatever you may see
that is don in this werld unhoped or unwened, certes, it is the
that is done in this world unanticipated or unwanted, certainly, it is the
right ordre of thinges; but, as to thy wikkede opinioun, it is a
right ordre of things; but, regarding your wicked opinion, it is a
confusioun. But I suppose that som man be so wel y-thewed,
confusion. But I think that some man is so well-behaved,
that the divyne Iugement and the Iugement of mankinde acorden
that divine judgment and the judgment of mankind agree
hem to-gider of him; but he is so unstedefast of corage, that, yif
hem to-gider of him; but he is so unsure of himself and lacking in courage that, if
any adversitee come to him, he wol forleten, par-aventure, to
any adversary comes to him, he will, perhaps, abandon to
continue innocence, by the whiche he ne may nat with-holden
continue innocence, by which he cannot with-holden
fortune. Thanne the wyse dispensacioun of god spareth him, the
fortune. Then the wise distribution of God spares him, the
{119}whiche man adversitee mighte enpeyren; for that god wol nat
{119}which man adversity might experience; for God does not want
suffren him to travaile, to whom that travaile nis nat covenable.
suffer him to travel, to whom that travel is not suitable.
Another man is parfit in alle vertues, and is an holy man, and
Another man is perfect in all virtues and is a holy man, and
negh to god, so that the purviaunce of god wolde demen, that
negh to god, so that the provision of god would judge, that
it were a felonye that he were touched with any adversitees; so
it would be a crime for him to be affected by any misfortunes; so
that he wol nat suffre that swich a man be moeved with any
that he will not allow such a man to be influenced by any
bodily maladye. But so as seyde a philosophre, the more excellent
bodily illness. But as a philosopher said, the more excellent
of the holy man." And ofte tyme it bitydeth, that the somme of
of the holy man." And often it happens that the sum of
thinges that ben to done is taken to governe to gode folk, for that
thinges that need to be done is taken to govern the good people, for that
the malice haboundaunt of shrewes sholde ben abated. And god
the malice abundant of shrews should be reduced. And God
yeveth and departeth to othre folk prosperitees and adversitees
yeveth and departs to other people’s prosperity and adversities
y-medled to-hepe, after the qualitee of hir corages, and remordeth
y-medled to-hepe, after the qualitee of hir corages, and remordeth
som folk by adversitee, for they ne sholde nat wexen proude by
som folk by adversity, so they should not become proud by
longe welefulnesse. And other folk he suffreth to ben travailed
longe happiness. And other people he allows to be troubled
with harde thinges, for that they sholden confermen the vertues
with hard things, so that they should confirm the virtues
of corage by the usage and exercitacioun of pacience. And
of courage through the practice and exercise of patience. And
other folk dreden more than they oughten [that] whiche they
other folk dread more than they should [that] which they
mighten wel beren; and somme dispyse that they mowe nat
might as well be bears; and some despise that they cannot
beren; and thilke folk god ledeth in-to experience of himself by
beren; and those people God leads into the experience of Himself by
aspre and sorwful thinges. And many othre folk han bought
aspre and sorrowful things. And many other people have bought
honourable renoun of this world by the prys of glorious deeth.
honorable renown of this world through the praise of glorious death.
And som men, that ne mowen nat ben overcomen by torments,
And some men, who cannot be overcome by torture,
have yeven ensaumple to othre folk, that vertu may nat ben overcomen
have you even set an example for other people, that virtue cannot be overcome
by adversitees; and of alle thinges ther nis no doute, that
by adversities; and of all things there is no doubt, that
they ne ben don rightfully and ordenely, to the profit of hem to
they have been done correctly and properly, to their benefit
whom we seen thise thinges bityde. For certes, that adversitee
whom we have seen these things happen to. For sure, that adversity
comth somtyme to shrewes, and somtyme that that they desiren,
cometh sometimes to shrews, and sometimes to what they desire,
it comth of thise forseide causes. And of sorwful thinges that
it comes from these aforementioned reasons. And of sorrowful things that
bityden to shrewes, certes, no man ne wondreth; for alle men
bityden to shrewes, of course, no one is surprised; for everyone
wenen that they han wel deserved it, and that they ben of
wenen that they have well deserved it, and that they are of
wikkede merite; of whiche shrewes the torment somtyme agasteth
wikkede merite; of which shrews the torment sometimes terrifies
othre to don felonyes, and somtyme it amendeth hem that suffren
othre to don felonyes, and sometimes it helps those who suffer
the torments. And the prosperitee that is yeven to shrewes
the torments. And the prosperity that is given to shrews
{120}sheweth a greet argument to gode folk, what thing they sholde
{120}shows a strong point to good people about what they should
demen of thilke welefulnesse, the whiche prosperitee men seen
demand of that same well-being, which prosperity people see
ofte serven to shrewes. In the which thing I trowe that god
ofte serven to shrewes. In which I believe that God
dispenseth; for, per-aventure, the nature of som man is so overthrowinge
dispenses; for, perhaps, the nature of some man is so overthrowinge
to yvel, and so uncovenable, that the nedy povertee of
to yvel, and so incompatible, that the needy poverty of
his houshold mighte rather egren him to don felonyes. And to
his household might rather egren him to do felonies. And to
the maladye of him god putteth remedie, to yeven him richesses.
the illness of him God provides a remedy, to grant him wealth.
And som other man biholdeth his conscience defouled with sinnes,
And some other man sees his conscience stained with sins,
and maketh comparisoun of his fortune and of him-self; and
and compares his fortune to himself; and
dredeth, per-aventure, that his blisfulnesse, of which the usage is
dredeth, perhaps, that his happiness, of which the experience is
Ioyeful to him, that the lesinge of thilke blisfulnesse ne be nat
I joyful for him, that the losing of that blessedness may not be
sorwful to him; and therfor he wol chaunge his maneres, and, for
sorrowful to him; and therefore he will change his behavior, and, for
he dredeth to lese his fortune, he forleteth his wikkednesse. To
he fears losing his fortune, he abandons his wickedness. To
othre folk is welefulnesse y-yeven unworthily, the whiche overthroweth
othre folk is welefulnesse y-yeven unworthily, the whiche overthroweth
hem in-to distruccioun that they han deserved. And to
hem in-to distruccioun that they han deserved. And to
som othre folk is yeven power to punisshen, for that it shal be
som othre folk is yeven power to punisshen, for that it shal be
cause of continuacioun and exercysinge to gode folk and cause of
cause of continuation and exercisin' to good people and cause of
torment to shrewes. For so as ther nis non alyaunce by-twixe
torment to shrews. For there is no alliance between
gode folk and shrewes, ne shrewes ne mowen nat acorden amonges
gods and shrews, nor shrews can’t agree among themselves
hem-self. And why nat? For shrewes discorden of hem-self by
hem-self. And why not? For shrews disagree with themselves by
hir vyces, the whiche vyces al to-renden hir consciences; and don
hir vyces, which completely destroy their consciences; and do
ofte tyme thinges, the whiche thinges, whan they han don hem,
ofte tyme thinges, the whiche thinges, whan they han don hem,
they demen that tho thinges ne sholden nat han ben don. For
they demand that those things should not have been done. For
which thing thilke soverein purveaunce hath maked ofte tyme fair
which thing that sovereign foresight has often made fair
miracle; so that shrewes han maked shrewes to ben gode men.
miracle; so that mean people have made mean people into good men.
For whan that som shrewes seen that they suffren wrongfully
For when some troublesome women see that they are being treated unfairly
felonyes of othre shrewes, they wexen eschaufed in-to hate of hem
felonies of other wicked people, they become incensed with hatred toward them
that anoyeden hem, and retornen to the frut of vertu, whan they
that annoyed them, and returned to the fruit of virtue, when they
studien to ben unlyk to hem that they han hated. Certes, only
studies to be unlike to him that they have hated. Certainly, only
this is the divyne might, to the whiche might yveles ben thanne
this is the divine power, to which power evils are then
gode, whan it useth tho yveles covenably, and draweth out the
gode, when it uses those evils appropriately, and draws out the
effect of any gode; as who seyth, that yvel is good only to the might
effect of any good; as who says, that evil is good only to the might
of god, for the might of god ordeyneth thilke yvel to good.
of God, for the power of God turns that evil into good.
For oon ordre embraseth alle thinges, so that what wight that
For one order encompasses everything, so that whoever
departeth fro the resoun of thilke ordre which that is assigned to
departeth fro the reason of that order which is assigned to
{121}him, algates yit he slydeth in-to another ordre, so that no-thing
{121}him, yet he still slips into another order, so that nothing
nis leveful to folye in the reame of the divyne purviaunce; as who
nis leveful to folye in the reame of the divyne purviaunce; as who
seyth, nothing nis with-outen ordinaunce in the reame of the divyne
say, nothing is without order in the realm of the divine
purviaunce; sin that the right stronge god governeth alle thinges
providence; sin that the true strong god governs all things
in this world. For it nis nat leveful to man to comprehenden by
in this world. For it is not lawful for man to understand by
wit, ne unfolden by word, alle the subtil ordinaunces and disposiciouns
wit, can't be expressed in words, all the subtle arrangements and dispositions
of the divyne entente. For only it oughte suffise to
of the divine agreement. For only it should suffice to
han loked, that god him-self, maker of alle natures, ordeineth and
han loked, that god him-self, maker of all natures, ordains and
dresseth alle thinges to gode; whyl that he hasteth to with-holden
dresseth alle thinges to gode; whyl that he hasteth to with-holden
the thinges that he hath maked in-to his semblaunce, that is to
the things that he has made in his likeness, that is to
seyn, for to with-holden thinges in-to good, for he him-self is good,
It is true that holding onto things for good is right, because he himself is good.
he chaseth out al yvel fro the boundes of his comunalitee by the
he chases out all evil from the boundaries of his community by the
ordre of necessitee destinable. For which it folweth, that yif thou
ordre of necessitee destinable. For which it follows that if you
loke the purviaunce ordeininge the thinges that men wenen ben
loke the providence arranging the things that people think are
outrageous or haboundant in erthes, thou ne shalt nat seen in no
outrageous or haboundant in erthes, thou ne shalt nat seen in no
place no-thing of yvel. But I see now that thou art charged with
place nothing of evil. But I see now that you are burdened with
the weighte of the questioun, and wery with the lengthe of my
the weight of the question, and weary with the length of my
resoun; and that thou abydest som sweetnesse of songe. Tak
resoun; and that you endure some sweetness of song. Take
thanne this draught; and whan thou art wel refresshed and refect,
thanne this draught; and whan you are well refreshed and restored,
thou shal be more stedefast to stye in-to heyere questiouns.
you shall be more steadfast to rise into higher questions.
Pr. VI. 4. A. Ed. do; C. don. 5. C. meracle. 6. A. om. what. 13. A. Ed. Hercules. C. slowh; A. Ed. slough. 21. C. wyht. 22, 3. A. to the medicine to the. 25. C. norysynges. 27. C. A. weue; glossed contexo. 28. A. Tho; C. So. 30. A. progressiouns; C. progressioun; progressus. 48. C. Ed. infynyte; A. with-outen fyn. 49. C. dyuydyd; A. Ed. diuideth; distributa. 50. After tymes A. ins. departith (om. as). // C. lat; Ed. Let; A. so that. 52. Ed. be cleaped; C. A. is (see 54). 55. A. Ed. on; C. of. 57. C. om. a. 59. C. symplely. 60. C. Ed. ordinaunce; A. thouȝt. 61. C. stablely. 64. C. desponed. 65. C. weyther. C. destyn (miswritten). 67. C. A. sowle; glossed anima mundi. 68. C. om. the bef. vertu. 71. C. acomplyssed; A. accomplissed. 79. C. stablely. A. yficched; C. y-fechched; Ed. fyxed. 80. Ed. mouablyte; A. moeuablite. 81. A. Ed. om. of. 85. A. Ed. larger; C. a large. 86. C. Ed. fertherest; A. forthest. 91. C. A. fyrthest (see 86). 93. A. lovs; Ed. loce. 96. C. necissite. 103. C. mutasioun. 105. A. Ed. progressiouns; C. progressioun; Lat. progressus. 106. A. female. 107. A. unbounden; glossed indissolubili. 137. After bodies, A. has 'quasi non.' 139. C. om. 2nd a. 142, 3. A. om. and some ... medicynes. 148. A. leecher. 159. A. familier. 160. Ed. victoriouse; C. A. victories; uictricem. 164. C. sopose. 166. C. om. so. 176. bodily] A. manere. // A. om. the more ... by me; me quoque excellentior. A. has: the aduersites comen nat, he seide in grec, there that vertues. 186. C. corages (animi). // C. excercitacion. 187. All the (for that.) 188, 9. Ed. and some ... not beare; C. A. om. 191. C. of the; A. Ed. of. 195. A. ordeinly. 202. C. Ed. felonies; A. folies. 210. A. puttith; C. pittyth. // A. rychesse. 213. A. his; C. is. 219. C. A. punyssen; Ed. punysshen. 220. C. excercisynge. 222. A. Ed. accorden; C. acordy. 228. After maked A. ins. oftyme (not in Lat.). 232. C. om. studien. 235. A. by (for to). 238. C. assyngned. 240. A. realme (twice). 243. A. to no man. 247. C. wyl; A. while. 253. Ed. outragyous; C. outraious; A. om. 255. C. the lengthe; A. Ed. om. the. 257. A. refet. 258. C. stydefast.
Pr. VI. 4. A. Ed. do; C. don. 5. C. miracle. 6. A. om. what. 13. A. Ed. Hercules. C. slow; A. Ed. slough. 21. C. wight. 22, 3. A. to the medicine to the. 25. C. nurseries. 27. C. A. weave; glossed contexo. 28. A. Then; C. So. 30. A. progressions; C. progression; progressus. 48. C. Ed. infinite; A. without end. 49. C. divided; A. Ed. divides; distributa. 50. After times A. ins. departs (om. as). // C. let; Ed. Let; A. so that. 52. Ed. be called; C. A. is (see 54). 55. A. Ed. on; C. of. 57. C. om. a. 59. C. simply. 60. C. Ed. ordinance; A. thought. 61. C. stably. 64. C. disposed. 65. C. whether. C. destined (miswritten). 67. C. A. soul; glossed anima mundi. 68. C. om. the bef. virtue. 71. C. accomplished; A. accomplished. 79. C. stably. A. fixed; C. fixed; Ed. fixed. 80. Ed. movability; A. movability. 81. A. Ed. om. of. 85. A. Ed. larger; C. a large. 86. C. Ed. furthest; A. furthest. 91. C. A. furthest (see 86). 93. A. loves; Ed. locks. 96. C. necessity. 103. C. mutation. 105. A. Ed. progressions; C. progression; Lat. progressus. 106. A. female. 107. A. unbounded; glossed indissolubili. 137. After bodies, A. has 'quasi non.' 139. C. om. 2nd a. 142, 3. A. om. and some ... medicines. 148. A. lecher. 159. A. familiar. 160. Ed. victorious; C. A. victories; victricem. 164. C. suppose. 166. C. om. so. 176. bodily] A. manner. // A. om. the more ... by me; me quoque excellentior. A. has: the adversities do not come, he said in Greek, where that virtues. 186. C. courage (animi). // C. exercise. 187. All the (for that.) 188, 9. Ed. and some ... not bear; C. A. om. 191. C. of the; A. Ed. of. 195. A. orderly. 202. C. Ed. felonies; A. follies. 210. A. puts; C. pities. // A. riches. 213. A. his; C. is. 219. C. A. punish; Ed. punish. 220. C. exercising. 222. A. Ed. agree; C. accord. 228. After made A. ins. often (not in Lat.). 232. C. om. study. 235. A. by (for to). 238. C. assigned. 240. A. realm (twice). 243. A. to no man. 247. C. will; A. while. 253. Ed. outrageous; C. outrageous; A. om. 255. C. the length; A. Ed. om. the. 257. A. refit. 258. C. steadfast.
Metre 6.
Si uis celsi iura tonantis.
If you want high powers of the thunderer.
If thou, wys, wilt demen in thy pure thought the rightes or the
If thou, wys, wants to challenge your pure thoughts about the right or the
lawes of the heye thonderer, that is to seyn, of god, loke thou and
law of the high thunderer, that is to say, of God, look you and
bihold the heightes of the soverein hevene. There kepen the
bihold the heightes of the sovereign heaven. There keep the
sterres, by rightful alliaunce of thinges, hir olde pees. The sonne,
sterres, by rightful alliance of things, her old peace. The sun,
y-moeved by his rody fyr, ne distorbeth nat the colde cercle of
y-moved by his fiery temper, he does not disturb the cold cercle of
the mone. Ne the sterre y-cleped "the Bere," that enclyneth his
the mone. Ne the sterre called "the Bere," that surrounds his
ravisshinge courses abouten the soverein heighte of the worlde, ne
ravishing courses about the sovereign height of the world, ne
the same sterre Ursa nis never-mo wasshen in the depe westrene
the same star Ursa is never more washed in the deep western
see, ne coveiteth nat to deyen his flaumbes in the see of the occian,
see, he does not desire to drown his flames in the ocean's sea,
al-thogh he see othre sterres y-plounged in the see. And Hesperus
al-thogh he see other stars immersed in the sea. And Hesperus
{122}the sterre bodeth and telleth alwey the late nightes; and Lucifer
{122}the star watches and always tells the late nights; and Lucifer
the sterre bringeth ayein the clere day.
The star brings back the bright day.
And thus maketh Love entrechaungeable the perdurable courses;
And thus makes Love interchangeable the lasting paths;
and thus is discordable bataile y-put out of the contree of the
and thus is discordable battle put out of the country of the
sterres. This acordaunce atempreth by evenelyk maneres the
sterres. This acordaunce atempreth by evenelyk maneres the
elements, that the moiste thinges, stryvinge with the drye thinges,
elements, that the moist things, struggling with the dry things,
yeven place by stoundes; and the colde thinges ioynen hem by
yeven place by stoundes; and the cold things join them by
feyth to the hote thinges; and that the lighte fyr aryseth in-to
feyth to the hot things; and that the light fire rises into
heighte; and the hevy erthes avalen by hir weightes. By thise
heights; and the heavy earths fall by their weights. By thise
same causes the floury yeer yildeth swote smelles in the firste
same causes the floury year yields sweet smells in the first
somer-sesoun warminge; and the hote somer dryeth the cornes;
somer-sesoun warming; and the hot summer dries the grains;
and autumpne comth ayein, hevy of apples; and the fletinge reyn
and autumn comes again, heavy with apples; and the drifting rain
bideweth the winter. This atempraunce norissheth and bringeth
bideweth the winter. This temperance nurtures and brings
forth al thing that [bretheth] lyf in this world; and thilke same
forth all things that breathe life in this world; and thilke same
atempraunce, ravisshinge, hydeth and binimeth, and drencheth
attempers, ravishing, hides and takes away, and drenches
under the laste deeth, alle thinges y-born.
under the last death, all things born.
Amonges thise thinges sitteth the heye maker, king and lord,
Among these things sits the high maker, king and lord,
welle and biginninge, lawe and wys Iuge, to don equitee; and
welle and beginning, law and wise judge, to do equity; and
governeth and enclyneth the brydles of thinges. And tho thinges
governs and guides the reins of things. And tho things
that he stereth to gon by moevinge, he withdraweth and aresteth;
that he stirs to go by moving, he withdraws and stops;
and affermeth the moevable or wandringe thinges. For yif that
and affirms the movable or wandering things. For yif that
he ne clepede ayein the right goinge of thinges, and yif that he ne
he neither understood the right way of things, and if he did not
constreinede hem nat eft-sones in-to roundnesses enclynede, the
constreinede hem nat eft-sones in-to roundnesses enclynede, the
thinges that ben now continued by stable ordinaunce, they sholden
thinges that are now continued by stable ordinance, they should
departen from hir welle, that is to seyn, from hir biginninge, and
depart from her will, that is to say, from her beginning, and
faylen, that is to seyn, torne in-to nought.
faylen, that is to say, turned into nothing.
This is the comune Love to alle thinges; and alle thinges axen
This is the common Love to all things; and all things ask
to ben holden by the fyn of good. For elles ne mighten they nat
to be held by the end of good. Otherwise, they couldn't.
lasten, yif they ne come nat eft-sones ayein, by Love retorned, to
lasten, if they do not come back again, through Love returned, to
the cause that hath yeven hem beinge, that is to seyn, to god.
the reason that has given them existence, that is to say, to God.
Me. VI. 1. A. om. wys; Lat. sollers. 3. C. the souereyn; A. om. the. 5. C. clerke (!); for cercle. 7. C. cours (meatus); see 13. 9. A. dyȝen; C. deeyn, glossed tingere; Ed. deyen. 10. A. in-to (for in). 16. A. striuen nat with the drye thinges, but yiuen. 24. A. al; C. alle. // A. bredith; C. Ed. bereth; read bretheth (spirat). 31. C. om. the. 35. A. bygynnynge; C. bygynge.
Me. 6. 1. A. om. wise; Lat. skillful. 3. C. the sovereign; A. om. the. 5. C. clerk (!); for circle. 7. C. course (path); see 13. 9. A. dye; C. deeyn, glossed touch; Ed. die. 10. A. into (for in). 16. A. do not strive with the dry things, but give. 24. A. all; C. alle. // A. breadth; C. Ed. bears; read breathes (breathes). 31. C. om. the. 35. A. beginning; C. beginning.
Text VII.
Iamne igitur uides.
So, do you see?
Seestow nat thanne what thing folweth alle the thinges that I
Seestow not then what follows all the things that I
have seyd?' Boece. 'What thing?' quod I.
have you said?' Boece. 'What thing?' I asked.
{123}'Certes,' quod she, 'al-outrely, that alle fortune is good.'
{123}'Of course,' she said, 'absolutely, all fortune is good.'
'And how may that be?' quod I.
'And how could that be?' I said.
'Now understand,' quod she, 'so as alle fortune, whether so it
'Now understand,' she said, 'that all fortune, whether it...
be Ioyeful fortune or aspre fortune, is yeven either by cause of
be joyful fortune or harsh fortune, is given either by the cause of
guerdoning or elles of exercysinge of good folk, or elles by cause
guerdoning or elles of exercising good people, or else because
to punisshen or elles chastysen shrewes; thanne is alle fortune
to punish or otherwise chastise shrews; then all is fortune
good, the whiche fortune is certein that it be either rightful or
good, which fortune is certain that it is either rightful or
elles profitable.'
elles profitable.
'Forsothe, this is a ful verray resoun,' quod I; 'and yif I consider
'Indeed, this is a very true reason,' I said; 'and if I consider
the purviaunce and the destinee that thou taughtest me a
the provision and the destiny that you taught me a
litel her-biforn, this sentence is sustened by stedefast resouns.
litel her-biforn, this sentence is supported by steadfast reasons.
But yif it lyke unto thee, lat us noumbren hem amonges thilke
But if it pleases you, let us count them among those
thinges, of whiche thou seydest a litel her-biforn, that they ne were
thinges, of which you said a little earlier that they were not
nat able to ben wened to the poeple.' 'Why so?' quod she.
nat able to ben wened to the poeple.' 'Why is that?' she asked.
'For that the comune word of men,' quod I, 'misuseth this
'For that the common word of men,' I said, 'misuses this
maner speche of fortune, and seyn ofte tymes that the fortune of
manner speech of fortune, and say often times that the fortune of
som wight is wikkede.'
some witch is wicked.
'Wiltow thanne,' quod she, 'that I aproche a litel to the wordes
'Wiltow then,' she said, 'that I come a little closer to the words
of the poeple, so that it seme nat to hem that I be overmoche departed
of the people, so that it doesn't seem to them that I am too much removed
as fro the usage of mankinde?'
as for the use of mankind?
'As thou wolt,' quod I.
'As you wish,' I said.
'Demestow nat,' quod she, 'that al thing that profiteth is good?'
'Don't you agree,' she said, 'that everything that is beneficial is good?'
'Yis,' quod I.
'Yeah,' I said.
'And certes, thilke thing that exercyseth or corigeth, profiteth?'
'And surely, does that which exercises or corrects, benefit?'
'I confesse it wel,' quod I.
"I admit it," I said.
'Thanne is it good?' quod she.
'Then is it good?' said she.
'Why nat?' quod I.
"Why not?" I said.
'But this is the fortune,' quod she, 'of hem that either ben put
'But this is the fortune,' she said, 'of those who are either put
in vertu and batailen ayeins aspre thinges, or elles of hem that
in virtue and battle against harsh things, or else of them that
eschuen and declynen fro vyces and taken the wey of vertu.'
eschuen and declynen from vices and taken the way of virtue.
'This ne may I nat denye,' quod I.
'This I cannot deny,' said I.
'But what seystow of the mery fortune that is yeven to good
But what do you say about the happy fate that is given to the good?
folk in guerdoun? Demeth aught the poeple that it is wikked?'
folk in guerdoun? Does it show the people that it is wicked?
'Nay, forsothe,' quod I; 'but they demen, as it sooth is, that it
'Nay, indeed,' I said; 'but they judge, as it truly is, that it
is right good.'
is really good.'
{124}'And what seystow of that other fortune,' quod she, 'that,
{124}'And what do you say about that other fortune,' she said, 'that,
al-thogh that it be aspre, and restreineth the shrewes by rightful
al-thogh that it be aspre, and restreineth the shrewes by rightful
torment, weneth aught the poeple that it be good?'
torment, does anything good come to the people?
'Nay,' quod I, 'but the poeple demeth that it is most wrecched
'Nay,' I said, 'but the people think that it is the most wretched'
of alle thinges that may ben thought.'
of all things that can be thought.
'War now, and loke wel,' quod she, 'lest that we, in folwinge
'War now, and look well,' she said, 'so that we, in following
the opinioun of the poeple, have confessed and concluded thing
the opinion of the people, have confessed and concluded things
that is unable to be wened to the poeple.
that cannot be adapted for the people.
'What is that?' quod I.
"What's that?" I said.
'Certes,' quod she, 'it folweth or comth of thinges that ben
'Certainly,' she said, 'it follows or comes from things that are
graunted, that alle fortune, what-so-ever it be, of hem that ben
graunted, that all fortune, whatever it may be, of those who are
either in possessioun of vertu, or in the encres of vertu, or elles in
either in possession of virtue, or in the increase of virtue, or else in
the purchasinge of vertu, that thilke fortune is good; and that alle
the buying of virtue, that such fortune is good; and that all
fortune is right wikkede to hem that dwellen in shrewednesse;' as
fortune is really wicked to those who live in wickedness; as
who seyth, and thus weneth nat the poeple.
who says, and thus does not think the people.
'That is sooth,' quod I, 'al-be-it so that no man dar confesse it
'That's true,' I said, 'even though no one dares to admit it.'
ne biknowen it.'
it.'"
'Why so?' quod she; 'for right as the stronge man ne semeth
'Why so?' she said; 'for just as the strong man doesn't seem
nat to abaissen or disdaignen as ofte tyme as he hereth the noise
nat to abaissen or disdaignen as ofte tyme as he hereth the noise
of the bataile, ne also it ne semeth nat, to the wyse man, to beren
of the battle, ne also it does not seem, to the wise man, to bear
it grevously, as ofte as he is lad in-to the stryf of fortune. For
it hurts deeply, as often as he is led into the battle of fate. For
bothe to that oon man and eek to that other thilke difficultee is
bothe to that one man and also to that other, the same difficulty is
the matere; to that oon man, of encres of his glorious renoun,
the matere; to that one man, of increase of his glorious renown,
and to that other man, to confirme his sapience, that is to seyn, to
and to that other man, to confirm his wisdom, that is to say, to
the asprenesse of his estat. For therfore is it called "vertu," for
the harshness of his situation. For that is why it is called "vertu," for
that it susteneth and enforseth, by hise strengthes, that it nis nat
that it supports and strengthens, by its powers, that it is not
overcomen by adversitees. Ne certes, thou that art put in the
overcome by adversities. Ne certes, you who are placed in the
encres or in the heighte of vertu, ne hast nat comen to fleten with
encounters or in the height of virtue, have not yet come to flee with
delices, and for to welken in bodily luste; thou sowest or plauntest
delights, and to revel in physical pleasure; you sow or plant
a ful egre bataile in thy corage ayeins every fortune: for that the
a full and brave battle in your heart against every challenge: because the
sorwful fortune ne confounde thee nat, ne that the merye fortune
sorrowful fortune does not confuse you, nor does the happy fortune
ne corumpe thee nat, occupye the mene by stedefast strengthes.
ne corumpe thee nat, occupye the mene by stedefast strengthes.
For al that ever is under the mene, or elles al that overpasseth the
For all that exists under the moon, or everything that goes beyond the
mene, despyseth welefulnesse (as who seyth, it is vicious), and ne
mene, despises wellness (as they say, it is wrong), and does not
hath no mede of his travaile. For it is set in your hand (as who
hath no reward for his labor. For it is set in your hand (as who
seyth, it lyth in your power) what fortune yow is levest, that is to
It's up to you) what fortune you prefer, that is to
{125}seyn, good or yvel. For alle fortune that semeth sharp or aspre,
{125}whether good or bad. For all fortune that seems harsh or bitter,
yif it ne exercyse nat the gode folk ne chastyseth the wikked folk, it
yif it ne exercyse nat the gode folk ne chastyseth the wikked folk, it
punissheth.
punishes.
Pr. VII. 1. A. Sest thou; C. Sestow. 5, 6. A. om. alle ... aspre. 7. Ed. guerdonyng; C. A. gerdonynge. // C. excersisinge. 16. A. ywened. 20. A. proche. 24. A. Demest thou; Ed. Wenest thou. A. al; C. alle. 26. C. excersiseth. C. corigit; A. corigith; Ed. corrygeth. 34. A. seist thou. 35. Ed. guerdon; C. A. gerdoun. C. Ed. demeth; A. deuinith; decernit. A. poeples; uulgus. 38. A. seist thou. 41. C. Ed. is; A. be. 49. A. om. or in ... vertu. 55. C. the stronge; A. no strong. 56. Ed. abasshen; A. abassen. 66. A. welken; Ed. walken; C. wellen; emarcescere. 69. A. Ed. corrumpe. C. Ocupye; A. Occupy. C. stydefast. 75. C. excersyse. 76. C. punysseth; A. punisseth.
Pr. VII. 1. A. Do you see; C. Do you see. 5, 6. A. om. all ... harsh. 7. Ed. rewarding; C. A. rewarding. // C. exercising. 16. A. used to. 20. A. near. 24. A. Do you judge; Ed. Do you think. A. all; C. all. 26. C. exercises. C. corrects; A. corrects; Ed. corrects. 34. A. do you see. 35. Ed. reward; C. A. reward. C. Ed. judges; A. determines; decides. A. people; common folk. 38. A. do you see. 41. C. Ed. is; A. be. 49. A. om. or in ... virtue. 55. C. the strong; A. not strong. 56. Ed. weaken; A. weaken. 66. A. wither; Ed. walk; C. well; to fade. 69. A. Ed. corrupt. C. Occupy; A. Occupy. C. steadfast. 75. C. exercise. 76. C. punishes; A. punished.
Meter VII.
Bella bis quinis operatus annis.
Bella works for five years.
The wreker Attrides, that is to seyn, Agamenon, that wroughte
The wreker Atrides, that is to say, Agamemnon, who worked
and continuede the batailes by ten yeer, recovered and purgede
and continued the battles for ten years, recovered and purged
in wrekinge, by the destruccioun of Troye, the loste chaumbres of
in wrekinge, by the destruction of Troy, the lost chambers of
mariage of his brother; this is to seyn, that he, Agamenon, wan
mariage of his brother; this means that he, Agamemnon, won
ayein Eleyne, that was Menelaus wyf his brother. In the mene
ayein Eleyne, that was Menelaus wyf his brother. In the mene
whyle that thilke Agamenon desirede to yeven sayles to the
whyle that the Agamenon wanted to give sails to the
Grekissh navye, and boughte ayein the windes by blood, he unclothede
Grekissh navye, and boughte ayein the windes by blood, he unclothede
him of pitee of fader; and the sory preest yiveth in
him of pity of father; and the sorrowful priest gives in
sacrifyinge the wrecched cuttinge of throte of the doughter; that
sacrificing the wretched cutting of the throat of the daughter; that
is to seyn, that Agamenon let cutten the throte of his doughter by the
is to say that Agamemnon had the throat of his doughter cut by the
preest, to maken allyaunce with his goddes, and for to han winde
priest, to make an alliance with his gods, and to have wind
with whiche he mighte wenden to Troye.
with which he might go to Troy.
Itacus, that is to seyn, Ulixes, biwepte his felawes y-lorn, the
Itacus, that is to say, Ulixes, mourned his lost companions, the
whiche felawes the ferse Poliphemus, ligginge in his grete cave,
whiche fellows the fierce Polyphemus, lying in his great cave,
hadde freten and dreynt in his empty wombe. But natheles
had freten and dreynt in his empty womb. But nevertheless
Poliphemus, wood for his blinde visage, yald to Ulixes Ioye by
Polyphemus, wood for his blind face, yielded to Ulysses joy by
his sorwful teres; this is to seyn, that Ulixes smoot out the eye of
his sorrowful tears; this is to say, that Ulysses struck out the eye of
Poliphemus that stood in his forehed, for which Ulixes hadde Ioye,
Polyphemus that stood in his forehead, for which Ulysses had joy,
whan he say Poliphemus wepinge and blinde.
when he saw Polyphemus crying and blind.
Hercules is celebrable for his harde travailes; he dauntede the
Hercules is celebrated for his hard work; he intimidated the
proude Centaures, half hors, half man; and he birafte the dispoylinge
proud Centaures, half horse, half man; and he stole the spoils
fro the cruel lyoun, that is to seyn, he slowh the lyoun and
fro the cruel lyoun, that is to say, he killed the lion and
rafte him his skin. He smoot the briddes that highten Arpyes
stripped him of his skin. He struck the birds that are called Arpyes
with certein arwes. He ravisshede apples fro the wakinge dragoun,
with certain arrows. He snatched apples from the waking dragoun,
and his hand was the more hevy for the goldene metal.
and his hand was heavier because of the gold metal.
He drow Cerberus, the hound of helle, by his treble cheyne. He,
He drow Cerberus, the hound of helle, by his triple chain. He,
overcomer, as it is seyd, hath put an unmeke lord foddre to his
overcomer, as it is said, has put a unmeke lord father to his
cruel hors; this is to seyn, that Hercules slowh Diomedes, and made
cruel horse; this means that Hercules killed Diomedes, and made
his hors to freten him. And he, Hercules, slowh Ydra the serpent,
his horse to frighten him. And he, Hercules, slowly Ydra the serpent,
{126}and brende the venim. And Achelous the flood, defouled in his
{126}and burned the poison. And Achelous the flood, contaminated in his
forhed, dreynte his shamefast visage in his strondes; this is to
forhed, drenched his shameful face in his strands; this is to
seyn, that Achelous coude transfigure him-self in-to dyverse lyknesses;
that Achelous could change himself into different forms;
and, as he faught with Hercules, at the laste he tornede him in-to a
and, as he fought with Hercules, at last he turned him into a
bole; and Hercules brak of oon of his hornes, and he, for shame,
broke one of his horns, and he, out of embarrassment,
hidde him in his river. And he, Hercules, caste adoun Antheus
hid him in his river. And he, Hercules, cast down Antheus
the gyaunt in the strondes of Libie; and Cacus apaysede the
the giant in the shores of Libya; and Cacus appeased the
wratthes of Evander; this is to seyn, that Hercules slowh the
wratthes of Evander; this means that Hercules killed the
monstre Cacus, and apaysede with that deeth the wratthe of
monster Cacus, and appeased with that death the wrath of
Evander. And the bristlede boor markede with scomes the
Evander. And the bristled boor marked with scorn the
shuldres of Hercules, the whiche shuldres the heye cercle of
shoulders of Hercules, the whiche shoulders the high circle of
hevene sholde thriste. And the laste of his labours was, that he
heaven should thirst. And the last of his labors was, that he
sustened the hevene up-on his nekke unbowed; and he deservede
sustained the heaven upon his neck unbowed; and he deserved
eft-sones the hevene, to ben the prys of his laste travaile.
eft-sones the hevene, to ben the prys of his laste travaile.
Goth now thanne, ye stronge men, ther-as the heye wey of the
Goth now then, you strong men, where the high road of the
grete ensaumple ledeth yow. O nyce men, why nake ye youre
grete ensaumple ledeth yow. O foolish men, why nake you’re
bakkes? As who seyth: O ye slowe and delicat men, why flee ye
bakkes? As someone says: Oh, you slow and delicate men, why do you run away?
adversitees, and ne fighten nat ayeins hem by vertu, to winnen the
adversities, and do not fight against them with virtue, to win the
mede of the hevene? For the erthe, overcomen, yeveth the sterres';
made of the heaven? For the earth, overcome, gives the stars';
this is to seyn, that, whan that erthely lust is overcomen, a man is
this is to say, that when earthly desire is overcome, a person is
maked worthy to the hevene.
made worthy to heaven.
Me. VII. 4. A. Ed. om. he. 8. A. pite as fader. 16. A. yeld. 22. A. slouȝ. 23. Ed. Arpyes; C. A. arpiis; glossed—in the palude of lyrne. 26. C. drowh; A. drouȝ. 28. C. slowgh; A. slouȝ (thrice). 28, 31, 37, 49. C. this (for this is). 29. A. etyn (for freten). 30. C. achelows (1st time); achelous (2nd); A. achelaus (twice). 34. C. he, glossed achelous; A. achelaus (om. he). 39. Ed. vomes (for scomes). 40. A. Ed. cercle; C. clerke (!). 48. A. mede of the. // A. Ed. the sterres; C. om. the.
Me. VII. 4. A. Ed. om. he. 8. A. like a father. 16. A. yield. 22. A. slay. 23. Ed. Arpyes; C. A. arpiis; glossed—in the marsh of lyrne. 26. C. drowned; A. drowned. 28. C. slough; A. slay (thrice). 28, 31, 37, 49. C. this (for this is). 29. A. eaten (for devour). 30. C. Achelous (1st time); Achelous (2nd); A. Achelous (twice). 34. C. he, glossed Achelous; A. Achelous (om. he). 39. Ed. vomit (for fumes). 40. A. Ed. circle; C. clerk (!). 48. A. reward of the. // A. Ed. the stars; C. om. the.
BOOK 5.
Text I.
Dixerat, orationisque cursum.
He said, the course of speech.
She hadde seyd, and torned the cours of hir resoun to some
She had said, and changed the course of her reasoning to some
othre thinges to ben treted and to ben y-sped. Thanne seyde I,
othre thinges to ben treted and to ben y-sped. Thanne seyde I,
'Certes, rightful is thyn amonestinge and ful digne by auctoritee.
'A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and fully worthy by authority.'
But that thou seidest whylom, that the questioun of the divyne
But you said before that the question of the divine
purviaunce is enlaced with many other questiouns, I understonde
purviaunce is connected with many other questions, I understand
wel and proeve it by the same thing. But I axe yif that thou
wel and proeve it by the same thing. But I axe yif that thou
wenest that hap be any thing in any weys; and, yif thou wenest
wenest that anything happens in any way; and, if you think
that hap be anything, what is it?'
that could be anything, what is it?'
Thanne quod she, 'I haste me to yilden and assoilen to thee
Thenne she said, "I need to hurry and assoilen to thee
{127}the dette of my bihest, and to shewen and opnen the wey, by
{127}the debt of my promise, and to show and open the way, by
which wey thou mayst come ayein to thy contree. But al-be-it
which way you may return to your country. But even though
so that the thinges which that thou axest ben right profitable to
so that the things you ask for are really beneficial to
knowe, yit ben they diverse somwhat fro the path of my purpos;
knowing, yet they are somewhat different from the path of my purpose;
and it is to douten that thou ne be maked wery by mis-weyes, so
and it is to douten that you should not be made weary by missteps, so
that thou ne mayst nat suffyce to mesuren the right wey.'
that you may not be able to measure the right way.
'Ne doute thee ther-of nothing,' quod I. 'For, for to knowen
'Don't doubt anything about it,' I said. 'Because, to know
thilke thinges to-gedere, in the whiche thinges I delyte me greetly,
thilke things together, in which things I greatly delight,
that shal ben to me in stede of reste; sin it is nat to douten of
that shall be to me in place of rest; since it is not to be doubted of
the thinges folwinge, whan every syde of thy disputacioun shal han
the following things, when every side of your discussion shall have
be stedefast to me by undoutous feith.'
be steadfast to me by undoubted faith.
Thanne seyde she, 'That manere wol I don thee'; and bigan
Thanne she said, 'I will do that for you'; and began
to speken right thus. 'Certes,' quod she, 'yif any wight diffinisshe
to speken right thus. 'Certainly,' she said, 'if anyone defines
hap in this manere, that is to seyn, that "hap is bitydinge
hap in this way, that is to say, that "luck is happening"
y-brought forth by foolish moevinge and by no knettinge of
y-brought forth by foolish moevinge and by no knettinge of
causes," I conferme that hap nis right naught in no wyse; and I
causes," I confirm that nothing is right in any way; and I
deme al-outrely that hap nis, ne dwelleth but a voice, as who seith,
deme al-outrely that hap nis, ne dwelleth but a voice, as who seith,
but an ydel word, with-outen any significacioun of thing submitted
but an idle word, without any meaning of a thing submitted
to that vois. For what place mighte ben left, or dwellinge,
to that voice. For what place might be left, or dwellinge,
to folye and to disordenaunce, sin that god ledeth and constreineth
to folly and to disorder, since God guides and constrains
alle thinges by ordre? For this sentence is verray and
alle thinges by ordre? For this sentence is verray and
sooth, that "nothing ne hath his beinge of naught"; to the
sooth, that "nothing does not exist from nothing"; to the
whiche sentence none of thise olde folk ne withseyde never; al-be-it
whichever sentence none of these old folks ever opposed; even though
so that they ne understoden ne meneden it naught by god,
so that they neither understood nor mentioned it at all to God,
prince and beginnere of werkinge, but they casten [it] as a manere
prince and beginnere of working, but they casten [it] as a manner
foundement of subiect material, that is to seyn, of the nature of
foundement of subiect material, that is to seyn, of the nature of
alle resoun. And yif that any thing is woxen or comen of no
alle resoun. And if anything has grown or come from no
causes, than shal it seme that thilke thing is comen or woxen of
causes, then it shall seem that this thing has come or grown from
naught; but yif this ne may nat ben don, thanne is it nat possible,
naught; but if this cannot be done, then it is not possible,
that hap be any swich thing as I have diffinisshed a litel heer-biforn.'
that may be any such thing as I have defined a little here before.
'How shal it thanne be?' quod I. 'Nis ther thanne no-thing
'So, what’s going to happen now?' I asked. 'Is there really nothing...
that by right may be cleped either "hap" or elles "aventure of
that by right may be called either "luck" or else "chance of
fortune"; or is ther aught, al-be-it so that it is hid fro the peple,
fortune"; or is there anything, even if it is hidden from the people,
to which these wordes ben covenable?'
to which these words are suitable?
{128}'Myn Aristotulis,' quod she, 'in the book of his Phisik, diffinissheth
{128}‘My Aristotulis,’ she said, ‘in his book of Physic, defines
this thing by short resoun, and neigh to the sothe.'
this thing by short reason, and close to the truth.
'In which manere?' quod I.
'In what way?' I said.
'As ofte,' quod she, 'as men doon any thing for grace of any
'As often,' she said, 'as men do anything for grace of any
other thing, and an-other thing than thilke thing that men
other thing, and another thing than that thing that people
entenden to don bitydeth by some causes, it is cleped "hap."
entenden to don bitydeth for some reasons, it is called "luck."
and founde ther a gobet of gold bidolven, thanne wenen folk that
and found there a piece of gold buried, then people think that
it is bifalle by fortunous bitydinge. But, for sothe, it nis nat of
it is a result of random chance. But, truly, it is not of
naught, for it hath his propre causes; of whiche causes the cours
naught, for it has its own causes; of which causes the course
unforeseyn and unwar semeth to han maked hap. For yif the
unforeseen and unwise seems to have made happen. For if the
tilyere of the feld ne dolve nat in the erthe, and yif the hyder of
tilyere of the field ne dolve not in the earth, and if the hyder of
the gold ne hadde hid the gold in thilke place, the gold ne hadde
the gold had hidden the gold in that place, the gold had
nat been founde. Thise ben thanne the causes of the abregginge
nat been founde. Thise ben thanne the causes of the abregginge
of fortuit hap, the which abregginge of fortuit hap comth of causes
of random chance, which the shortening of random chance comes from causes
encountringe and flowinge to-gidere to hem-self, and nat by the
encountering and flowing together to themselves, and not by the
entencioun of the doer. For neither the hyder of the gold ne the
entencioun of the doer. For neither the hyder of the gold ne the
delver of the feeld ne understoden nat that the gold sholde han
delver of the field did not understand that the gold should have
ben founde; but, as I sayde, it bitidde and ran to-gidere that he
ben founde; but, as I sayde, it bitidde and ran to-gidere that he
dalf ther-as that other hadde hid the gold. Now may I thus
dalf there-as that other had hidden the gold. Now can I thus
diffinisshe "hap." Hap is an unwar bitydinge of causes assembled
diffinisshe "hap." Hap is an unexpected combination of causes coming together
in thinges that ben don for som other thing. But thilke ordre,
in things that are done for some other purpose. But that order,
procedinge by an uneschuable bindinge to-gidere, which that
proceding by an uneschuable binding together, which that
descendeth fro the welle of purviaunce that ordeineth alle thinges
descends from the well of providence that arranges everything
in hir places and in hir tymes, maketh that the causes rennen and
in her places and in her times, makes it so that the causes run and
assemblen to-gidere.
assemble together.
Pr. I. 1. C. by cours (wrongly); A. Ed. the cours. 4. C. whilom; A. som tyme. // the (2)] C. thy. 8. A. any (for any thing). // C. it is; A. Ed. is it. 9. C. Ed. to the; A. the to the; Cax. to the the (= to thee the). 13. C. and yit; A. Ed. om. and. 19. A. disputisoun. 19, 20. C. han be; Ed. haue ben; A. be. 22, 23. C. deffenysshe; but diffinysshed in 39. // C. glosses bitydinge by i. euentum. 24. A. knyttyng. 31. A. om. the. 33. C. -stondyn; A. -stoden. // C. meneden or meueden; A. moeueden (not in the Latin text). 34. I supply it. 35. A. om. the. 38. C. om. yif (Lat. quod si). 43. C. convenable. 50. C. to tylyinge; A. of tylienge. 52. A. fallen. 53. C. of nawht (de nihilo); A. for nauȝt. 55. C. of the feld (agri); A. in the erthe. // C. in the erthe (humum); A. in the felde. 57. A. abreggynge; C. abriggynge (but abreggynge 2nd time). 58. A. fortune (!), for fortuit; twice. 66. A. vneschewable.
Pr. I. 1. C. by course (wrongly); A. Ed. the course. 4. C. formerly; A. sometime. // the (2)] C. your. 8. A. any (for anything). // C. it is; A. Ed. is it. 9. C. Ed. to the; A. the to the; Cax. to the the (= to you the). 13. C. and yet; A. Ed. om. and. 19. A. discussionn. 19, 20. C. have been; Ed. have been; A. be. 22, 23. C. define; but defined in 39. // C. glosses concerning by i. eventu. 24. A. knotted. 31. A. om. the. 33. C. -stonding; A. -stoden. // C. mentioned or moved; A. moved (not in the Latin text). 34. I supply it. 35. A. om. the. 38. C. om. if (Lat. quod si). 43. C. convenient. 50. C. to tiling; A. of tiling. 52. A. fall. 53. C. of nothing (de nihilo); A. for naught. 55. C. of the field (agri); A. in the earth. // C. in the earth (humum); A. in the field. 57. A. abridging; C. abridging (but abridging 2nd time). 58. A. fortune (!), for fortuit; twice. 66. A. unavoidable.
Meter I.
Rupis Achemenie scopulis, ubi uersa sequentum.
Rupis Achemenie scopulis, ubi uersa sequentum.
Tigris and Eufrates resolven and springen of oo welle, in the
Tigris and Euphrates rise and flow from the same source, in the
cragges of the roche of the contree of Achemenie, ther-as the
crags of the rock in the area of Achemenie, where
fleinge bataile ficcheth hir dartes, retorned in the brestes of hem
fleinge bataile fixed her darts, returned in their chests
that folwen hem. And sone after tho same riveres, Tigris and
that follow them. And soon after those same rivers, Tigris and
{129}Eufrates, unioinen and departen hir wateres. And yif they comen
{129}Euphrates, uniting and dividing its waters. And yif they come
to-gideres, and ben assembled and cleped to-gidere into o cours,
to-gideres, and ben assembled and called together into one course,
thanne moten thilke thinges fleten to-gidere which that the water
thanne must those things flow together which the water
of the entrechaunginge flood bringeth. The shippes and the
of the changing flood brings. The ships and the
stokkes arraced with the flood moten assemblen; and the wateres
stokkes arraced with the flood moten assemblen; and the wateres
y-medled wrappeth or implyeth many fortunel happes or maneres;
y-medled wrappeth or implyeth many fortunel happes or maneres;
the whiche wandringe happes, natheles, thilke declyninge lownesse
the which wandering happens, nonetheless, that declining lowness
of the erthe and the flowinge ordre of the slydinge water governeth.
of the earth and the flowing order of the sliding water governs.
Right so Fortune, that semeth as that it fleteth with slaked or
Right so Fortune, that seems to float along with a relaxed or
ungovernede brydles, it suffereth brydles, that is to seyn, to be
ungoverned bridles, it suffereth bridles, that is to say, to be
governed, and passeth by thilke lawe, that is to seyn, by thilke
governed, and passes by that law, that is to say, by that
divyne ordenaunce.'
divine ordinance.
Me. I. 1. A. om. and after Tigris. 3. A. om. bataile. 8. C. entrechaungynge, glossed i. alterni. 10. A. fortuned. 11. C. declynynge, glossed decliuitas. 13. A. om. that (2). 15. thilke] A. the.
Me. I. 1. A. om. and after Tigris. 3. A. om. bataile. 8. C. changing, glossed i. alterni. 10. A. fortunate. 11. C. declining, glossed decliuitas. 13. A. om. that (2). 15. that] A. the.
Prose 2.
Animaduerto, inquam.
I'm noticing, I say.
'This understonde I wel,' quod I, 'and I acorde wel that it is
'This I understand well,' said I, 'and I agree that it is
right as thou seyst. But I axe yif ther be any libertee of free wil
right as you say. But I ask if there is any freedom of free will
in this ordre of causes that clyven thus to-gidere in hem-self; or
in this order of things that cling together within themselves; or
elles I wolde witen yif that the destinal cheyne constreineth the
elles I would like to know if the destinal chain constrains the
movinges of the corages of men?'
movements of the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of men?
'Yis,' quod she; 'ther is libertee of free wil. Ne ther ne was
'Yes,' she said; 'there is liberty of free will. Neither is there, nor was
nevere no nature of resoun that it ne hadde libertee of free wil.
never no nature of reason that it had not liberty of free will.
For every thing that may naturely usen resoun, it hath doom by
For everything that can naturally use reason, it has a fate by
which it decerneth and demeth every thing; thanne knoweth it,
which it perceives and understands everything; then it knows,
by it-self, thinges that ben to fleen and thinges that ben to desiren.
by itself, thinges that ben to fleen and things that are to be desired.
And thilke thing that any wight demeth to ben desired, that axeth
And that thing that anyone thinks is desirable, that asks
or desireth he; and fleeth thilke thing that he troweth ben to
or he desires; and flees from that which he believes to
fleen. Wherfore in alle thinges that resoun is, in hem also is
fleen. Therefore in all things that reason is, in them also is
libertee of willinge and of nillinge. But I ne ordeyne nat, as who
liberty of wanting and not wanting. But I do ordeyne nat, as who
seyth, I ne graunte nat, that this libertee be evene-lyk in alle
I do not grant, that this liberty be equal in all
thinges. Forwhy in the sovereines devynes substaunces, that is
thinges. For in the sovereines divine substances, that is
to seyn, in spirits, Iugement is more cleer, and wil nat y-corumped,
to say, in spirits, Judgment is clearer, and wil not corrupted,
{130}and might redy to speden thinges that ben desired. But the
{130}and might ready to spend things that are desired. But the
soules of men moten nedes be more free whan they loken hem in
souls of men must necessarily be more free when they look within themselves
the speculacioun or lokinge of the devyne thought, and lasse free
the speculation or looking at divine thought, and less free
whan they slyden in-to the bodies; and yit lasse free whan they
whan they slid into the bodies; and yet less free when they
ben gadered to-gidere and comprehended in erthely membres.
ben gathered together and understood in earthly members.
But the laste servage is whan that they ben yeven to vyces, and
But the least servitude is when they are given to vices, and
han y-falle from the possessioun of hir propre resoun. For after
han y-falle from the possession of her own reason. For after
that they han cast awey hir eyen fro the light of the sovereyn
that they have turned their eyes away from the light of the sovereign
soothfastnesse to lowe thinges and derke, anon they derken by
soothfastness to low things and dark, soon they darken by
the cloude of ignoraunce and ben troubled by felonous talents; to
the cloud of ignorance and being troubled by criminal talents; to
the whiche talents whan they aprochen and asenten, they hepen
the which talents when they approach and ascend, they happen
and encresen the servage which they han ioyned to hem-self; and
and increase the servitude that they have joined to themselves; and
in this manere they ben caitifs fro hir propre libertee. The whiche
in this way they are caitifs from their own freedom. The which
thinges, nathelesse, the lokinge of the devyne purviaunce seeth,
thinges, nevertheless, the gaze of divine providence sees,
that alle thinges biholdeth and seeth fro eterne, and ordeineth
that all things observes and sees from eternity, and organizes
hem everich in hir merites as they ben predestinat: and it is seyd
hem everich in their merits as they are predestined: and it is said
Pr. II. 1. A. Ed. quod I; C. om. // C. Ed. acorde me; A. acorde wel. 2. C. of; A. or (wrongly); Lat. arbitrii. 3. C. hym; A. Ed. hem. 5. C. mouynges (motus); A. moeueuynge (!). 12. A. om. thilke. // C. to ben fleen; A. ben to fleen; Ed. be to flyen. 16. C. dyuynes; A. deuynes (as often in C). 17. C. wil nat I-coromped (uoluntas incorrupta); A. wil nat be corumped (wrongly). 18. C. myht (potestas); A. hath myȝt. 27. C. clowdes; A. Ed. cloude (nube). 27, 8. Ed. A. to the; C. om. the. 31. A. purueaunce. 34. The last clause, in the original, is in Greek.
Pr. II. 1. A. Ed. what I; C. om. // C. Ed. according to me; A. according well. 2. C. of; A. or (wrongly); Lat. arbitrii. 3. C. him; A. Ed. them. 5. C. movements (motus); A. moving (!). 12. A. om. that. // C. to be flown; A. be to fly; Ed. be to fly. 16. C. divine; A. divine (as often in C). 17. C. will not I-corrupted (voluntas incorrupta); A. will not be corrupted (wrongly). 18. C. might (potestas); A. has might. 27. C. clouds; A. Ed. cloud (nube). 27, 8. Ed. A. to the; C. om. the. 31. A. providence. 34. The last clause, in the original, is in Greek.
Meter II.
Puro clarum lumine Phebum.
Pure bright light of the Sun.
Homer with the hony mouth, that is to seyn, Homer with the
Homer with the honey mouth, that is to say, Homer with the
swete ditees, singeth, that the sonne is cleer by pure light; natheles
swete ditees, sings, that the sun is cleer by pure light; nevertheless
yit ne may it nat, by the infirme light of his bemes, breken or
yit ne may it nat, by the infirme light of his bemes, breken or
percen the inwarde entrailes of the erthe, or elles of the see. So
percen the inward parts of the earth, or else of the sea. So
ne seeth nat god, maker of the grete world: to him, that loketh
ne seeth nat god, maker of the grete world: to him, that loketh
alle thinges from an heigh, ne withstondeth nat no thinges by
alle thinges from an heigh, ne withstondeth nat no thinges by
hevinesse of erthe; ne the night ne withstondeth nat to him by
hevinesse of erthe; ne the night ne withstondeth nat to him by
the blake cloudes. Thilke god seeth, in oo strok of thought, alle
the blake clouds. That god sees, in one strok of thought, all
thinges that ben, or weren, or sholle comen; and thilke god, for
thinges that are, were, or will be; and that god, for
he loketh and seeth alle thinges alone, thou mayst seyn that he is
he looks and sees everything on his own, you could say that he is
the verray sonne.'
the very sun.
Me. II. 3. A. inferme. 6. C. om. nat. 7. C. heuynesse (mole); A. heuynesses. 8. C. strokk, glossed i. ictu.
Me. 2. 3. A. infirm. 6. C. om. nat. 7. C. heaviness (mole); A. heavinesses. 8. C. stroke, glossed i. blow.
Prose 3.
Tum ego, en, inquam.
Look, there I am.
Thanne seyde I, 'now am I confounded by a more hard doute
Thenn I said, 'now I am confused by a harder question
than I was.'
than I was.
'What doute is that?' quod she. 'For certes, I coniecte now
'What doubt is that?' she said. 'For sure, I now think that
by whiche thinges thou art troubled.'
by which things you are troubled.
'It semeth,' quod I, 'to repugnen and to contrarien greetly,
'It seems,' I said, 'to contradict and strongly oppose,
that god knoweth biforn alle thinges, and that ther is any freedom
that God knows everything beforehand, and that there is any freedom
of libertee. For yif so be that god loketh alle thinges biforn, ne
of libertee. For if it is true that God sees all things beforehand, then
god ne may nat ben desseived in no manere, than mot it nedes
god ne may nat ben desseived in no manere, than mot it nedes
been, that alle thinges bityden the whiche that the purviaunce of
been, that all things depend on that which the foresight of
god hath seyn biforn to comen. For which, yif that god
god hath seyn biforn to comen. For which, yif that god
knoweth biforn nat only the werkes of men, but also hir conseiles
knoweth before not only the works of men, but also their intentions
and hir willes, thanne ne shal ther be no libertee of arbitre; ne,
and her wills, then there shall be no libertee of arbitre; nor,
certes, ther ne may be noon other dede, ne no wil, but thilke
certainly, there can be no other deed, nor any will, but that one
which that the divyne purviaunce, that may nat ben desseived,
which the divine providence, that cannot be deceived,
hath feled biforn. For yif that they mighten wrythen awey in
hath feled biforn. For if they could write away in
othre manere than they ben purveyed, than sholde ther be no
othre manere than they ben purveyed, than sholde ther be no
stedefast prescience of thing to comen, but rather an uncertein
sturdy foresight of things to come, but rather an uncertain
opinioun; the whiche thing to trowen of god, I deme it felonye
opinion; which thing to believe about God, I consider it a crime
and unleveful. Ne I ne proeve nat thilke same resoun, as who
and unleveful. Ne I ne proeve nat thilke same resoun, as who
seyth, I ne alowe nat, or I ne preyse nat, thilke same resoun, by
Say, I don’t allow it, or I don’t praise it, for the same reason, by
which that som men wenen that they mowen assoilen and
which some men think they can absolve and
unknitten the knotte of this questioun. For, certes, they seyn
unknit the knot of this question. For, indeed, they say
that thing nis nat to comen for that the purviaunce of god hath
that thing is not to come for that the provision of God has
seyn it biforn that is to comen, but rather the contrarye, and that
seyn it before that is to come, but rather the contrary, and that
is this: that, for that the thing is to comen, therfore ne may it
is this: that, since the thing is to come, therefore it cannot be
nat ben hid fro the purviaunce of god; and in this manere this
nat ben hid fro the purviaunce of god; and in this manere this
necessitee slydeth ayein in-to the contrarye partye: ne it ne
necessity slips back into the opposing side: nor it not
bihoveth nat, nedes, that thinges bityden that ben purvyed, but
bihoveth nat, nedes, that thinges bityden that ben purvyed, but
it bihoveth, nedes, that thinges that ben to comen ben y-porveyed:
it is necessary that things that are to come are prepared:
but as it were y-travailed, as who seyth, that thilke answere
but as it were y-travailed, as someone says, that same answer
procedeth right as thogh men travaileden, or weren bisy to enqueren,
proceeds just as if people were working hard or were busy trying to find out,
the whiche thing is cause of the whiche thing:—as, whether the
the which thing is the cause of the which thing:—as, whether the
{132}prescience is cause of the necessitee of thinges to comen, or elles
{132}prescience is the reason for the necessity of things to come, or else
that the necessitee of thinges to comen is cause of the purviaunce.
that the necessity of future things is the reason for preparation.
But I ne enforce me nat now to shewen it, that the bitydinge of
But I ne don't make me show it now, that the biting of
thinges y-wist biforn is necessarie, how so or in what manere
Thingsthat are known beforehand are necessary, no matter how or in what way.
that the ordre of causes hath it-self; al-thogh that it ne seme nat
that the order of causes has it itself; although it may not seem so
that the prescience bringe in necessitee of bitydinge to thinges to
that the foresight brings in necessity of warning to things to
comen. For certes, yif that any wight sitteth, it bihoveth by
comen. For sure, if anyone sits, it is necessary by
necessitee that the opinioun be sooth of him that coniecteth that
necessity that the opinion be true of him who conjectures that
he sitteth; and ayeinward also is it of the contrarye: yif the
he sits; and it is also true in the opposite case: if the
opinioun be sooth of any wight for that he sitteth, it bihoveth by
opinion be truth of any person for that he sits, it is necessary by
necessitee that he sitte. Thanne is heer necessitee in that oon
necessity that he sit. Then there is a necessity in that one
and in that other: for in that oon is necessitee of sittinge, and,
and in that other: for in that one is the necessity of sitting, and,
certes, in that other is necessitee of sooth. But therfore ne
certes, in that other is necessity of truth. But therefore ne
sitteth nat a wight, for that the opinioun of the sittinge is sooth;
sits not a single person, because the opinion about sitting is true;
but the opinioun is rather sooth, for that a wight sitteth biforn.
but the opinion is actually true, since someone is sitting in front.
And thus, al-thogh that the cause of the sooth cometh of that
And so, although the reason for the truth comes from that
other syde (as who seyth, that al-thogh the cause of sooth comth
other syde (as who says, that although the reason for truth comes
of the sitting, and nat of the trewe opinioun), algates yit is ther
of the sitting, and not of the true opinion, still there is
comune necessitee in that oon and in that other. Thus sheweth
comune necessitete in that one and in that other. Thus shows
it, that I may make semblable skiles of the purviaunce of god
it, that I may create similar skills of the provision of God
and of thinges to comen. For althogh that, for that thinges ben
and of things to come. For althogh that, for that things are
to comen, ther-fore ben they purveyed, nat, certes, for that they
to come, therefore they are prepared, not, of course, for that they
ben purveyed, ther-fore ne bityde they nat. Yit natheles,
ben purveyed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Yet nevertheless,
bihoveth it by necessitee, that either the thinges to comen ben
bihoveth it by necessitee, that either the thinges to comen ben
y-purveyed of god, or elles that the thinges that ben purveyed of
y-purveyed of god, or elles that the thinges that ben purveyed of
god bityden. And this thing only suffiseth y-nough to destroyen
god bityden. And this thing is only enough to destroy
the freedom of oure arbitre, that is to seyn, of oure free wil. But
the freedom of our choice, that is to say, of our free will. But
now, certes, sheweth it wel, how fer fro the sothe and how up-so-doun
now, of course, shows how upside down
is this thing that we seyn, that the bitydinge of temporel
is this thing that we seyn, that the bitydinge of temporel
thinges is cause of the eterne prescience. But for to wenen that
thinges is cause of the eterne prescience. But for to wenen that
god purvyeth the thinges to comen for they ben to comen, what
god purveys the things to come because they are meant to be common, what
other thing is it but for to wene that thilke thinges that bitidden
other thing is it but for to wene that thilke thinges that bitidden
whylom ben causes of thilke soverein purvyaunce that is in god?
whylom ben causes of that supreme providence that is in God?
And her-to I adde yit this thing: that, right as whan that I wot
And to her, I add this too: that, just as when I know
{133}that a thing is, it bihoveth by necessitee that thilke selve thing be;
{133}for something to exist, it must necessarily be that thing;
and eek, whan I have knowe that any thing shal bityden, so
and also, when I have known that something will happen, so
byhoveth it by necessitee that thilke thing bityde:—so folweth it
by necessity, that thing must happen:—so it follows
thanne, that the bitydinge of the thing y-wist biforn ne may nat
thanne, that the biting of the thing known beforehand cannot
ben eschued. And at the laste, yif that any wight wene a thing
ben eschued. And at the laste, if that any person wants something
to ben other weyes thanne it is, it is nat only unscience, but it is
to be other ways than it is, it’s not just unscientific, but it is
deceivable opinioun ful diverse and fer fro the sothe of science.
deceptive opinions are very different and far from the truth of science.
Wherfore, yif any thing be so to comen, that the bitydinge of hit
Wherfore, yif any thing be so to comen, that the bitydinge of hit
ne be nat certein ne necessarie, who may weten biforn that thilke
ne be nat certein ne necessarie, who may weten biforn that thilke
thing is to comen? For right as science ne may nat ben medled
thing is to comen? For right as science ne may nat ben medled
with falsnesse (as who seyth, that yif I wot a thing, it ne may nat
with falsehood (as someone says, that if I know something, it cannot
be false that I ne wot it), right so thilke thing that is conceived by
be false that I ne wot it), right so that thing that is conceived by
science ne may nat ben non other weys than as it is conceived.
science cannot be any other way than how it is understood.
For that is the cause why that science wanteth lesing (as who
For that is the reason why that science wanteth lesing (as who
seyth, why that witinge ne receiveth nat lesinge of that it wot); for
Say, why does that writing not receive any less than it knows); for
it bihoveth, by necessitee, that every thing be right as science
it is necessary that everything aligns with knowledge
comprehendeth it to be. What shal I thanne seyn? In whiche
comprehends it to be. What should I then say? In which
manere knoweth god biforn the thinges to comen, yif they ne be
man knows God before the things to come, if they are not
nat certein? For yif that he deme that they ben to comen
nat certein? For yif that he deme that they ben to comen
uneschewably, and so may be that it is possible that they ne
uneschewably, and so it may be possible that they ne
shollen nat comen, god is deceived. But nat only to trowen that
shollen not come, God is deceived. But not only to believe that
god is deceived, but for to speke it with mouth, it is a felonous
god is deceived, but to say it out loud is a crime.
sinne. But yif that god wot that, right so as thinges ben to
sinne. But if God knows that, then just as things are to
comen, so shullen they comen—so that he wite egaly, as who
come, so shall they come—so that he knows egaly, as if
seyth, indifferently, that thinges mowen ben doon or elles nat
say, indifferently, that things can be done or not at all
y-doon—what is thilke prescience that ne comprehendeth no
y-doon—what is this foresight that cannot be understood now
certein thing ne stable? Or elles what difference is ther bitwixe
certein thing ne stable? Or elles what difference is ther bitwixe
the prescience and thilke Iape-worthy divyninge of Tiresie the
the foresight and that Iape-worthy divination of Tiresias the
divynour, that seyde: "Al that I seye," quod he, "either it shal be,
divynour, that seyde: "All that I say," he said, "either it will be,
or elles it ne shal nat be?" Or elles how mochel is worth the
or elles it ne shal nat be?" Or else how much is worth the
devyne prescience more than the opinioun of mankinde, yif so be
devyne prescience more than the opinion of mankind, if so be
that it demeth the thinges uncertein, as men doon; of the whiche
that it makes things uncertain, like people do; of which
domes of men the bitydinge nis nat certein? But yif so be that
domes of men the bitydinge is not certain? But if so, then
non uncertein thing ne may ben in him that is right certein welle
non uncertein thing ne may ben in him that is right certein welle
{134}of alle thinges, thanne is the bitydinge certein of thilke thinges
{134}of all things, then the outcome is certain of those things
whiche he hath wist biforn fermely to comen. For which it
whiche he has known beforehand for sure to come. For which it
folweth, that the freedom of the conseiles and of the werkes of
folweth, that the freedom of the conseiles and of the werkes of
mankind nis non, sin that the thoght of god, that seeth alle
mankind is nothing, except for the thought of God, who sees all
thinges without errour of falsnesse, bindeth and constreineth
thinges without error of falsehood, binds and constrains
hem to a bitydinge by necessitee. And yif this thing be ones
hem to a bitydinge by necessity. And if this thing happens once
y-graunted and received, that is to seyn, that ther nis no free wille,
y-graunted and received, that is to say, that there is no free will,
than sheweth it wel, how greet destruccioun and how grete
than sheweth it well, how great destruction and how great
damages ther folwen of thinges of mankinde. For in ydel ben
damages that arise from human actions. For in vain are
ther thanne purposed and bihight medes to gode folk, and peynes
ther thanne purposed and bihight medes to gode folk, and peynes
to badde folk, sin that no moevinge of free corage voluntarie ne
to bad people, since there is no longer any stirring of free courage voluntarily nor
hath nat deserved hem, that is to seyn, neither mede ne peyne; and
hath not deserved them, that is to say, neither reward nor punishment; and
it sholde seme thanne, that thilke thing is alderworst, which that
it should seem then, that the worst thing is that which
is now demed for aldermost iust and most rightful, that is to seyn,
is now deemed for almost just and most rightful, that is to say,
that shrewes ben punisshed, or elles that gode folk ben y-gerdoned:
that the wicked are punished, or else that good people are rewarded:
the whiche folk, sin that hir propre wil ne sent hem nat to that oon
the people, since their own will does not sent lead them to that one
ne to that other, that is to seyn, neither to gode ne to harm, but constreineth
ne to that other, that is to say, neither to good nor to harm, but constreineth
hem certein necessitee of thinges to comen: thanne ne
hem certein necessitee of thinges to comen: thanne ne
shollen ther nevere ben, ne nevere weren, vyce ne vertu, but it
shollen there have never been, nor ever were, vice or virtue, but it
sholde rather ben confusioun of alle desertes medled with-outen
shold rather be a confusion of all deserts mixed without
discrecioun. And yit ther folweth an-other inconvenient, of the
discrecioun. And yit there follows another issue, of the
whiche ther ne may ben thoght no more felonous ne more wikke;
whichever there cannot be thought of as more wicked or more evil;
and that is this: that, so as the ordre of thinges is y-led and
and that is this: that, as the order of things is set and
comth of the purviaunce of god, ne that no-thing nis leveful to
comth of the purviaunce of god, ne that no-thing nis leveful to
the conseiles of mankinde (as who seyth, that men han no power to
the counsels of mankind (as who says, that men have no power to
doon no-thing, ne wilne no-thing), than folweth it, that oure vyces
do nothing, nor want nothing), then it follows that our vices
ben referred to the maker of alle good (as who seyth, than folweth
ben referred to the maker of all good (as who says, then follows)
it, that god oughte han the blame of oure vyces, sin he constreineth us
It’s God who should take the blame for our vices since He forces us to act that way.
by necessitee to doon vyces). Thanne is ther no resoun to hopen in
by necessity to commit vices). Then there is no reason to hope in
god, ne for to preyen to god; for what sholde any wight hopen to
God, don't be praying to God; for what should anyone hope to
god, or why sholde he preyen to god, sin that the ordenaunce of
God, or why should he pray to God, sin that the order of
destinee, which that ne may nat ben inclyned, knitteth and streineth
destinee, which cannot be avoided, binds and pressures
alle thinges that men may desiren? Thanne sholde ther be doon
alle thinges that men may desiren? Thanne sholde ther be doon
awey thilke only allyaunce bitwixen god and men, that is to seyn,
awey the only alliance between God and humans, that is to say,
{135}to hopen and to preyen. But by the prys of rightwisnesse and of
{135}to hope and to pray. But by the price of righteousness and of
verray mekenesse we deserven the gerdoun of the divyne grace,
verray mekenesse we deserve the reward of divine grace,
which that is inestimable, that is to seyn, that it is so greet, that it
which is invaluable, that is to say, that it is so great, that it
ne may nat ben ful y-preysed. And this is only the manere, that is
one may not be fully praised. And this is just the manner, that is
to seyn, hope and preyeres, for which it semeth that men mowen
to say, hope and prayers, for which it seems that people can
speke with god, and by resoun of supplicacioun be conioined to
speaking with God, and through the act of prayer be connected to
thilke cleernesse, that nis nat aproched no rather or that men
thilke clarity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ men
beseken it and impetren it. And yif men wene nat that hope ne
beseken it and impetren it. And if men were not that hope ne
preyeres ne han no strengthes, by the necessitee of thinges to
preyeres ne han no strengthes, by the necessitee of thinges to
comen y-received, what thing is ther thanne by whiche we mowen
comen and received, what is there then by which we can
ben conioined and clyven to thilke soverein prince of thinges?
ben conioined and clyven to thilke soverein prince of thinges?
For which it bihoveth, by necessitee, that the linage of mankinde,
For which it is necessary that the linage of mankinde,
as thou songe a litel her-biforn, be departed and unioined from
as you sing a litel her-biforn, be gone and unjoined from
his welle, and failen of his biginninge, that is to seyn, god.
his welle, and failen of his beginning, that is to say, god.
Pr. III. 9. A. purueaunce. 14. A. om. that (1). 18. C. of; A. on. 24. C. om. it. // C. but; glossed s. aiunt. 25. C. om. is (1). // A. that therfore. 28. A. om. nat. // A. ypurueid. 28, 9. A. om. but it bihoveth ... y-porveyed. 32. A. whiche thinges (for 2nd the whiche thing). // C. weyther. 34. C. puruyaunce; glossed s. prouidencie. 35. C. it; glossed illud. 38. A. of thinges. 48, 9. A. om. the sooth cometh ... cause of. 53. C. Ed. that for that; A. for that that. 58. A. bitiden by necessite; C. has the gloss—s. by necessite. 60. A. om. certes. 60, 1. C. vp so down; glossed prepostere. 62. A. is the cause. 63. A. om. the. 64, 5. A. bitiden som-tyme. 71. C. at the laste; glossed i. postremo. 74. A. so that the. 75. A. om. biforn. 79. A. om. nat. // C. as it is; A. it is be. 82. A. om. be. 85. C. he; glossed s. deus. // C. they; glossed s. thynges. 86. C. vneschwably; glossed i. memorabiliter (!) 87. C. A. desseyued (twice). 92. A. don. 94. C. Iape worthi; glossed i. ridiculo. 100. A. om. ne. 102. C. he; glossed s. deus. // C. fermely; glossed i. firmiter. 106. A. om. this. 107. C. resseyuyd; A. receyued. 108. C. destruccyoun; glossed i. occasus. 110. C. Meedes to; A. medes of. 113. A. alther-worste. 114. A. alther-moste. 116. C. hir; A. the. // A. om. ne before sent. 120. C. dissertes; A. desertes. 121. For of the, read than; see note. 122. A. ne (for no). 128. A. om. us. 129. A. to han hopen. 135. A. preis. 136. C. desseruyn; A. deserue. 139. A. om. men. 142. Ed. impetren; C. impetrent (!); A. emprenten. // A. om. nat. // A. om. hope. 143. C. om. no. 144. C. I-resseyuyd (glossed i. graunted); A. y-resceiued. 147. C. thou; glossed s. philosophie. // C. her by-forn, libro 4o metro sexto [line 35].
Pr. III. 9. A. provision. 14. A. om. that (1). 18. C. of; A. on. 24. C. om. it. // C. but; glossed s. says. 25. C. om. is (1). // A. that therefore. 28. A. om. not. // A. provided. 28, 9. A. om. but it is necessary ... provided. 32. A. which things (for 2nd the which thing). // C. whether. 34. C. provision; glossed s. providence. 35. C. it; glossed that. 38. A. of things. 48, 9. A. om. the truth comes ... cause of. 53. C. Ed. that because; A. because that. 58. A. happened out of necessity; C. has the gloss—s. by necessity. 60. A. om. certainly. 60, 1. C. up so down; glossed predecessor. 62. A. is the cause. 63. A. om. the. 64, 5. A. happened sometimes. 71. C. at last; glossed i. in the end. 74. A. so that the. 75. A. om. before. 79. A. om. not. // C. as it is; A. it is to be. 82. A. om. be. 85. C. he; glossed s. god. // C. they; glossed s. things. 86. C. unavoidably; glossed i. memorably (!) 87. C. A. deceived (twice). 92. A. do. 94. C. worth the joke; glossed i. ridiculous. 100. A. om. not. 102. C. he; glossed s. god. // C. firmly; glossed i. stronger. 106. A. om. this. 107. C. received; A. received. 108. C. destruction; glossed i. downfall. 110. C. Medes to; A. Medes of. 113. A. worst of all. 114. A. most of all. 116. C. her; A. the. // A. om. not before sent. 120. C. desserts; A. deserts. 121. For of the, read then; see note. 122. A. not (for no). 128. A. om. us. 129. A. to have hope. 135. A. pure is. 136. C. deserving; A. deserve. 139. A. om. men. 142. Ed. impetrate; C. impetrent (!); A. emprent. // A. om. not. // A. om. hope. 143. C. om. no. 144. C. I-received (glossed i. granted); A. y-received. 147. C. you; glossed s. philosophy. // C. her before, book 4o meter sixth [line 35].
Metre 3.
Quenam discors federa rerum.
Discordant forces of nature.
What discordable cause hath to-rent and unioined the bindinge,
What a discordant cause has torn apart and separated the bond,
or the alliaunce, of thinges, that is to seyn, the coniunccioun of god
or the alliance, of things, that is to say, the coniunccioun of God
and man? Whiche god hath establisshed so greet bataile bitwixen
and man? Whiche god has established such a great battle between
thise two soothfast or verray thinges, that is to seyn,
this two true or real things, that is to say,
bitwixen the purviaunce of god and free wil, that they ben singuler
between the providence of God and free will, that they are distinct
and devyded, ne that they ne wolen nat be medeled ne coupled
and divided, so that they will not be meddled with or joined
to-gidere? But ther nis no discord to the verray thinges, but they
to-gidere? But ther nis no disagreement with the true things, but they
clyven, certein, alwey to hem-self. But the thought of man, confounded
clyven, certainly, always to themselves. But the thought of man, confused
and overthrowen by the dirke membres of the body, ne
and overthrown by the dark members of the body, ne
may nat, by fyr of his derked looking, that is to seyn, by the vigour
may nat, by fyr of his derked looking, that is to say, by the strength
of his insighte, whyl the soule is in the body, knowe the thinne
of his insight, while the soul is in the body, know the thin
subtil knittinges of thinges. But wherfore enchaufeth it so, by so
subtle connections of things. But wherfore heats it up so, by so
{136}greet love, to finden thilke notes of sooth y-covered; that is to
{136}greet love, to find those notes of truth softly covered; that is to
seyn, wherfore enchaufeth the thoght of man by so greet desyr to
so, why does the human mind become so intensely driven by desire to
knowen thilke notificacions that ben y-hid under the covertoures of
know those notifications that are hidden under the covers of
sooth? Wot it aught thilke thing that it, anguissous, desireth to
Really? Wot it anything that it, painful, wants to
knowe? As who seith, nay; for no man travaileth for to witen
knowe? As someone says, no; for no one works to know
thinges that he wot. And therfore the texte seith thus: but who
things that he knows. And therefore the text seith thus: but who
travaileth to witen thinges y-knowe? And yif that he ne knoweth
travaileth to know things known? And if he does not know
hem nat, what seketh thilke blinde thoght? What is he that
hem nat, what seeks that blind thought? What is he that
desireth any thing of which he wot right naught? As who seith,
desires anything of which he knows nothing? As someone says,
who so desireth any thing, nedes, somwhat he knoweth of it; or
whoever desires something clearly knows a bit about it; or
elles, he ne coude nat desire it. Or who may folwen thinges that ne
they, he could not desire it. Or who may follow things that do not
ben nat y-wist? And thogh that he seke tho thinges, wher shal he
ben nat y-wist? And though he seeks those things, where shall he
finde hem? What wight, that is al unconninge and ignoraunt,
finde hem? What weight, that is all unknowing and ignorant,
may knowen the forme that is y-founde? But whan the soule
may know the form that is found? But whan the soul
biholdeth and seeth the heye thoght, that is to seyn, god, than
biholdeth and seeth the heye thoght, that is to say, God, than
knoweth it to-gidere the somme and the singularitees, that is to
know it together the sum and the individualities, that is to
seyn, the principles and everich by him-self.
be, the principles and each by himself.
But now, whyl the soule is hid in the cloude and in the derkenesse
But now, while the soul is hidden in the cloud and in the darkness
of the membres of the body, it ne hath nat al for-yeten
of the members of the body, it has not all been forgotten
it-self, but it with-holdeth the somme of thinges, and leseth the
it-self, but it with-holdeth the sum of things, and loses the
singularitees. Thanne, who-so that seeketh soothnesse, he nis in
singularitees. Then, whoever seeks truth, he is not in
neither nother habite; for he noot nat al, ne he ne hath nat al
neither nother lives; for he does not know everything, nor does he have everything.
foryeten: but yit him remembreth the somme of thinges that he
foryeten: but yet he remembers the sum of things that he
with-holdeth, and axeth conseil, and retreteth deepliche thinges
withholds, and asks for advice, and retreteth deeply significant things
y-seyn biforn, that is to seyn, the grete somme in his minde: so that
y-seyn biforn, that is to say, the great amount in his mind: so that
he mowe adden the parties that he hath for-yeten to thilke that he
he mowe adden the parties that he hath for-yeten to thilke that he
hath with-holden.'
has withheld.
Me. III. 1. C. vnioygnyd, glossed s. ne se compaciantur similiter. 2. C. coniuncciouns; A. coniunccioun. 3. C. man, quasi dicat, nullus. // C. which that god; A. Ed. whiche god (quis Deus). 6. C. deuydyd, quasi dicat, non est ita. 7. A. om. the. // C. thinges, s. prudencia et liberum arbitrium. 8. A. cleuen. 10. A. dirk. 12. C. it, s. anima. 13. A. note (Lat. notas). 16. C. it, s. anima. 18. After thus, A. adds—Si enim anima ignorat istas subtiles connexiones, responde, vnde est quod desiderat scire cum nil ignotum possit desiderare; but both C. and Ed. omit this. 21. wot] C. not. // C. nawht, quasi dicat, non. 24. A. om. that. 26. C. yfownde, quasi dicat, nullus. 29. A. Ed. principles; C. principulis. 34. A. nouthir habit. 36. C. retretith, i. retractat; A. tretith.
Me. 3. 1. C. welcomed, glossed s. no se compaciantur similiter. 2. C. connections; A. connections. 3. C. man, as if to say, none. // C. which that god; A. Ed. which god (who God). 6. C. denied, as if to say, it is not so. 7. A. om. the. // C. things, s. wisdom and free will. 8. A. cleave. 10. A. dark. 12. C. it, s. soul. 13. A. note (Lat. notas). 16. C. it, s. soul. 18. After this, A. adds—If indeed the soul is unaware of these subtle connections, respond, where does the desire to know come from if nothing unknown can be desired; but both C. and Ed. omit this. 21. wot] C. not. // C. nothing, as if to say, not. 24. A. om. that. 26. C. you found, as if to say, none. 29. A. Ed. principles; C. principles. 34. A. neither habit. 36. C. retracts, i. retracts; A. treats.
Prose 4.
Tum illa: Vetus, inquit, hec est.
Tum illa: Old one, she said, this is it.
Thanne seide she: 'this is,' quod she, 'the olde question of
Thanne she said: 'this is,' she said, 'the old question of
the purviaunce of god; and Marcus Tullius, whan he devyded the
the provision of God; and Marcus Tullius, when he divided the
divynaciouns, that is to seyn, in his book that he wroot of divynaciouns,
divinations, that is to say, in his book that he wrote on divinations,
he moevede gretly this questioun; and thou thy-self has y-sought
he moved greatly this question; and you yourself have sought
{137}it mochel, and outrely, and longe; but yit ne hath it nat ben
{137}it mochel, and outrely, and longe; but yit ne hath it nat ben
determined ne y-sped fermely and diligently of any of yow. And
determined not to be swayed firmly and diligently by any of you. And
the cause of this derkenesse and of this difficultee is, for that the
the reason for this darkness and this difficulty is that the
moevinge of the resoun of mankinde ne may nat moeven to (that
moevinge of the resoun of mankinde ne may nat moeven to (that
is to seyn, applyen or ioinen to) the simplicitee of the devyne
is to say, apply or join to) the simplicity of the divine
prescience; the whiche simplicitee of the devyne prescience, yif
prescience; the which simplicity of divine prescience, if
that men mighten thinken it in any maner, that is to seyn, that yif
that men might think it in any way, that is to say, that if
men mighten thinken and comprehenden the thinges as god seeth
men might think and understand things as God sees
hem, thanne ne sholde ther dwellen outrely no doute: the whiche
hem, then there should be absolutely no doubt that the which
resoun and cause of difficultee I shal assaye at the laste to shewe
reason and cause of difficulty I will attempt in the end to show
and to speden, whan I have first y-spended and answered to tho
and to speed things up, when I have first y-spended and answered to those
resouns by which thou art y-moeved. For I axe why thou wenest
resouns by which you are moved. For I ask why you think
that thilke resouns of hem that assoilen this questioun ne ben
that those reasons of those who resolve this question are not
nat speedful y-nough ne sufficient: the whiche solucioun, or the
nat speedful y-nough ne sufficient: the whiche solution, or the
whiche resoun, for that it demeth that the prescience nis nat cause
which reason, because it determines that the foreknowledge is not a cause
of necessitee to thinges to comen, than ne weneth it nat that
of necessity to things to come, then do not think that
freedom of wil be destorbed or y-let by prescience. For ne
freedom will be disturbed or limited by foresight. For ne
drawestow nat arguments from elles-where of the necessitee of
drawestow not arguments from elles-where of the necessity of
thinges to-comen (as who seith, any other wey than thus) but that
thinges to-comen (as who says, any other way than this) but that
thilke thinges that the prescience wot biforn ne mowen nat unbityde?
thilke thinges that the prescience wot biforn ne mowen nat unbityde?
That is to seyn, that they moten bityde. But thanne, yif
That is to say, that they must abide. But then, if
that prescience ne putteth no necessitee to thinges to comen, as
that foresight doesn't impose any necessity on things to come, as
thou thy-self hast confessed it and biknowen a litel her-biforn, what
thou thy-self has confessed it and acknowledged a little earlier, what
cause or what is it (as who seith, ther may no cause be) by which
cause or what is it (as someone says, there can be no cause) by which
that the endes voluntarie of thinges mighten be constreined to
that the endes volunteers of things might be constrained to
certein bitydinge? For by grace of positioun, so that thou mowe
certein bitydinge? For by grace of positioun, so that you can
the betere understonde this that folweth, I pose, per impossibile,
the better understood this that follows, I pose, per impossibile,
that ther be no prescience. Thanne axe I,' quod she, 'in as
that there be no foresight. Then I ask,' said she, 'in as
mochel as apertieneth to that, sholden thanne thinges that comen
mochel as pertains to that, should then things that come
of free wil ben constreined to bityden by necessitee?'
of free will be constrained to abide by necessity?'
Boece. 'Nay,' quod I.
Boece. 'No,' I said.
'Thanne ayeinward,' quod she, 'I suppose that ther be prescience,
'Then again,' she said, 'I believe that there is foresight,
but that it ne putteth no necessitee to thinges; thanne
but that it doesn't impose any necessity on things; then
trowe I, that thilke selve freedom of wil shal dwellen al hool and
trowe I, that the same freedom of will shall live all whole and
{138}absolut and unbounden. But thou wolt seyn that, al-be-it so that
{138}absolute and unbound. But you will say that, even though
prescience nis nat cause of the necessitee of bitydinge to thinges
prescience is not the cause of the necessity of happening to things
to comen, algates yit it is a signe that the thinges ben to bityden
to come, anyway it is a sign that things are yet to happen
by necessitee. By this manere thanne, al-thogh the prescience
by necessity. In this way, although the foresight
ne hadde never y-ben, yit algate or at the leeste weye it is certein
ne hadde never y-ben, yit algate or at the leeste weye it is certein
thing, that the endes and bitydinges of thinges to comen sholden
thing, that the outcomes and events of things to come should
ben necessarie. For every signe sheweth and signifyeth only what
ben necessarie. For every sign shows and signifies only what
the thing is, but it ne maketh nat the thing that it signifyeth. For
the thing is, but it doesn't make the thing that it represents. For
which it bihoveth first to shewen, that no-thing ne bitydeth that it
which it is important to show first, that nothing happens that it
ne bitydeth by necessitee, so that it may appere that the prescience
ne bitydeth by necessity, so that it may appear that the prescience
is signe of this necessitee; or elles, yif ther nere no necessitee,
is a sign of this necessity; or else, if there were no necessity,
certes, thilke prescience ne mighte nat be signe of thing that nis
certes, that foresight cannot be a sign of something that isn't
nat. But certes, it is now certein that the proeve of this,
nat. But surely, it is now certain that the proof of this,
y-sustened by stidefast resoun, ne shal nat ben lad ne proeved by
y-sustened by steadfast reason, shall not be led nor proved by
signes ne by arguments y-taken fro with-oute, but by causes
signs are not derived from external arguments, but from causes
covenable and necessarie. But thou mayst seyn, how may it be
covenable and necessary. But you might say, how can it be
that the thinges ne bityden nat that ben y-purveyed to comen?
that the things do not happen that are planned to come?
But, certes, right as we trowen that tho thinges which that the
But, certes, right as we throw that the things which
purviance wot biforn to comen ne ben nat to bityden; but that
purviance what before to come not to be bitten; but that
ne sholden we nat demen; but rather, al-thogh that they shal
ne sholden we not judge; but rather, although they shall
bityden, yit ne have they no necessitee of hir kinde to bityden.
bityden, yet they do not have a need for their kind to bityden.
And this maystow lightly aperceiven by this that I shal seyn. For
And you can easily see this from what I'm going to say. For
we seen many thinges whan they ben don biforn oure eyen, right
we’ve seen many things when they’ve been done before our eyes, right
as men seen the cartere worken in the torninge or atempringe or
as men saw the carter working in the torninge or attempting or
adressinge of hise cartes or charietes. And by this manere (as
adressinge of hise cartes or charietes. And by this manere (as
who seith, maystow understonde) of alle othere workmen. Is ther
who says, you may understand) of all other workers. Is there
thanne any necessitee, as who seith, in oure lokinge, that constreineth
thanne any necessity, as who says, in our looking, that constrains
or compelleth any of thilke thinges to ben don so?'
or compels any of those things to be done so?'
Boece. 'Nay,' quod I; 'for in ydel and in veyn were al the
Boece. 'No,' I said; 'for in vain and pointless were all the
effect of craft, yif that alle thinges weren moeved by constreininge;'
effect of craft, if that all things were moved by constraining;
that is to seyn, by constreininge of oure eyen or of oure sight.
that is to say, by forcing our eyes or our sight.
Philosophie. 'The thinges thanne,' quod she, 'that, whan men
Philosophy. 'So then,' she said, 'when people
doon hem, ne han no necessitee that men doon hem, eek tho
do them, nor is there any necessity for men to do them, even though
{139}same thinges, first or they ben doon, they ben to comen with-oute
{139}same things, before they are done, they are to come without
necessitee. For-why ther ben somme thinges to bityden, of which
necessity. Because there are some things to happen, of which
the endes and the bitydinges of hem ben absolut and quit of alle
the ends and the bindings of them are absolute and free from all
necessitee. For certes, I ne trowe nat that any man wolde seyn
necessitee. For sure, I don’t believe that anyone would say
this: that tho thinges that men doon now, that they ne weren to
this: that the things that people do now, that they weren't to
bityden first or they weren y-doon; and thilke same thinges,
bityden first or they weren't done; and the same things,
al-thogh that men had y-wist hem biforn, yit they han free
al-thogh that men had y-wist hem biforn, yit they han free
bitydinges. For right as science of thinges present ne bringeth in
bitydinges. For just as the knowledge of current things does not bring in
no necessitee to thinges that men doon, right so the prescience of
no need to think about the things that people do, just like the knowledge of
thinges to comen ne bringeth in no necessitee to thinges to
thinges to comen ne bringeth in no necessitee to thinges to
bityden. But thou mayst seyn, that of thilke same it is y-douted,
bityden. But you might say that it is doubted of the same,
as whether that of thilke thinges that ne han non issues and
as whether that of those things that have no outcomes and
bitydinges necessaries, yif ther-of may ben any prescience; for
bidding necessities, if there is any presence of them; for
certes, they semen to discorden. For thou wenest that, yif that
certes, they seem to disagree. For you think that, if that
thinges ben y-seyn biforn, that necessitee folweth hem; and yif
thinges ben y-seyn biforn, that necessitee folweth hem; and yif
necessitee faileth hem, they ne mighten nat ben wist biforn, and
necessity fails them, they could not have known beforehand, and
that no-thing ne may ben comprehended by science but certein;
that nothing may be understood through science except for certain things;
and yif tho thinges that ne han no certein bitydinges ben purveyed
and if those things that have no certain meanings are provided
as certein, it sholde ben dirknesse of opinioun, nat soothfastnesse
as certain, it should be darkness of opinion, not truthfulness
of science. And thou wenest that it be diverse fro the hoolnesse
of science. And you think that it is different from the wholeness
of science that any man sholde deme a thing to ben other-weys
of science that any man should judge a thing to be otherwise
thanne it is it-self. And the cause of this erroure is, that of alle
thanne it is it-self. And the cause of this error is that of all
the thinges that every wight hath y-knowe, they wenen that tho
the things that everyone has known, they think that those
thinges been y-knowe al-oonly by the strengthe and by the nature
things are known only by their strength and nature
of the thinges that ben y-wist or y-knowe; and it is al the
of the things that are known or acknowledged; and it is all the
contrarie. For al that ever is y-knowe, it is rather comprehended
contrarie. For all that is known, it is rather understood
and knowen, nat after his strengthe and his nature, but after the
and known, not by his strength and his nature, but by the
facultee, that is to seyn, the power and the nature, of hem that
facultee, that is to say, the power and the nature, of them that
knowen. And, for that this thing shal mowen shewen by a short
known. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ by a short
ensaumple: the same roundnesse of a body, other-weys the sighte
ensaumple: the same roundnesse of a body, other-weys the sighte
of the eye knoweth it, and other-weyes the touchinge. The
of the eye knows it, and in other ways the touch. The
lokinge, by castinge of his bemes, waiteth and seeth from afer al
lokinge, by casting of his beams, waits and sees from afar all
the body to-gidere, with-oute moevinge of it-self; but the touchinge
the body together, without moving itself; but the touching
clyveth and conioineth to the rounde body, and moeveth aboute
clyveth and conioineth to the round body, and moeveth aboute
{140}the environinge, and comprehendeth by parties the roundnesse.
{140}the environment, and understands in parts the roundness.
And the man him-self, other-weys wit biholdeth him, and
And the man himself, otherwise would behold him, and
other-weys imaginacioun, and other-weys resoun, and other-weys
other-weys imaginacioun, and other-weys resoun, and other-weys
intelligence. For the wit comprehendeth withoute-forth the
intelligence. For the wit understands without any doubt the
figure of the body of the man that is establissed in the
figure of the body of the man that is established in the
matere subiect; but the imaginacioun comprehendeth only the
matere subiect; but the imagination only understands the
figure withoute the matere. Resoun surmounteth imaginacioun,
figure without the matter. Reason surpasses imagination,
and comprehendeth by universal lokinge the comune spece that
and understands through a universal outlook the common spece that
is in the singuler peces. But the eye of intelligence is heyere; for
is in the singular pieces. But the eye of intelligence is higher; for
it surmounteth the environinge of the universitee, and looketh,
it overcomes the surrounding area of the universitee, and looks,
over that, by pure subtilitee of thoght, thilke same simple forme
over that, by pure subtlety of thought, that same simple form
of man that is perdurably in the divyne thoght. In whiche this
of man that is constantly in the divine thought. In which this
oughte greetly to ben considered, that the heyeste strengthe to
oughte greetly to ben considered, that the heyeste strengthe to
comprehenden thinges enbraseth and contieneth the lowere
comprehends things and embraces and contains the lower
strengthe; but the lowere strengthe ne aryseth nat in no manere
strengthe; but the lower strength does not arise in any way
to heyere strengthe. For wit ne may no-thing comprehende out
to greater strength. For no one can understand anything outside
of matere, ne the imaginacioun ne loketh nat the universels
of matter, nor does the imagination look at the universals
speces, ne resoun taketh nat the simple forme so as intelligence
speces, nor reason takes on the simple form as intelligence
taketh it; but intelligence, that looketh al aboven, whan it hath
takes it; but intelligence, that looks above, when it has
comprehended the forme, it knoweth and demeth alle the thinges
comprehended the form, it knows and judges all things
that ben under that forme. But she knoweth hem in thilke manere
that ben under that form. But she knows them in that way
in the whiche it comprehendeth thilke same simple forme that
in which it contains that same simple form that
ne may never ben knowen to none of that other; that is to seyn,
ne may never ben knowen to none of that other; that is to seyn,
to none of tho three forseide thinges of the sowle. For it knoweth
to none of the three aforementioned things of the soul. For it knows
the universitee of resoun, and the figure of the imaginacioun,
the university of reason, and the shape of the imagination,
and the sensible material conceived by wit; ne it ne useth nat nor
and the sensible material conceived by wit; nor does it use not nor
of resoun ne of imaginacioun ne of wit withoute-forth; but it
of reason nor of imagination nor of wit without exception; but it
biholdeth alle thinges, so as I shal seye, by a strok of thought
biholdeth alle thinges, so as I shal seye, by a strok of thought
formely, withoute discours or collacioun. Certes resoun, whan it
formely, without discourse or conversation. Certainly reason, when it
looketh any-thing universel, it ne useth nat of imaginacioun, nor
look anything universal, it does not use imagination, nor
of witte, and algates yit it comprehendeth the thinges imaginable
of white, and yet it still includes the imaginable things
and sensible; for resoun is she that diffinisseth the universel of hir
and sensible; for reason is she that diffinisseth the universal of her
conseyte right thus:—man is a resonable two-foted beest. And
convey it like this:—man is a rational two-footed creature. And
{141}how so that this knowinge is universel, yet nis ther no wight that
{141}how is it that this knowledge is universal, yet there is no one that
ne woot wel that a man is a thing imaginable and sensible; and
ne woot wel that a man is a thing imaginable and sensible; and
this same considereth wel resoun; but that nis nat by imaginacioun
this same considers reason well; but that is not by imagination
nor by wit, but it looketh it by a resonable concepcioun. Also
nor by wit, but it seems to come from a reasonable understanding. Also
imaginacioun, al-be-it so that it taketh of wit the beginninges to
imagination, even though it requires intellect to
seen and to formen the figures, algates, al-thogh that wit ne were
seen and to form the figures, anyway, even though there was no understanding
nat present, yit it environeth and comprehendeth alle thinges
at present, yet it surrounds and contains all things
sensible; nat by resoun sensible of deminge, but by resoun
sensible; not by reason sensible of judgment, but by reason
imaginatif. Seestow nat thanne that alle the thinges, in knowinge,
imaginative. You see now that all the things, in knowing,
usen more of hir facultee or of hir power than they doon of the
usen more of her faculty or of her power than they do of the
facultee or power of thinges that ben y-knowe? Ne that nis nat
faculty or power of things that are known? Nor that is not
wrong; for so as every Iugement is the dede or doinge of him
wrong; for just as every judgment is the action or doing of him
that demeth, it bihoveth that every wight performe the werk and
that means, it is necessary that everyone does the work and
his entencioun, nat of foreine power, but of his propre power.
his intention, not of foreign power, but of his own power.
Pr. IV. 2. C. deuynede; Ed. deuyded; A. deuided; distribuit. 7. C. dirknesse; A. derkenesse. // A. om. 2nd of this. 11, 12. A. om. mighten thinken it ... yif men. 15. A. om. y-spended and. // C. the; A. tho. 22. A. drawest thou. 24. A. thinge. // A. om. ne. 28. A. om. or what. 29. C. A. gloss endes by exitus. 30. Ed. posycion (Lat. positionis); C. A. possessioun; and C. glosses For ... possessioun by uerbi gratia. 31. A. inpossibile; C. per impossibile (as a gloss). 37. Ed. it; C. is. 44. C. endes, i. exitus. // A. and the (for and). 46. C. thing is, i. se eius significatum. // C. maketh, glossed causat. 47, 48. A. om. that it ne bitydeth. 48, 49. C. om. so that ... necessitee. 51. A. preue. 52. A. stedfast. // A. proued. 57. C. but that; A. om. that. 58. A. om. that. 60. A. maist thou. 62. A. and in attempryng or in adressyng. 63. A. chariottes. 64. A. mayst thou. 65. A. om. that. 66. C. om. thilke. // C. so, quasi dicat, non. 70. A. thise thingus. 80, 81. A. om. that men doon ... to thinges. 83. C. Ed. issues; A. endes; C. adds—i. exitus. 87, 88. C. and yif (wrongly); A. Ed. and that. 91-93. A. om. And thou ... is it-self here, but inserts the same in a wrong place (131 below). 99. A. om. 2nd the. 100. A. Ed. that; C. om. // Ed. thing; C. A. om. 103. C. after; A. afer; Ed. a-ferre. 105. C. body, glossed orbis; A. body, glossed orbi (Lat. orbi). 109. A. fro with-outen furthe. 111. C. comprehendeth, vel iudicat. 111, 2. A. om. comprehendeth ... imaginacioun. 113. C. Ed. by; A. by an. // C. A. (gloss) speciem. 120, 121. A. om. but the ... strengthe. // A. Ed. For; C. om. 124. A. Ed. it; C. om. // A. but the. // A. Ed. that; C. om. 126. C. she; glossed intelligence. // C. Ed. in; A. vndir. 131. Here A. wrongly inserts a clause omitted above (91-93). 136. A. om. it. // A. comprendith. 139. A. om. is. 140. A. om. a thing. 142. A. om. a. 147. A. Sest thou. 148. A. of faculte or of power. 149. A. Ed. no (for nat). 150. A. or the.
Pr. IV. 2. C. divided; Ed. divided; A. divided; distributed. 7. C. darkness; A. darkness. // A. om. 2nd of this. 11, 12. A. om. might think it ... if men. 15. A. om. spent and. // C. the; A. then. 22. A. draw you. 24. A. thing. // A. om. not. 28. A. om. or what. 29. C. A. gloss ends by exit. 30. Ed. position (Lat. positionis); C. A. possession; and C. glosses For ... possession by for example. 31. A. impossible; C. per impossible (as a gloss). 37. Ed. it; C. is. 44. C. ends, i. exit. // A. and the (for and). 46. C. thing is, i. its significance. // C. makes, glossed causes. 47, 48. A. om. that it does not happen. 48, 49. C. om. so that ... necessity. 51. A. proof. 52. A. steadfast. // A. proved. 57. C. but that; A. om. that. 58. A. om. that. 60. A. must you. 62. A. and in attempting or in addressing. 63. A. chariots. 64. A. may you. 65. A. om. that. 66. C. om. those. // C. so, as if to say, not. 70. A. these things. 80, 81. A. om. that men do ... to things. 83. C. Ed. issues; A. ends; C. adds—i. exit. 87, 88. C. and if (w wrongly); A. Ed. and that. 91-93. A. om. And you ... is it itself here, but inserts the same in a wrong place (131 below). 99. A. om. 2nd the. 100. A. Ed. that; C. om. // Ed. thing; C. A. om. 103. C. after; A. after; Ed. a-far. 105. C. body, glossed orb; A. body, glossed orb (Lat. orb). 109. A. from without further. 111. C. comprehends, or judges. 111, 2. A. om. comprehends ... imagination. 113. C. Ed. by; A. by an. // C. A. (gloss) species. 120, 121. A. om. but the ... strength. // A. Ed. For; C. om. 124. A. Ed. it; C. om. // A. but the. // A. Ed. that; C. om. 126. C. she; glossed intelligence. // C. Ed. in; A. under. 131. Here A. wrongly inserts a clause omitted above (91-93). 136. A. om. it. // A. comprehends. 139. A. om. is. 140. A. om. a thing. 142. A. om. a. 147. A. Do you see. 148. A. of faculty or of power. 149. A. Ed. no (for not). 150. A. or the.
Metre 4.
Quondam porticus attulit.
Formerly, the porch brought.
The Porche, that is to seyn, a gate of the town of Athenes ther-as
The Porche, that is to say, a gate of the town of Athens where
philosophres hadden hir congregacioun to desputen, thilke Porche
philosophers had their gathering to debate, that Porch
broughte som-tyme olde men, ful derke in hir sentences, that is to
brought sometimes old men, very dark in their sentences, that is to
seyn, philosophres that highten Stoiciens, that wenden that images
Those who are known as Stoic philosophers, who believe that images
and sensibilitees, that is to seyn, sensible imaginaciouns, or elles
and sensibilities, that is to say, sensible imaginations, or else
imaginaciouns of sensible thinges, weren empreinted in-to sowles
imaginations of sensible things were imprinted into souls
fro bodies withoute-forth; as who seith, that thilke Stoiciens wenden
fro bodies without forth; as who says, that those Stoics think
that the sowle hadde ben naked of it-self, as a mirour or a clene
that the soul had been stripped bare, like a mirror or something pure
parchemin, so that alle figures mosten first comen fro thinges fro
parchment, so that all figures must first come from things from
withoute-forth in-to sowles, and ben empreinted in-to sowles: Text:
without going into souls, and be imprinted into souls: Text:
right as we ben wont som-tyme, by a swifte pointel, to ficchen
right as we been used sometimes, by a swift pointel, to catch
lettres empreinted in the smothenesse or in the pleinnesse of the
lettres imprinted in the smoothness or in the fullness of the
table of wex or in parchemin that ne hath no figure ne note in it.
table of wex or in parchment that has no figure or note in it.
Glose. But now argueth Boece ayeins that opinioun, and seith
Gloss. But now Boethius argues against that opinion and says
thus: But yif the thryvinge sowle ne unpleyteth no-thing, that is
thus: But yif the thriving soul does not complain about anything, that is
to seyn, ne doth no-thing, by his propre moevinges, but suffreth and
to say, does nothing, by his own instincts, but allows and
lyth subgit to tho figures and to tho notes of bodies withoute-forth,
lyth submits to the figures and to the notes of bodies outside.
{142}and yildeth images ydel and veyn in the manere of a mirour,
{142}and shows images that are empty and vain like a mirror,
whennes thryveth thanne or whennes comth thilke knowinge in
whenever it thrives then or whenever that knowledge comes in
our sowle, that discerneth and biholdeth alle thinges? And
our soul, that perceives and sees everything? And
whennes is thilke strengthe that biholdeth the singuler thinges;
whenever is that strength that holds onto the unique things;
or whennes is the strengthe that devydeth thinges y-knowe; and
or where is the strength that divides things known; and
thilke strengthe that gadereth to-gidere the thinges devyded; and
thilke strength that gathers together the divided things; and
the strengthe that cheseth his entrechaunged wey? For som-tyme
the strength that chooses his exchanged way? For sometimes
it heveth up the heved, that is to seyn, that it heveth up the entencioun
it raises up the head, that is to say, that it raises up the intention
to right heye thinges; and som-tyme it descendeth in-to
to do the right things; and sometimes it goes into
right lowe thinges. And whan it retorneth in-to him-self, it reproeveth
right lowe thinges. And whan it retorneth in-to him-self, it reproeveth
and destroyeth the false thinges by the trewe thinges.
and destroys the false things with the true things.
Certes, this strengthe is cause more efficient, and mochel
Certainty, this strength is more effective and significant.
more mighty to seen and to knowe thinges, than thilke cause that
more powerful to see and to know things, than that cause that
suffreth and receiveth the notes and the figures impressed in
suffreth and receiveth the notes and the figures impressed in
maner of matere. Algates the passioun, that is to seyn, the
maner of matere. Anyway the passioun, that is to say, the
suffraunce or the wit, in the quike body, goth biforn, excitinge and
suffering or the mind, in the living body, goes ahead, stimulating and
moevinge the strengthes of the thought. Right so as whan that
moevinge the strengthes of the thought. Right so as whan that
cleernesse smyteth the eyen and moeveth hem to seen, or right so
clearness strikes the eyes and moves them to see, or just as well
as vois or soun hurteleth to the eres and commoeveth hem to
as voices or sounds reach the ears and move them to
herkne, than is the strengthe of the thought y-moeved and
herkne, than is the strength of the thought moved and
excited, and clepeth forth, to semblable moevinges, the speces
excited, and brings forth, to similar movements, the species
that it halt with-inne it-self; and addeth tho speces to the notes
that it stops within itself; and adds those species to the notes
and to the thinges withoute-forth, and medleth the images of
and to the things outside, and mixes the images of
thinges withoute-forth to tho formes y-hidde with-inne him-self.
thinges outside to those forms hidden within himself.
Me. IV. 3. C. dirke; A. Ed. derke. 5. A. om. and. 9. A. om. first. 10. A. inprentid; C. apreyntyd (but emprientyd just below, and enpreynted above). 12. A. emprentid. 13. A. om. 2nd. ne. 14. A. Ed. that; C. the. 15. A. vnplitith. 17. A. subgit; Ed. subiecte; C. om. // A. the (for tho); twice. 20. A. Ed. discernith; C. decerneth. 26. C. heye thinges, i. principijs. // C. dessendith; A. discendith. 27. C. lowe thynges, s. conclusiones. // A. repreuith. 29. C. strengthe, s. anima. 31. C. resseyuyth; A. resceyueth; Ed. receyueth. // C. A. inpressed; Ed. impressed. 36. A. hurtlith. 38. C. Ed. to; A. the (Lat. Ad). 40. A. medeleth. 41. A. to the forme.
Me. 4. 3. C. dirke; A. Ed. derke. 5. A. om. and. 9. A. om. first. 10. A. inprentid; C. apreyntyd (but emprientyd just below, and enpreynted above). 12. A. emprentid. 13. A. om. 2nd. ne. 14. A. Ed. that; C. the. 15. A. vnplitith. 17. A. subgit; Ed. subiecte; C. om. // A. the (for tho); twice. 20. A. Ed. discernith; C. decerneth. 26. C. heye thinges, i. principijs. // C. dessendith; A. discendith. 27. C. lowe thynges, s. conclusiones. // A. repreuith. 29. C. strengthe, s. anima. 31. C. resseyuyth; A. resceyueth; Ed. receyueth. // C. A. inpressed; Ed. impressed. 36. A. hurtlith. 38. C. Ed. to; A. the (Lat. Ad). 40. A. medeleth. 41. A. to the forme.
Prose vs.
Quod si in corporibus sentiendis.
If feeling in bodies.
But what yif that in bodies to ben feled, that is to seyn, in the
But what yif that can be felt in bodies, that is to say, in the
takinge of knowelechinge of bodily thinges, and al-be-it so that the
gaining knowledge of physical things, and even though it may be so that the
qualitees of bodies, that ben obiecte fro withoute-forth, moeven
qualites of bodies, that are objects from outside, move
and entalenten the instruments of the wittes; and al-be-it so that
and entalenten the tools of the mind; and even though
the passioun of the body, that is to seyn, the wit or the suffraunce,
the passion of the body, that is to say, the mind or the endurance,
goth to-forn the strengthe of the workinge corage, the which
goth to-forn the strength of the working courage, the which
{143}passioun or suffraunce clepeth forth the dede of the thoght in him-self,
{143}passion or suffering calls forth the action of the thought within himself,
and moeveth and exciteth in this mene whyle the formes that
and moves and stirs in this manner while the forms that
resten withinne-forth; and yif that, in sensible bodies, as I have
resten within; and if that, in physical bodies, as I have
seyd, our corage nis nat y-taught or empreinted by passioun to
seyd, our courage is not taught or influenced by passion to
knowe thise thinges, but demeth and knoweth, of his owne strengthe,
Know these things, but think and understand, on his own strength,
the passioun or suffraunce subiect to the body: moche more
the passion or suffering subject to the body: much more
thanne tho thinges that ben absolut and quite fro alle talents
thenn those things that are absolute and free from all desires
or affecciouns of bodies, as god or his aungeles, ne folwen nat in
or affections of bodies, as god or his angels, do not follow in
discerninge thinges obiect fro withoute-forth, but they accomplisshen
discerning things outside of themselves, but they achieve
and speden the dede of hir thoght. By this resoun
and spend the deed of her thoughts. For this reason
thanne ther comen many maner knowinges to dyverse and
thanne there come many kinds of knowledge to diverse and
differinge substaunces. For the wit of the body, the whiche
different substances. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of the body, which
wit is naked and despoiled of alle other knowinges, thilke wit
wit is bare and stripped of all other knowledge, that same wit
comth to beestes that ne mowen nat moeven hem-self her and
comth to beestes that ne mowen nat moeven hem-self her and
ther, as oystres and muscules, and other swiche shelle-fish of the
ther, as oystres and muscles, and other such shellfish of the
see, that clyven and ben norisshed to roches. But the imaginacioun
see, that clyven and ben nourished to roches. But the imagination
fleen or to desiren any thing. But resoun is al-only to the linage
fleen or to desire anything. But reason is solely to the lineage
of mankinde, right as intelligence is only [to] the devyne nature:
of mankind, just as intelligence is only for the divine nature:
of which it folweth, that thilke knowinge is more worth than thise
of which it follows that that knowledge is more valuable than these
othre, sin it knoweth by his propre nature nat only his subiect, as
othre, sin it knoweth by his propre nature nat only his subiect, as
who seith, it ne knoweth nat al-only that apertieneth properly to his
who says, it doesn't know only what properly belongs to him
knowinge, but it knoweth the subiects of alle other knowinges.
knowing, but it knows the subjects of all other knowledge.
But how shal it thanne be, yif that wit and imaginacioun stryven
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ wit and imagination strive
ayein resoninge, and seyn, that of thilke universel thing that
ayein resoninge, and seyn, that of thilke universel thing that
resoun weneth to seen, that it nis right naught? For wit and
resoun when it comes to light, that it is really nothing? For knowledge and
imaginacioun seyn that that, that is sensible or imaginable, it ne
imaginacioun seyn that that, that is sensible or imaginable, it ne
may nat be universel. Thanne is either the Iugement of resoun
may nat be universel. Thanne is either the judgment of reason
sooth, ne that ther nis nothing sensible; or elles, for that resoun
sooth, ne that ther nis nothing sensible; or else, for that reason
wot wel that many thinges ben subiect to wit and to imaginacioun,
wot well that many things are subject to wit and imagination,
thanne is the concepcioun of resoun veyn and false, which that
thanne is the concept of reasoning vain and false, which that
loketh and comprehendeth that that is sensible and singuler as
loketh and understands that what is sensible and unique is
universel. And yif that resoun wolde answeren ayein to thise
universel. And if that reason would respond again to these
two, that is to seyn, to witte and to imaginacioun, and seyn, that
two, that is to say, to know and to imagine, and say, that
soothly she hir-self, that is to seyn, resoun, loketh and comprehendeth,
so truly she herself, that is to say, reason, looks and understands,
{144}by resoun of universalitee, bothe that that is sensible
{144}because of universality, both what is sensible
and that that is imaginable; and that thilke two, that is to seyn,
and that which is imaginable; and those two, that is to say,
wit and imaginacioun, ne mowen nat strecchen ne enhansen hem-self
wit and imagination, cannot stretch or enhance themselves.
to the knowinge of universalitee, for that the knowinge of
to the knowledge of universality, for that the knowledge of
hem ne may exceden ne surmounte the bodily figures: certes, of
hem ne may exceden ne surmounte the bodily figures: certes, of
the knowinge of thinges, men oughten rather yeven credence to
the knowledge of things, people should rather give credence to
the more stedefast and to the more parfit Iugement. In this
the more steadfast and to the more perfect judgment. In this
maner stryvinge thanne, we that han strengthe of resoninge and
maner stryvinge then, we who have the strength of reasoning and
of imagininge and of wit, that is to seyn, by resoun and by imaginacioun
of imagining and of wit, that is to say, by reason and by imagination
and by wit, we sholde rather preyse the cause of resoun; as
and with intelligence, we should instead praise the reason behind it; as
who seith, than the cause of wit and of imaginacioun.
who says, that the reason for intelligence and imagination.
Semblable thing is it, that the resoun of mankinde ne weneth
Semblance is such that the reasoning of humanity does not waver.
nat that the devyne intelligence bi-holdeth or knoweth thinges to
nat that the divine intelligence beholds or knows things to
comen, but right as the resoun of mankinde knoweth hem. For
comen, but as the reason of mankind knows them. For
thou arguest and seyst thus: that yif it ne seme nat to men that
thou argue and say this: that if it does not seem good to people that
some thinges han certein and necessarie bitydinges, they ne
some things have certain and necessary bindings, they do not
mowen nat ben wist biforn certeinly to bityden. And thanne
mowen nat ben wist biforn certeinly to bityden. And thanne
nis ther no prescience of thilke thinges; and yif we trowe that
nis ther no prescience of thilke thinges; and yif we trowe that
prescience be in thise thinges, thanne is ther no-thing that it ne
prescience is in these things, then there is nothing that it doesn't
bitydeth by necessitee. But certes, yif we mighten han the Iugement
bitydeth by necessitee. But surely, if we could have the Judgment
of the devyne thoght, as we ben parsoneres of resoun, right
of the divine thought, as we are parsoneres of reason, right
so as we han demed that it behoveth that imaginacioun and wit
so as we have determined that it is necessary for imagination and intelligence
be binethe resoun, right so wolde we demen that it were rightful
be binethe the reason, just as we would judge that it was right
thing, that mannes resoun oughte to submitten it-self and to ben
thing, that man's reason ought to submit itself and to be
binethe the divyne thoght. For which, yif that we mowen, as
binethe the divine thought. For which, if we may, as
who seith, that, yif that we mowen, I counseyle, that we enhanse us
Who says that if we can, I suggest that we improve ourselves
in-to the heighte of thilke sovereyn intelligence; for ther shal
in-to the height of that supreme intelligence; for there shall
resoun wel seen that, that it ne may nat biholden in it-self. And
resoun well seen that, that it cannot hold in itself. And
certes that is this, in what maner the prescience of god seeth alle
certainly that is this, in what way the foresight of God sees everything
thinges certeins and diffinisshed, al-thogh they ne han no certein
thinges certain and defined, although they do not have any certainty
issues or bitydinges; ne this is non opinioun, but it is rather the
issues or biddings; nor this is not an opinion, but it is rather the
simplicitee of the sovereyn science, that nis nat enclosed nor
simplicity of the supreme science, that is not enclosed nor
y-shet within none boundes.
y-shet within no bounds.
Pr. V. 1. A. om. yif (Lat. Quod si). 5. C. A. witte; Ed. wytte. // A. om. or the. 6, 7. A. om. goth ... suffraunce. 10. A. enprentid; C. emprienpted. 20, 1. A. here ne there. // A. muscles. 25. I supply to. 26, 7. C. thise oothre; A. is other. 29. A. subgitz. 31. Ed. vnyuersal thynge; A. vniuersel thinges; C. vniuersels thinges (Lat. uniuersale). 35. C. soth; Ed. sothe; A. om. // C. sensible, quod absurdum est. 41. C. seyn; A. seyn that. 44. C. enhansen; A. enhaunsen. 45. Ed. the knowing; A. knowynge; C. knowy (Lat. cognitionem). 46. A. figure. 48. C. stidefast; A. stedfast. 51. C. and we; A. Ed. om. and. 52. C. Ed. and of; A. or. 56. A. Ed. ne; C. om. 58. A. om. And. 59. A. om. ther. 61. C. bideth (!). 62. C. parsoneres; A. parsoners; Ed. parteners. 63. A. om. 1st that. 65. A. summitten. 66. C. yif that; Ed. if; A. that yif. 71. C. diffinysshed; A. difinissed. 72. A. Ed. is; C. nis.
Pr. V. 1. A. om. yif (Lat. What if). 5. C. A. witte; Ed. wytte. // A. om. or the. 6, 7. A. om. goes ... endurance. 10. A. enprented; C. emprienpted. 20, 1. A. here or there. // A. muscles. 25. I supply to. 26, 7. C. these oothre; A. is other. 29. A. subgitz. 31. Ed. universal thing; A. universal things; C. universals things (Lat. universal). 35. C. truth; Ed. truth; A. om. // C. sensible, because it's absurd. 41. C. say; A. say that. 44. C. enhance; A. enhance. 45. Ed. the knowing; A. knowing; C. knowledge (Lat. cognitionem). 46. A. figure. 48. C. steadfast; A. steadfast. 51. C. and we; A. Ed. om. and. 52. C. Ed. and of; A. or. 56. A. Ed. nor; C. om. 58. A. om. And. 59. A. om. there. 61. C. waits (!). 62. C. parsoners; A. parsoners; Ed. partners. 63. A. om. 1st that. 65. A. sumitted. 66. C. if that; Ed. if; A. that if. 71. C. diminished; A. diminished. 72. A. Ed. is; C. is not.
Meter V.
Quam uariis terris animalia permeant figuris.
How various lands are filled with creatures of all kinds.
The beestes passen by the erthes by ful diverse figures. For
The beestes passen by the erthes in many different forms. For
som of hem han hir bodies straught and crepen in the dust, and
som of hem han hir bodies straught and crepen in the dust, and
drawen after hem a tras or a foruh y-continued; that is to seyn, as
drawn after them a trace or a fourth y-continued; that is to say, as
nadres or snakes. And other beestes, by the wandringe lightnesse
snakes. And other beasts, by the wandering lightness
of hir winges, beten the windes, and over-swimmen the spaces of
of her wings, beaten by the winds, and swimming over the distances of
the longe eyr by moist fleeinge. And other beestes gladen hem-self
the longe eyr by moist fleeinge. And other beasts gladen hem-self
to diggen hir tras or hir steppes in the erthe with hir goings
to dig her trash or her steps in the earth with hir goings
or with hir feet, and to goon either by the grene feldes, or elles to
or with her feet, and to go either through the green fields, or else to
walken under the wodes. And al-be-it so that thou seest that
walken under the woods. And even though you see that
they alle discorden by diverse formes, algates hir faces, enclined,
they all disagree in different ways, just like their faces, enclined,
hevieth hir dulle wittes. Only the linage of man heveth heyeste
hevieth their dull wits. Only the lineage of man has the highest
his heye heved, and stondeth light with his up-right body, and
his eye raised, and stands light with his upright body, and
biholdeth the erthes under him. And, but-yif thou, erthely man,
biholdeth the earth beneath him. And, unless you, earthly man,
wexest yvel out of thy wit, this figure amonesteth thee, that axest
wexest yvel out of your mind, this figure warns you, that axest
the hevene with thy righte visage, and hast areysed thy fore-heved,
the heaven with your right face, and have raised your forehead,
to beren up a-heigh thy corage; so that thy thoght ne be nat
to bring up your courage; so that your thoughts do not
y-hevied ne put lowe under fote, sin that thy body is so heye
y-hevied ne put lowe under fote, sin that thy body is so heye
areysed.
are you serious?
Me. V. 3. C. traas; A. trais; Ed. trace. // C. forwh; A. forghe; Ed. forough. // A. Ed. continued. 4. A. addres; Ed. nedders. // A. om. the. 7. C. A. traas. // A. goynge (Lat. gressibus). 8. C. feeldes. // A. om. elles. 10. A. om. faces. // A. enclini[n]g. 13. A. erthe (Lat. terras). // A. om. And. 16. A. on heye.
Me. V. 3. C. tried; A. tries; Ed. trace. // C. forwards; A. forgive; Ed. through. // A. Ed. continued. 4. A. address; Ed. needles. // A. om. the. 7. C. A. tried. // A. going (Lat. gressibus). 8. C. fields. // A. om. else. 10. A. om. faces. // A. leaning. 13. A. earth (Lat. terras). // A. om. And. 16. A. on high.
Prose VI.
Quoniam igitur, uti paullo ante.
Since then, as just before.
Therfor thanne, as I have shewed a litel her-biforn, that al
Therfor thanne, as I have shown a little earlier, that all
thing that is y-wist nis nat knowen by his nature propre, but by
thing that is y-wist is not known by its own nature, but by
the nature of hem that comprehenden it, lat us loke now, in as
the nature of him that understands it, let us look now, in as
mochel as it is leveful to us, as who seith, lat us loke now as we
mochel as it is helpful to us, as someone says, let's look now as we
mowen, which that the estat is of the devyne substaunce; so that
mowen, which is the state of the divine substance; so that
we mowen eek knowen what his science is. The commune Iugement
we also want to know what his knowledge is. The common judgment
of alle creatures resonables thanne is this: that god is eterne.
of all reasonable creatures then this: that God is eternal.
Lat us considere thanne what is eternitee; for certes that shal
Lat us considere thanne what is eternitee; for certes that shal
shewen us to-gidere the devyne nature and the devyne science.
she showed us together the divine nature and the divine science.
Eternitee, thanne, is parfit possessioun and al-togidere of lyf
Eternity, then, is perfect possession and all together of life.
{146}interminable; and that sheweth more cleerly by the comparisoun
{146}never-ending; and this is shown more clearly by the comparison
or the collacioun of temporel thinges. For al thing that liveth in
or the collection of temporary things. For everything that lives in
tyme it is present, and procedeth fro preterits in-to futures, that is
tyme it is present, and moves from the past into the future, that is
to seyn, fro tyme passed in-to tyme cominge; ne ther nis no-thing
to say, from the past into the future; nor is there nothing
establisshed in tyme that may enbracen to-gider al the space of
established in time that may embrace together all the space of
his lyf. For certes, yit ne hath it taken the tyme of to-morwe, and
his life. For sure, it still hasn’t taken the time of tomorrow, and
it hath lost the tyme of yisterday. And certes, in the lyf of this
it has lost the time of yesterday. And certainly, in the life of this
day, ye ne liven no more but right as in the moevable and
day, you no longer live but just as in the movable and
transitorie moment. Thanne thilke thing that suffreth temporel
transitory moment. Then that thing that suffers temporal
condicioun, al-thogh that it never bigan to be, ne thogh it never
condicioun, although it never began to be, nor though it never
cese for to be, as Aristotle demed of the world, and al-thogh that
cese for to be, as Aristotle demed of the world, and al-thogh that
the lyf of it be strecched with infinitee of tyme, yit algates nis
the life of it is stretched with infinite time, yet still is not
it no swich thing that men mighten trowen by right that it is
it’s no surprise that men might throw by right that it is
eterne. For al-thogh that it comprehende and embrace the space
eterne. For although it comprehends and embraces the space
of lyf infinit, yit algates ne embraceth it nat the space of the lyf
of life infinite, yet still it does not embrace the duration of life
al-togider; for it ne hath nat the futures that ne ben nat yit, ne it
al-togider; because it does not have the futures that are not yet, nor it
ne hath no lenger the preterits that ben y-doon or y-passed. But
one no longer has the past that has been done or passed. But
thilke thing thanne, that hath and comprehendeth to-gider al the
thilke thing thanne, that hath and comprehendeth to-gider al the
plentee of the lyf interminable, to whom ther ne faileth naught of
plenty of the infinite life, to whom nothing is lacking of
the future, and to whom ther nis naught of the preterit escaped
the future, and to whom nothing from the past has escaped
nor y-passed, thilke same is y-witnessed and y-proeved by right to
nor passed, the same is witnessed and proven by right to
be eterne. And it bihoveth by necessitee that thilke thing be
be eterne. And it is necessary that this thing be
al-wey present to him-self, and compotent; as who seith, al-wey
al-wey present to himself, and competent; as one would say, al-wey
present to him-self, and so mighty that al be right at his plesaunce;
present to himself, and so powerful that everything is perfectly to his liking;
and that he have al present the infinitee of the moevable tyme.
and that he has all present the infinity of the movable time.
Wher-for som men trowen wrongfully that, whan they heren that
Wher-for some men wrongly think that, when they hear that
it semede to Plato that this world ne hadde never beginninge
it seemed to Plato that this world never had a beginning
of tyme, ne that it never shal han failinge, they wenen in this
of time, nor that it shall never have failing, they think in this
maner that this world be maked coeterne with his maker; as who
maner that this world be made closer to its creator; as who
seith, they wene that this world and god ben maked togider eterne,
they believe that this world and God were made together forever,
and that is a wrongful weninge. For other thing is it to ben y-lad
and that is a wrongful warning. For it is something different to be led
by lyf interminable, as Plato graunted to the world, and other
by endless life, as Plato granted to the world, and other
thing is it to embrace to-gider al the present of the lyf interminable,
thing is it to embrace together all the gifts of endless life,
the whiche thing it is cleer and manifest that it is propre to the
the which thing it is clear and obvious that it is appropriate to the
devyne thoght.
divine thought.
{147}Ne it ne sholde nat semen to us, that god is elder thanne
{147}Nor should it seem to us that God is older than
thinges that ben y-maked by quantitee of tyme, but rather by
thinges that are made by the quantity of time, but rather by
the propretee of his simple nature. For this ilke infinit moevinge
the property of his simple nature. For this ilke infinite moving
of temporel thinges folweth this presentarie estat of lyf unmoevable;
of temporal things follows this current state of life, unchanging;
and so as it ne may nat countrefeten it ne feynen it ne be evenlyke
and so it may not contradict it, nor pretend it, nor be unequal
to it for the inmoevabletee, that is to seyn, that is in the
to it for the immovability, that is to say, that is in the
eternitee of god, it faileth and falleth in-to moevinge fro the simplicitee
eternity of God, it fails and falls into motion from simplicity.
of the presence of god, and disencreseth in-to the infinit
of the presence of god, and disencreseth into the infinite
quantitee of future and of preterit: and so as it ne may nat han
quantities of the future and the past: and so it cannot have
to-gider al the plentee of the lyf, algates yit, for as moche as it
to-gider al the plentee of the lyf, algates yit, for as moche as it
ne ceseth never for to ben in som maner, it semeth som-del to us,
ne ceseth never for to ben in som maner, it semeth som-del to us,
that it folweth and resembleth thilke thing that it ne may nat
that it follows and resembles the thing that it cannot
atayne to ne fulfillen, and bindeth it-self to som maner presence
atayne to ne fulfillen, and bindeth it-self to som maner presence
of this litel and swifte moment: the which presence of this litel
of this little and swift moment: the which presence of this little
and swifte moment, for that it bereth a maner image or lyknesse
and swift moment, because it carries a kind of image or likeness
of the ay-dwellinge presence of god, it graunteth, to swiche maner
of the dwelling presence of God, it grants, to such manner
thinges as it bitydeth to, that it semeth hem as thise thinges han
thinges as it bitydeth to, that it semeth hem as thise thinges han
y-ben, and ben.
y-ben, and ben.
And, for that the presence of swich litel moment ne may nat
And, for that the presence of such a little moment may not
dwelle, ther-for it ravisshed and took the infinit wey of tyme, that
dwelle, ther-for it delighted and took the endless way of time, that
is to seyn, by successioun; and by this maner is it y-doon, for that
is to say, by succession; and in this way it is done, because
it sholde continue the lyf in goinge, of the whiche lyf it ne mighte
it should continue the life in going on, of which life it could not
nat enbrace the plentee in dwellinge. And for-thy, yif we wollen
nat enbrace the plenty in dwelling. And therefore, if we want
putten worthy names to thinges, and folwen Plato, lat us seye
put worthy names to things, and follow Plato, let us say
thanne soothly, that god is eterne, and the world is perpetuel.
thoroughly, that God is eternal, and the world is perpetual.
Thanne, sin that every Iugement knoweth and comprehendeth by
Thanne, since every judgment knows and understands by
his owne nature thinges that ben subiect un-to him, ther is soothly
his owne nature thinges that ben subiect un-to him, ther is soothly
to god, al-weys, an eterne and presentarie estat; and the science
to God, always present, and the eternal state; and the knowledge
of him, that over-passeth al temporel moevement, dwelleth in the
of him, that surpasses all earthly movement, dwells in the
simplicitee of his presence, and embraceth and considereth alle
simplicity of his presence, and embraces and considers all
the infinit spaces of tymes, preterits and futures, and loketh, in
the infinite spaces of time, past and future, and looks, in
his simple knowinge, alle thinges of preterit right as they weren
his simple knowledge, all things of past just as they were
y-doon presently right now. Yif thou wolt thanne thenken and
y-doon presently right now. Yif thou wolt thanne thenken and
avyse the prescience, by which it knoweth alle thinges, thou ne
avyse the prescience, by which it knoweth alle thinges, thou ne
shal nat demen it as prescience of thinges to comen, but thou
shal nat demen it as prescience of thinges to comen, but thou
shalt demen it more rightfully that it is science of presence or of
shalt deem it more rightfully that it is science of presence or of
{148}instaunce, that never ne faileth. For which it nis nat y-cleped
{148}example, that never fails. For which it is not called
"previdence," but it sholde rather ben cleped "purviaunce," that
"previdence," but it should rather be called "providence," that
is establisshed ful fer fro right lowe thinges, and biholdeth from
is established full fair for right low things, and beholds from
a-fer alle thinges, right as it were fro the heye heighte of thinges.
a-fer all things, just as it were from the high height of things.
Why axestow thanne, or why desputestow thanne, that thilke
Why axestow thanne, or why do you argue then, that the same
thinges ben doon by necessitee whiche that ben y-seyn and
thinges ben doon by necessitee whiche that ben y-seyn and
knowen by the devyne sighte, sin that, forsothe, men ne maken
knowen by the divine sight, since then, truly, men do not make
nat thilke thinges necessarie which that they seen ben y-doon in
nat thilke thinges necessarie which that they seen ben y-doon in
hir sighte? For addeth thy biholdinge any necessitee to thilke
hir sighte? For does your gaze add any necessity to that
thinges that thou biholdest presente?'
things that you see now?
'Nay,' quod I.
'No,' I said.
Philosophie. 'Certes, thanne, if men mighte maken any digne
Philosophy. 'Surely, then, if people could create something worthy
comparisoun or collacioun of the presence devyne and of the
comparisoun or collacioun of the presence divine and of the
presence of mankinde, right so as ye seen some thinges in this
presence of mankind, just as you have seen some things in this
temporel present, right so seeth god alle thinges by his eterne
temporel present, right so sees God all things by His eternal
present. Wher-fore this devyne prescience ne chaungeth nat the
present. Therefore this divine knowledge does not change the
nature ne the propretee of thinges, but biholdeth swiche thinges
nature sees the properties of things, but looks at such things
present to him-ward as they shullen bityde to yow-ward in tyme
present to him as they shall happen to you in time
to comen. Ne it confoundeth nat the Iugement of thinges; but
to come. Nor does it confuse the judgment of things; but
by o sighte of his thought, he knoweth the thinges to comen, as
by the sight of his thoughts, he knows the things to come, as
wel necessarie as nat necessarie. Right so as whan ye seen
wel necessarie as nat necessarie. Right so as whan ye seen
to-gider a man walken on the erthe and the sonne arysen in
to-gider a man walken on the erthe and the sonne arysen in
the hevene, al-be-it so that ye seen and biholden that oon and
the heaven, even though you see and behold that one and
that other to-gider, yit natheles ye demen and discernen that that
that other together, yet nevertheless you judge and discern that that
oon is voluntarie and that other necessarie. Right so thanne the
oon is voluntary and that other is necessary. Right then the
devyne lookinge, biholdinge alle thinges under him, ne troubleth
devyne looking, beholding all things beneath him, nor troubles
nat the qualitee of thinges that ben certeinly present to him-ward;
nat the quality of things that are certainly present to him-ward;
but, as to the condicioun of tyme, forsothe, they ben future. For
but, as for the condition of time, truly, they are in the future. For
which it folweth, that this nis noon opinioun, but rather a stedefast
which it follows, that this is not an opinion, but rather a firm
knowinge, y-strengthed by soothnesse, that, whanne that god
knowinge, strengthened by truth, that, when that god
knoweth anything to be, he ne unwot nat that thilke thing wanteth
know anything to be, he ne unwot not that the thing is lacking
necessitee to be; this is to seyn, that, whan that god knoweth any
necessity to be; this means that, when God knows anything
thing to bityde, he wot wel that it ne hath no necessitee to bityde.
it's no big deal, he knows that it doesn't really need to happen.
And yif thou seyst heer, that thilke thing that god seeth to
And if you say here, that thing that God sees to
bityde, it ne may nat unbityde (as who seith, it mot bityde), and
bityde, it ne may nat unbityde (as they say, it must happen), and
{149}thilke thing that ne may nat unbityde it mot bityde by necessitee,
{149}the thing that one may not avoid must happen by necessity,
and that thou streyne me by this name of necessitee: certes,
and that you constrain me by this name of necessity: certainly,
I wol wel confessen and biknowe a thing of ful sad trouthe, but
I will openly admit and acknowledge something that is very serious, but
unnethe shal ther any wight mowe seen it or come ther-to, but-yif
unnethe shall there any person be able to see it or come there, unless
that he be biholder of the devyne thoght. For I wol answeren
that he be a beholder of the divine thought. For I will answer
thee thus: that thilke thing that is future, whan it is referred
thee thus: that the thing that is future, when it is referred
to the devyne knowinge, thanne is it necessarie; but certes, whan it
to the divine knowledge, then it is necessary; but of course, when it
is understonden in his owne kinde, men seen it is outrely free,
is understood in his own way, people see it is totally free,
and absolut fro alle necessitee.
and absolute for all necessity.
For certes, ther ben two maneres of necessitee. That oon
For sure, there are two kinds of necessity. One
necessitee is simple, as thus: that it bihoveth by necessitee, that
necessity is simple, as follows: it must necessarily be that
alle men be mortal or deedly. Another necessitee is conditionel,
alle men be mortal or dead. Another necessity is conditional,
as thus: yif thou wost that a man walketh, it bihoveth by necessitee
as follows: if you know that a man walks, it is necessary
that he walke. Thilke thing thanne that any wight hath y-knowe
that he walks. That thing then that anyone has known
to be, it ne may ben non other weyes thanne he knoweth it to be.
to be, it may not be any other way than he knows it to be.
But this condicioun ne draweth nat with hir thilke necessitee
But this condition does not bring with it the same necessity.
simple. For certes, this necessitee conditionel, the propre nature
simple. For sure, this necessary conditional, the true nature
of it ne maketh it nat, but the adieccioun of the condicioun
of it does not make it, but the addition of the condition
maketh it. For no necessitee ne constreyneth a man to gon,
makes it. Because there is no necessity or constraint that forces a person to go,
that goth by his propre wil; al-be-it so that, whan he goth,
that goth by his own will; although when he goes,
that it is necessarie that he goth. Right on this same maner
that it is necessary that he goes. Right in the same way
thanne, yif that the purviaunce of god seeth any thing present,
thenn, if God's foresight sees anything present,
than mot thilke thing ben by necessitee, al-thogh that it ne have
than mot thilke thing been by necessity, although it may not have
no necessitee of his owne nature. But certes, the futures that
no necessity of his own nature. But certainly, the futures that
bityden by freedom of arbitre, god seeth hem alle to-gider present.
bityden by freedom of arbitre, god sees them all together present.
Thise thinges thanne, yif they ben referred to the devyne sighte,
Thise thinges thanne, yif they ben referred to the devyne sighte,
thanne ben they maked necessarie by the condicioun of the
thanne they are made necessary by the condition of the
devyne knowinge. But certes, yif thilke thinges be considered
devyne knowing. But certainly, if those things are considered
by hem-self, they ben absolut of necessitee, and ne forleten nat ne
by themselves, they are absolutely necessary, and do not abandon or
cesen nat of the libertee of hir owne nature. Thanne, certes,
cesen nat of the libertee of hir owne nature. Thanne, certes,
with-oute doute, alle the thinges shollen ben doon which that
with-oute doute, alle the thinges shollen ben doon which that
god wot biforn that they ben to comen. But som of hem comen
god wot biforn that they ben to comen. But som of hem comen
and bityden of free arbitre or of free wille, that, al-be-it so that
and bityden of free will or of free choice, that, even though
they bityden, yit algates ne lese they nat hir propre nature in
they bite them, yet still do not lose their own nature in
beinge; by the which first, or that they weren y-doon, they
beinge; by the which first, or that they weren y-doon, they
hadden power nat to han bitid.'
hadden power nat to han bitid.
Boece. 'What is this to seyn thanne,' quod I, 'that thinges ne
Boece. 'What does this mean then,' I said, 'that things do not...
{150}ben nat necessarie by hir propre nature, so as they comen in alle
{150}ben not necessary by their own nature, so as they comen in all
maneres in the lyknesse of necessitee by the condicioun of the
maneres in the likeness of necessity by the condition of the
devyne science?'
deviant science?
Philosophie. 'This is the difference,' quod she; 'that tho
Philosophie. 'This is the difference,' she said; 'that though
thinges that I purposede thee a litel heer-biforn, that is to seyn,
thinges that I planned for you a little earlier, that is to say,
the sonne arysinge and the man walkinge, that, ther-whyles that
the sonne arysinge and the man walking, that, during that time that
thilke thinges been y-doon, they ne mighte nat ben undoon;
thilke thinges been y-doon, they ne mighte nat ben undoon;
natheles, that oon of hem, or it was y-doon, it bihoved by necessitee
natheless, one of them, or it was done, it had to happen necessarily
that it was y-doon, but nat that other. Right so is it
that it was done, but not the other way. Just like that is it
here, that the thinges that god hath present, with-oute doute they
here, that the things that God has in store, without a doubt they
shollen been. But som of hem descendeth of the nature of
shollen been. But some of them descend from the nature of
thinges, as the sonne arysinge; and som descendeth of the power
thinges, as the sun rising; and some come down from the power
of the doeres, as the man walkinge. Thanne seide I no wrong,
of the doers, as the man walking. Then I said no wrong,
that yif these thinges ben referred to the devyne knowinge, thanne
that if these things are referred to divine knowledge, then
ben they necessarie; and yif they ben considered by hem-self,
ben they necessarie; and yif they ben considered by hem-self,
thanne ben they absolut fro the bond of necessitee. Right so as
thanne ben they absolutely free from the bond of necessity. Just like
alle thinges that apereth or sheweth to the wittes, yif thou referre
alle thinges that apereth or sheweth to the wittes, yif thou referre
it to resoun, it is universel; and yif thou referre it or loke it
it to reason, it is universal; and if you refer to it or look at it
to it-self, than is it singuler. But now, yif thou seyst thus, that
to itself, then it is unique. But now, if you say this, that
yif it be in my power to chaunge my purpos, than shal I voide the
yif it be in my power to chaunge my purpos, than shal I voide the
purviaunce of god, whan that, peraventure, I shal han chaunged
purviaunce of god, when that, perhaps, I will have changed
the thinges that he knoweth biforn, thanne shal I answere thee
the things that he knows beforehand, then I shall answer you
thus. Certes, thou mayst wel chaunge thy purpos; but, for as
thus. Certainly, you can easily change your mind; but, for as
mochel as the present soothnesse of the devyne purviaunce biholdeth
mochel as the present smoothness of the divine providence beholds
that thou mayst chaunge thy purpos, and whether thou
that you may change your purpose, and whether you
wolt chaunge it or no, and whiderward that thou torne it, thou ne
wolt chaunge it or no, and whiderward that thou torne it, thou ne
mayst nat eschuen the devyne prescience; right as thou ne mayst
may not escape divine foreknowledge; just as you cannot
nat fleen the sighte of the presente eye, al-though that thou torne
nat fleen the sight of the present eye, although that thou turne
thy-self by thy free wil in-to dyverse acciouns. But thou mayst
thy-self by thy free will into diverse actions. But thou mayst
seyn ayein: "How shal it thanne be? Shal nat the devyne
seyn ayein: "How will it then be? Will not the divine
science be chaunged by my disposicioun, whan that I wol o thing
science be changed by my disposition, when I want to do one thing
now, and now another? And thilke prescience, ne semeth it nat
now, and now another? And thilke insight, does it not seem so
to entrechaunge stoundes of knowinge;"' as who seith, ne shal it
to exchange moments of understanding;"' as someone says, it shall not
nat seme to us, that the devyne prescience entrechaungeth hise dyverse
not same to us, that the divine foresight changes its diverse
stoundes of knowinge, so that it knowe sum-tyme o thing and sum-tyme
great knowledge, so that it sometimes knows one thing and sometimes
the contrarie of that thing?
the opposite of that thing?
{151}'No, forsothe,' quod I.
'No, for sure,' said I.
Philosophie. 'For the devyne sighte renneth to-forn and seeth alle
Philosophy. 'For the devyne Sighing, it runs ahead and sees everything.
futures, and clepeth hem ayein, and retorneth hem to the presence
futures, and calls them back, and brings them to the presence
of his propre knowinge; ne he ne entrechaungeth nat, so as thou
of his own knowledge; ne he ne does not hinder, so that you
wenest, the stoundes of forknowinge, as now this, now that; but
wenest, the stoundes of forknowinge, as now this, now that; but
he ay-dwellinge comth biforn, and embraceth at o strook alle thy
he day-dwelling comes before, and embraces at one stroke all your
mutaciouns. And this presence to comprehenden and to seen
mutaciouns. And this presence to comprehend and to see
alle thinges, god ne hath nat taken it of the bitydinge of thinges
alle thinges, god ne hath nat taken it of the bitydinge of thinges
to come, but of his propre simplicitee. And her-by is assoiled
to come, but of his own simplicity. And by this, he is absolved.
thilke thing that thou puttest a litel her-biforn, that is to seyn,
thilke thing that you put a litel her-biforn, that is to say,
that it is unworthy thing to seyn, that our futures yeven cause of
that it's an unworthy thing to say, that our futures give reason for
the science of god. For certes, this strengthe of the devyne
the science of God. For sure, this strength of the divine
science, which that embraceth alle thinges by his presentarie
science, which embraces all things through its representation
knowinge, establissheth maner to alle thinges, and it ne oweth
knowinge, establissheth manner to all things, and it does not owe
naught to latter thinges; and sin that these thinges ben thus,
naught to later things; and since these things are thus,
that is to seyn, sin that necessitee nis nat in thinges by the devyne
that is to say, since necessity is not in things by the divine
prescience, than is ther freedom of arbitre, that dwelleth hool and
prescience, than is there freedom of choice, that dwells whole and
unwemmed to mortal men. Ne the lawes ne purposen nat
unwemmed to mortal men. Ne the lawes ne purposen nat
wikkedly medes and peynes to the willinges of men that ben
wikkedly medes and peynes to the willinges of men that are
unbounden and quite of alle necessitee. And god, biholder and
unbound and completely free of all necessity. And God, observing and
for-witer of alle thinges, dwelleth above; and the present eternitee
for-writer of all things, dwells above; and the present eternity
of his sighte renneth alwey with the dyverse qualitee of oure
of his sight renneth alwey with the diverse quality of our
dedes, despensinge and ordeyninge medes to goode men, and
dedes, dispensing and arranging measures for good people, and
torments to wikked men. Ne in ydel ne in veyn ne ben ther nat
torments for wicked people. Nor are they in vain or useless.
put in god hope and preyeres, that ne mowen nat ben unspeedful
put in God, hope, and prayers, that ne mowen have not been unsuccessful
ne with-oute effect, whan they ben rightful.
ne with-oute effect, whan they ben rightful.
Withstond thanne and eschue thou vyces; worshipe and love
Withstand then and avoid those vices; worship and love
thou virtues; areys thy corage to rightful hopes; yilde thou
your virtues; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ to rightful hopes; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ you
humble preyeres a-heigh. Gret necessitee of prowesse and vertu
humble prayers on high. Great need for strength and virtue
is encharged and commaunded to yow, yif ye nil nat dissimulen;
is entrusted and commanded to you, if you do not wish to pretend;
sin that ye worken and doon, that is to seyn, your dedes or your
sin that ye worked and done, that is to say, your deeds or your
workes, biforn the eyen of the Iuge that seeth and demeth alle
works, before the eyes of the Judge who sees and judges all
thinges.' To whom be glorye and worshipe by infinit tymes. Amen.
thinges.' __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and worship endlessly. Amen.
Pr. VI. 1, 2. C. alle thinges; A. Ed. al thing (Lat. omne). 6. A. om. eek. 12. A. om. the. // C. alle; A. al. 16. A. the morwe. 17. A. that (for the tyme). 18. A. this (for the). 20. A. om. it. 22. C. strechched. 25. A. braceth. 30. C. preterite; A. preterit. 31. C. I-witnesshed; A. ywitnessed. // C. and; A. or. 34. A. plesaunce; C. pleasaunce. 35. A. infinit. 41. A. it (for that). 43. A. embracen. 49. A. of the lijf. 53. A. om. the. // C. in-to; A. to. 58. A. presence; C. presensse. 64. A. om. that. 65. A. om. it. // C. Infynyte; A. infinit. 73. A. alwey to god. 78. C. thinken; A. thenke. 81. A. om. it. 83. A. prouidence; C. puruydence (glossed prouidentia); but see note. 86. A. disputest thou. 88. A. yknowen. 101. C. o; Ed. one; A. of (!); Lat. unoque. 104. A. om. the. 106. A. om. the. 110. C. stidefast; A. stedfast. 116. A. bitide; C. bide (miswritten; 2nd time). 120. A. om. mowe. 124. A. om. is. 134. A. nauȝt (for nat). 135, 6. A. om. gon that. 141. A. presentz. 142. A. om. yif. 143. C. by; A. to (Lat. per). 149. A. om. 1st free. 150. C. in; A. ne (wrongly). 161. A. byhoued; Ed. behoueth; C. houyd (!). 169. A. om. as. 170. Ed. apereth; C. apiereth; A. appiereth. 178. C. wheyther; A. whethir. 179. A. om. ne. 186. A. knowynges (Lat. noscendi). 189. Ed. of that thing; C. A. om. 190. Ed. quod she (for quod I; wrongly). 193. A. om. so. 194. A. om. as. 203. A. awith nat. 205, 6. C. om. that is ... prescience; Ed. and A. have it. 213. C. torment; A. tourmentz (supplicia). 214. A. nat; Ed. not; C. ne. 216. C. withston (sic). 218. A. an heyȝe. 222. C. To whom be goye (sic) and worshipe bi Infynyt tymes. AMEN; which A. Ed. (perhaps rightly) omit.
Pr. VI. 1, 2. C. all things; A. Ed. all thing (Lat. omne). 6. A. om. also. 12. A. om. the. // C. all; A. all. 16. A. the morning. 17. A. that (for the time). 18. A. this (for the). 20. A. om. it. 22. C. stretched. 25. A. breaks. 30. C. past; A. past. 31. C. I-witnessed; A. witnessed. // C. and; A. or. 34. A. pleasure; C. pleasure. 35. A. infinite. 41. A. it (for that). 43. A. embrace. 49. A. of the life. 53. A. om. the. // C. into; A. to. 58. A. presence; C. presence. 64. A. om. that. 65. A. om. it. // C. Infinite; A. infinite. 73. A. always to God. 78. C. think; A. think. 81. A. om. it. 83. A. providence; C. providence (glossed prouidentia); but see note. 86. A. dispute you. 88. A. known. 101. C. o; Ed. one; A. of (!); Lat. unoque. 104. A. om. the. 106. A. om. the. 110. C. steadfast; A. steadfast. 116. A. happen; C. bide (miswritten; 2nd time). 120. A. om. may. 124. A. om. is. 134. A. not (for not). 135, 6. A. om. go that. 141. A. presents. 142. A. om. give. 143. C. by; A. to (Lat. per). 149. A. om. 1st free. 150. C. in; A. not (wrongly). 161. A. needed; Ed. needs; C. needed (!). 169. A. om. as. 170. Ed. appears; C. appears; A. appears. 178. C. whether; A. whether. 179. A. om. not. 186. A. knowledge (Lat. noscendi). 189. Ed. of that thing; C. A. om. 190. Ed. that she (for that I; wrongly). 193. A. om. so. 194. A. om. as. 203. A. without not. 205, 6. C. om. that is ... prescience; Ed. and A. have it. 213. C. torment; A. torments (supplicia). 214. A. not; Ed. not; C. not. 216. C. withstand (sic). 218. A. a higher. 222. C. To whom be glory (sic) and worship forever. AMEN; which A. Ed. (perhaps rightly) omit.
Troilus and Criseyde.
Book 1.
1. The double sorwe of Troilus to tellen,
1. The double sorrow of Troilus to tell.
That was the king Priamus sone of Troye,
That was the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
In lovinge, how his aventures fellen
In love, how his adventures unfolded
Fro wo to wele, and after out of Ioye,
Fro wo to wele, and after out of Ioye,
Thesiphone, thou help me for tendyte
Thesiphone, you help me for today
Thise woful vers, that wepen as I wryte!
These sorrowful verses, that weep as I write!
2. To thee clepe I, thou goddesse of torment,
2. I call upon you, goddess of torment,
Thou cruel Furie, sorwing ever in peyne;
Thou cruel Fury, always suffering in pain;
Help me, that am the sorwful instrument
Help me, the sad instrument
That helpeth lovers, as I can, to pleyne!
That helps lovers, as I can, to complain!
For wel sit it, the sothe for to seyne,
For truly it is the truth to say,
And, to a sorwful tale, a sory chere.
And, to a sorrowful tale, a sad face.
3. For I, that god of Loves servaunts serve,
3. For I, who serve the god of Love's servants,
Ne dar to Love, for myn unlyklinesse,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ to Love, for my bad luck,
Preyen for speed, al sholde I therfor sterve,
Prey for speed, I should therefore die,
So fer am I fro his help in derknesse;
So far am I from his help in darkness;
But nathelees, if this may doon gladnesse
But nonetheless, if this can bring happiness
To any lover, and his cause avayle,
To any lover, and his cause succeed,
Have he my thank, and myn be this travayle!
Have he my thank, and maybe this is the journey!
{154}4. But ye loveres, that bathen in gladnesse,
{154}4. But you lovers, who bask in joy,
If any drope of pitee in yow be,
If there's any drop of pity in you,
Remembreth yow on passed hevinesse
Remember you on past heaviness
That ye han felt, and on the adversitee
That you have felt, and on the adversity
Of othere folk, and thenketh how that ye
Of other people, and think about how you
Han felt that Love dorste yow displese;
Han felt that love might displease you;
Or ye han wonne him with to greet an ese.
Or you have won him with too great an ease.
5. And preyeth for hem that ben in the cas
5. And prays for those who are in trouble.
Of Troilus, as ye may after here,
Of Troilus, as you may hear later,
That love hem bringe in hevene to solas,
That love brings in heaven to comfort,
And eek for me preyeth to god so dere,
And also pray to God for me, so dear,
That I have might to shewe, in som manere,
That I might show, in some way,
Swich peyne and wo as Loves folk endure,
Switched pain and heartbreak as lovers endure,
In Troilus unsely aventure.
In Troilus' unfortunate adventure.
6. And biddeth eek for hem that been despeyred
6. And also asks for those who are in despair
In love, that never nil recovered be,
In love, that never truly recovers,
And eek for hem that falsly been apeyred
And also for those who are falsely accused
Thorugh wikked tonges, be it he or she;
Through wicked tongues, be it he or she;
Thus biddeth god, for his benignitee,
Thus God commands, for His kindness,
To graunte hem sone out of this world to pace,
To grant them soon out of this world to peace,
That been despeyred out of Loves grace.
That has been driven out of Love's grace.
7. And biddeth eek for hem that been at ese,
7. And also asks for those who are at ease,
That god hem graunte ay good perseveraunce,
That God grant him a good perseverance,
And sende hem might hir ladies so to plese,
And send them whatever might please their ladies,
That it to Love be worship and plesaunce.
That it is to love, to be worshipped and to please.
For so hope I my soule best avaunce,
For I hope my soul will do its best.
To preye for hem that Loves servaunts be,
To pray for those who love to serve,
And wryte hir wo, and live in charitee.
And write her woes, and live in charity.
8. And for to have of hem compassioun
8. And to have compassion for them
As though I were hir owene brother dere.
As if I were her own dear brother.
Now herkeneth with a gode entencioun,
Now listen carefully,
For now wol I gon streight to my matere,
For now, I will go straight to my subject,
In whiche ye may the double sorwes here
In which you may feel the double sorrows here.
Of Troilus, in loving of Criseyde,
Of Troilus, in love with Criseyde,
And how that she forsook him er she deyde.
And how she abandoned him before she died.
{155}9. It is wel wist, how that the Grekes stronge
{155}9. It is well known that the Greeks are strong
In armes with a thousand shippes wente
In arms with a thousand ships went
To Troyewardes, and the citee longe
To Troyewards, and the city far away
Assegeden neigh ten yeer er they stente,
Assegeden neigh ten years after they stood,
And, in diverse wyse and oon entente,
And, in various ways and with a single intent,
The ravisshing to wreken of Eleyne,
The stunning act of revenge by Eleyne,
By Paris doon, they wroughten al hir peyne.
By Paris then, they worked all their effort.
10. Now fil it so, that in the toun ther was
10. Now fill it so that in the town there was
Dwellinge a lord of greet auctoritee,
Dwelling a lord of great authority,
A gret devyn that cleped was Calkas,
A skilled seer named Calkas,
That in science so expert was, that he
That in science so
Knew wel that Troye sholde destroyed be,
Knew well that Troy should be destroyed,
By answere of his god, that highte thus,
By the response of his god, who was called this,
Daun Phebus or Apollo Delphicus.
Daun Phebus or Apollo __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
11. So whan this Calkas knew by calculinge,
11. So when Calkas figured this out by calculating,
And eek by answere of this Appollo,
And also by the answer of this Apollo,
That Grekes sholden swich a peple bringe,
That Greeks should bring such a people,
Thorugh which that Troye moste been for-do,
Thorugh which that Troy has mostly been destroyed,
He caste anoon out of the toun to go;
He cast someone out of the town to go;
For wel wiste he, by sort, that Troye sholde
For well knew he, by fate, that Troy should
Destroyed have been, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ whoever wouldn’t.
12. For which, for to departen softely
12. To break up kindly
Took purpos ful this forknowinge wyse,
Took this knowledge seriously,
And to the Grekes ost ful prively
And to the Greeks, he spoke very privately
He stal anoon; and they, in curteys wyse,
He stood there; and they, in a courteous manner,
Him deden bothe worship and servyse,
Him did both worship and service,
In trust that he hath conning hem to rede
In trust that he has skill to read
In every peril which that is to drede.
In every danger that is to be feared.
13. The noyse up roos, whan it was first aspyed,
13. The noise rose up when it was first spotted,
Thorugh al the toun, and generally was spoken,
Thorugh all the town, and generally was spoken,
That Calkas traytor fled was, and allyed
That traitor Calkas fled and allied
With hem of Grece; and casten to ben wroken
With the hem of Greece; and meant to take revenge
On him that falsly hadde his feith so broken;
On him who falsely had his faith so broken;
{156}And seyden, he and al his kin at ones
{156}And said, he and all his family at once
Ben worthy for to brennen, fel and bones.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, fur and bones.
14. Now hadde Calkas left, in this meschaunce,
14. Now Calchas had left, in this misfortune,
Al unwist of this false and wikked dede,
Al unwist of this false and wicked deed,
His doughter, which that was in gret penaunce,
His daughter, who was in great pain,
For of hir lyf she was ful sore in drede,
For her whole life, she was truly filled with fear,
As she that niste what was best to rede;
As she who did not know what was best to decide;
For bothe a widowe was she, and allone
For she was both a widow and alone.
Of any freend, to whom she dorste hir mone.
Of any friend, to whom she dared to complain.
As to my dome, in al Troyes citee
As for my place, in all of Troyes city
Nas noon so fair, for passing every wight
Nas noon so fair, for passing every person
So aungellyk was hir natyf beautee,
So lovely was her natural beauty,
That lyk a thing inmortal semed she,
That seemed like an immortal thing,
As doth an hevenish parfit creature,
As does a heavenly perfect creature,
That doun were sent in scorning of nature.
That down was sent in mockery of nature.
16. This lady, which that al-day herde at ere
16. This lady, who all day listened attentively
Hir fadres shame, his falsnesse and tresoun,
Hir father's shame, his falsehood and betrayal,
Wel nigh out of hir wit for sorwe and fere,
Wel nigh out of her mind from sorrow and fear,
In widewes habit large of samit broun,
In a wide brown satin gown,
On knees she fil biforn Ector a-doun;
On her knees, she fell down before Ector;
With pitous voys, and tendrely wepinge,
With pitiful voices, and gently weeping,
His mercy bad, hir-selven excusinge.
His mercy is bad, self-excusing.
17. Now was this Ector pitous of nature,
17. Now Ector was compassionate by nature,
And saw that she was sorwfully bigoon,
And saw that she was sadly mistaken,
And that she was so fair a creature;
And that she was such a beautiful being;
Of his goodnesse he gladed hir anoon,
Of his goodness, he made her happy right away,
And seyde, 'lat your fadres treson goon
And said, 'let your father's betrayal go on
Forth with mischaunce, and ye your-self, in Ioye,
Forth with mischance, and you yourself, in joy,
18. And al thonour that men may doon yow have,
18. And all the honor that people can give you,
As ferforth as your fader dwelled here,
As far as your father lived here,
Ye shul han, and your body shal men save,
Ye shul han, and your body shal men save,
As fer as I may ought enquere or here.'
As far as I should inquire or hear.
And she him thonked with ful humble chere,
And she thanked him with a very humble demeanor,
{157}And ofter wolde, and it hadde ben his wille,
{157}And ofter wolde, and it had been his wish,
19. And in hir hous she abood with swich meynee
19. And in her house she stayed with such a group
As to hir honour nede was to holde;
As for her honor, it needed to be upheld;
And whyl she was dwellinge in that citee,
And while she was living in that city,
Kepte hir estat, and bothe of yonge and olde
Kepte their state, and both of young and old
Ful wel beloved, and wel men of hir tolde.
Ful wel beloved, and well-known men of her told.
But whether that she children hadde or noon,
But whether she had that or not,
I rede it nought; therfore I lete it goon.
I read it nothing; therefore I let it go.
20. The thinges fellen, as they doon of werre,
20. Things happened as they do in war,
Bitwixen hem of Troye and Grekes ofte;
Bitwixen hem of Troye and Grekes ofte;
And eft the Grekes founden no thing softe
And then the Greeks found nothing soft
The folk of Troye; and thus fortune on-lofte,
The people of Troy; and so fortune on-lofte,
And under eft, gan hem to wheelen bothe
And under the eft, they began to turn both
After hir cours, ay whyl they were wrothe.
After her course, they were angry for a while.
21. But how this toun com to destruccioun
21. But how this town came to destruction
Ne falleth nought to purpos me to telle;
Ne falleth nought to purpos me to telle;
For it were here a long disgressioun
For it was here a long digression
Fro my matere, and yow to longe dwelle.
Fro my matere, and you to long dwell.
But the Troyane gestes, as they felle,
But the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, as they tumbled,
Who-so that can, may rede hem as they wryte.
Whoever can, may read them as they write.
22. But though that Grekes hem of Troye shetten,
22. But even though the Greeks killed them from Troy,
And hir citee bisegede al a-boute,
And her city was surrounded on all sides,
Hir olde usage wolde they not letten,
Hir old way they would not let go,
As for to honoure hir goddes ful devoute;
As for honoring her gods fully devotedly;
But aldermost in honour, out of doute,
But above all in honor, without a doubt,
They hadde a relik hight Palladion,
They had an artifact called __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
That was hir trist a-boven everichon.
That was her trust above everyone.
{158}23. And so bifel, whan comen was the tyme
{158}23. And so it happened, when the time had come
Of Aperil, whan clothed is the mede
Of April, when the meadow is clothed
With newe grene, of lusty Ver the pryme,
With fresh green, of lively Spring at its peak,
And swote smellen floures whyte and rede,
And sweet-smelling flowers, white and red,
In sondry wyses shewed, as I rede,
In various ways shown, as I read,
The folk of Troye hir observaunces olde,
The people of Troy have their old traditions,
Palladiones feste for to holde.
Palladiones feast for to hold.
24. And to the temple, in al hir beste wyse,
24. And to the temple, in the best way possible,
In general, ther wente many a wight,
In general, there went many a person,
To herknen of Palladion the servyse;
To recognize the service of Palladion;
And namely, so many a lusty knight,
And specifically, so many energetic knights,
So many a lady fresh and mayden bright,
So many young women, fresh and bright,
Ful wel arayed, bothe moste and leste,
Ful wel arayed, both most and least,
Ye, bothe for the seson and the feste.
Yes, both for the season and the celebration.
25. Among thise othere folk was Criseyda,
25. Among these other people was Criseyda,
In widewes habite blak; but nathelees,
In widows, they wear black; but nonetheless,
In beautee first so stood she, makelees;
She was the most beautiful, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Hir godly looking gladede al the prees.
Hir godly looking delighted all the people.
Nas never seyn thing to ben preysed derre,
Nas never seen anything to be praised more.
Nor under cloude blak so bright a sterre
Nor under a dark cloud shines a bright star.
26. As was Criseyde, as folk seyde everichoon
26. Just like Criseyde, as everyone said.
That hir bihelden in hir blake wede;
That they looked in their black garments;
And yet she stood ful lowe and stille alloon,
And yet she stood completely still all alone,
Bihinden othere folk, in litel brede,
Bihinden other people, in little breadth,
And neigh the dore, ay under shames drede,
And near the door, yes, under the fear of shame,
Simple of a-tyr, and debonaire of chere,
Simple of a-tyr, and friendly in appearance,
With ful assured loking and manere.
With full confidence in my look and demeanor.
27. This Troilus, as he was wont to gyde
27. This Troilus, as he was used to guide
{159}His yonge knightes, ladde hem up and doun
{159}His young knights led them up and down
In thilke large temple on every syde,
In that large temple on every side,
Biholding ay the ladyes of the toun,
Biholding ay the ladies of the town,
Now here, now there, for no devocioun
Now here, now there, for no devotion
Hadde he to noon, to reven him his reste,
Hadde he to noon, to reven him his reste,
28. And in his walk ful fast he gan to wayten
28. And in his walk, he started to wait eagerly.
If knight or squyer of his companye
If a knight or squire from his company
On any woman that he coude aspye;
On any woman that he could spot;
He wolde smyle, and holden it folye,
He would smile and consider it foolishness,
And seye him thus, 'god wot, she slepeth softe
And say to him like this, 'God knows, she sleeps softly.
For love of thee, whan thou tornest ful ofte!
For your love, when you often turn away!
29. 'I have herd told, pardieux, of your livinge,
29. 'I have heard, for sure, about your lifestyle,
Ye lovers, and your lewede observaunces,
Ye lovers, and your crude gestures,
And which a labour folk han in winninge
And what effort people put into achieving
Of love, and, in the keping, which doutaunces;
Of love, and, in the keeping, which doubts;
And whan your preye is lost, wo and penaunces;
And when your prayer is lost, woe and suffering;
O verrey foles! nyce and blinde be ye;
O very foolish ones! You are nice and blind;
Ther nis not oon can war by other be.'
There is no one who can guard themselves better than others.
30. And with that word he gan cast up the browe,
30. And with that word, he started to raise his eyebrows,
At which the god of love gan loken rowe
At which the god of love began to look around.
Right for despyt, and shoop for to ben wroken;
Right for despite, and shop to be avenged;
He kidde anoon his bowe nas not broken;
He quickly realized his bow wasn’t broken;
For sodeynly he hit him at the fulle;
For suddenly he struck him fully;
And yet as proud a pekok can he pulle.
And yet __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ can he do it.
31. O blinde world, O blinde entencioun!
31. O blind world, O blind intention!
How ofte falleth al theffect contraire
How often does the opposite effect happen?
Of surquidrye and foul presumpcioun;
Of arrogance and foul presumption;
For caught is proud, and caught is debonaire.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, and caught is stylish.
This Troilus is clomben on the staire,
This Troilus has climbed the stairs,
{160}And litel weneth that he moot descenden.
{160}And little does he expect that he must descend.
But all day __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ things that people __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
32. As proude Bayard ginneth for to skippe
32. As proud __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ starts to skip
Out of the wey, so priketh him his corn,
Out of the way, so it bothers him his grain,
Til he a lash have of the longe whippe,
Til he has a lash from the long whip,
Than thenketh he, 'though I praunce al biforn
Than he thinks, 'though I prance all before
First in the trays, ful fat and newe shorn,
First in the trays, fully fat and freshly shorn,
Yet am I but an hors, and horses lawe
Yet I am just a horse, and horse's law
I moot endure, and with my feres drawe.'
I plan to endure, and with my friends, I will draw.
33. So ferde it by this fers and proude knight;
33. So it went with this fierce and proud knight;
Though he a worthy kinges sone were,
Though he was a worthy king's son,
And wende no-thing hadde had swiche might
And think nothing had such power
Ayens his wil that sholde his herte stere,
Ayens his will that should stir his heart,
Yet with a look his herte wex a-fere,
Yet with a look his heart wex a-fere,
That he, that now was most in pryde above,
That he, who was now the most arrogant above,
Wex sodeynly most subget un-to love.
Wex suddenly became totally subject to love.
34. For-thy ensample taketh of this man,
34. Therefore, take this man as your example,
Ye wyse, proude, and worthy folkes alle,
Ye wyse, proude, and worthy folks all,
To scornen Love, which that so sone can
To scorn Love, which can be so easily
The freedom of your hertes to him thralle;
The freedom of your hearts to him enslave;
For ever it was, and ever it shal bifalle,
For all time it was, and all time it will be,
That Love is he that alle thing may binde;
That Love is the one who can bind everything;
For may no man for-do the lawe of kinde.
For no one can undo the laws of nature.
35. That this be sooth, hath preved and doth yet;
35. That this is true, hath preved and does still;
For this trowe I ye knowen, alle or some,
For this purpose, you all know, whether you are aware of it or not,
Men reden not that folk han gretter wit
Men do not think that people have greater intelligence.
Than they that han be most with love y-nome;
Than those who have been most captured by love;
And strengest folk ben therwith overcome,
And the strongest people are overcome by it,
The worthiest and grettest of degree;
The most worthy and greatest of status;
This was, and is, and yet men shal it see.
This was, is, and will still be seen by men.
36. And trewelich it sit wel to be so;
36. And truly, it is right for things to be this way;
{161}For alderwysest han ther-with ben plesed;
{161}For wise leaders should be pleased with this;
And they that han ben aldermost in wo,
And those who have been mostly in woe,
With love han ben conforted most and esed;
With love, he was comforted the most and eased;
And ofte it hath the cruel herte apesed,
And often it has soothes the cruel heart,
And worthy folk maad worthier of name,
And deserving people made more deserving of their name,
And causeth most to dreden vyce and shame.
And causes most people to fear vice and shame.
37. Now sith it may not goodly be withstonde,
37. Now since it cannot be gracefully resisted,
And is a thing so vertuous in kinde,
And is a thing so virtuous in nature,
Refuseth not to Love for to be bonde,
Refuse not to love for the sake of being bound,
Sin, as him-selven list, he may yow binde.
Sin, as he desires, he can bind you.
The yerde is bet that bowen wole and winde
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ that Bowen, Wole, and Winde
Than that that brest; and therfor I yow rede
Than that that breast; and therefore I advise you
To folwen him that so wel can yow lede.
To follow him who can lead you so well.
38. But for to tellen forth in special
38. But to explain in detail
As of this kinges sone of which I tolde,
As for the king's son I mentioned,
And leten other thing collateral,
And let another thing collateral,
Of him thenke I my tale for to holde,
Of him, I think I’ll hold my story,
Bothe of his Ioye, and of his cares colde;
Bothe of his joy and of his cares cold;
And al his werk, as touching this matere,
And all his work regarding this matter,
For I it gan, I wil ther-to refere.
For I started, I will __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
39. With-inne the temple he wente him forth pleyinge,
39. Inside the temple, he went forward playing,
This Troilus, of every wight aboute,
This Troilus, of all those around,
On this lady and now on that lokinge,
On this lady and now on that looking,
Wher-so she were of toune, or of with-oute:
Wether she was from town or from outside:
And up-on cas bifel, that thorugh a route
And upon this case, that through a route
His eye perced, and so depe it wente,
His eye pierced, and it went so deep,
Til on Criseyde it smoot, and ther it stente.
Til on Criseyde it struck, and there it stopped.
40. And sodeynly he wex ther-with astoned,
40. And suddenly he became astonished,
And gan hire bet biholde in thrifty wyse:
And she began to look after herself in a careful way:
'O mercy, god!' thoughte he, 'wher hastow woned,
'O mercy, God!' he thought, 'where have you been,
That art so fair and goodly to devyse?'
That art is so beautiful and pleasant to create?
{162}Ther-with his herte gan to sprede and ryse,
{162}Then his heart began to expand and rise,
And softe sighed, lest men mighte him here,
And he sighed softly, so that men wouldn't hear him,
And caughte a-yein his firste pleyinge chere.
And caught again his first playful expression.
41. She nas not with the leste of hir stature,
41. She was not with the least of her stature,
But alle hir limes so wel answeringe
But all her limits so well answering
Weren to womanhode, that creature
Were to womanhood, that creature
Was neuer lasse mannish in seminge.
Was neuer lasse mannish in seminge.
And eek the pure wyse of here meninge
And also the pure sense of their meaning
Shewede wel, that men might in hir gesse
She showed well that people might in their guesses
Honour, estat, and wommanly noblesse.
Honor, status, and feminine nobility.
42. To Troilus right wonder wel with-alle
42. To Troilus, truly wonderful above all
Gan for to lyke hir mening and hir chere,
Gan for to like her meaning and her demeanor,
Which somdel deynous was, for she leet falle
Which somdel devious was, for she let fall
Hir look a lite a-side, in swich manere,
Hir looks a little aside, in such a way,
And after that hir loking gan she lighte,
And after that, her gaze became lighter,
That never thoughte him seen so good a sighte.
That never thought he had seen such a good sight.
43. And of hir look in him ther gan to quiken
43. And from her gaze, life began to stir within him.
So greet desir, and swich affeccioun,
So welcome desire, and such emotion,
That in his hertes botme gan to stiken
That in his heart's bottom began to sting
Of hir his fixe and depe impressioun:
Of his fixed and deep impression:
And though he erst hadde poured up and doun,
And although he had previously poured up and down,
He was tho glad his hornes in to shrinke;
He was so glad his horns began to shrink;
Unnethes wiste he how to loke or winke.
Unnethes wiste he how to look or wink.
44. Lo, he that leet him-selven so konninge,
44. Look, he who let himself be so skilled,
And scorned hem that loves peynes dryen,
And mocked him who loves pain to dry up.
Was ful unwar that love hadde his dwellinge
Was fully unaware that love had his dwelling
With-inne the subtile stremes of hir yën;
Within the subtle streams of her eyes;
That sodeynly him thoughte he felte dyen,
That suddenly he thought he felt himself dying,
Right with hir look, the spirit in his herte;
Right with her look, the spirit in his heart;
Blessed be love, that thus can folk converte!
Blessed be love, that can change people like this!
{163}45. She, this in blak, lykinge to Troylus,
{163}45. She, dressed in black, who liked Troylus,
Over alle thyng he stood for to biholde;
Over everything, he stood to look;
Ne his desir, ne wherfor he stood thus,
Ne his desir, ne wherfor he stood thus,
He neither chere made, ne worde tolde;
He neither made cheer, nor spoke a word;
But from a-fer, his maner for to holde,
But from afar, his manner to hold,
On other thing his look som-tyme he caste,
On another thing, sometimes he cast his look,
And eft on hir, whyl that servyse laste.
And again on her, while that service lasts.
Out of the temple al esiliche he wente,
Out of the temple, he went.
Repentinge him that he hadde ever y-iaped
Repenting that he had ever spoken
Of loves folk, lest fully the descente
Of loves folk, lest fully the descente
Of scorn fille on him-self; but, what he mente,
Of scorn filled on himself; but, what he meant,
Lest it were wist on any maner syde,
Lest it be known on any side,
His wo he gan dissimulen and hyde.
His woe he began to hide and disguise.
47. Whan he was fro the temple thus departed,
47. When he left the temple like this,
He streyght anoon un-to his paleys torneth,
He immediately heads straight to his palace,
Right with hir look thurgh-shoten and thurgh-darted,
Right with her gaze, pierced and shot through,
Al feyneth he in lust that he soiorneth;
Al feyneth he in lust that he sojourns;
And ay, of loves servants every whyle,
And yes, of love's servants all the time,
Him-self to wrye, at hem he gan to smyle.
Himself to turn away, he began to smile at them.
48. And seyde, 'lord, so ye live al in lest,
48. And said, 'Lord, as long as you live,
Ye loveres! for the conningest of yow,
Ye loveres! for the smartest of you,
That serveth most ententiflich and best,
That serves most effectively and best,
Your hyre is quit ayein, ye, god wot how!
Your hire is quite again, yes, God knows how!
Nought wel for wel, but scorn for good servyse;
Naught well for well, but scorn for good service;
In feith, your ordre is ruled in good wyse!
Actually, your __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is governed wisely!
49. In noun-certeyn ben alle your observaunces,
49. In __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ review all your insights,
But it a sely fewe poyntes be;
But it's only a few points;
Ne no-thing asketh so grete attendaunces
Ne no-thing asketh so grete attendaunces
But that is not the worste, as mote I thee;
But that is not the worst, as I tell you;
But, tolde I yow the worste poynt, I leve,
But, I’ll tell you the worst part, I’m done.
Al seyde I sooth, ye wolden at me greve!
Al said I truth, you would grieve me!
50. But tak this, that ye loveres ofte eschuwe,
50. But tak this, that you lovers often avoid,
Or elles doon of good entencioun,
Or elles doon of good entencioun,
Ful ofte thy lady wole it misconstrue,
Ful ofte thy lady wole it misconstrue,
And deme it harm in hir opinioun;
And consider it harmful in her opinion;
And yet if she, for other enchesoun,
And yet if she, for other reasons,
Be wrooth, than shalt thou han a groyn anoon:
Be angry, then you will have a groin soon:
Lord! wel is him that may be of yow oon!'
Lord! everyone who can be one of you is truly fortunate!
51. But for al this, whan that he say his tyme,
51. But despite all this, when he saw his time,
He held his pees, non other bote him gayned;
He held his urine, no one else benefited from it;
For love bigan his fetheres so to lyme,
For love began his feathers to line,
That wel unnethe un-to his folk he feyned
That hardly pleased his people.
That othere besye nedes him destrayned;
That other busy necessity forced him.
For wo was him, that what to doon he niste,
For woe was he, that he didn’t know what to do,
But bad his folk to goon wher that hem liste.
But his people went wherever they wanted.
52. And whan that he in chaumbre was allone,
52. And when he was alone in the room,
He doun up-on his beddes feet him sette,
He sat up on his bed.
And first he gan to syke, and eft to grone,
And first he began to sigh, and then to groan,
And thoughte ay on hir so, with-outen lette,
And I thought about her that way, without hesitation,
That, as he sat and wook, his spirit mette
That, as he sat and worked, his spirit met
Right of hir loke, and gan it newe avyse.
Right of her look, and began to think it over.
53. Thus gan he make a mirour of his minde,
53. So he began to create a reflection of his thoughts,
In which he saugh al hoolly hir figure;
In which he saw her entire figure;
And that he wel coude in his herte finde,
And that he could find well in his heart,
It was to him a right good aventure
It was for him a really great adventure.
To love swich oon, and if he dide his cure
To love such one, and if he did his duty
To serven hir, yet mighte he falle in grace,
To serve her, he might still fall from grace,
Or elles, for oon of hir servaunts pace.
Or else, for one of their servants' pace.
54. Imagininge that travaille nor grame
54. Imagining that work or effort
{165}Ne mighte, for so goodly oon, be lorn
{165} I might not, for such a good one, be lost
As she, ne him for his desir ne shame,
As she, neither him for his desire nor shame,
Al were it wist, but in prys and up-born
Al were it wist, but in price and uplift
Of alle lovers wel more than biforn;
Of all the lovers, well more than before;
Thus argumented he in his ginninge,
Thus he argued at the beginning,
Ful unavysed of his wo cominge.
Ful unavysed of his wo cominge.
55. Thus took he purpos loves craft to suwe,
55. So he set out to pursue the art of love,
And thoughte he wolde werken prively,
And he thought he would work quietly,
From every wight y-born, al-outrely,
From every person born, entirely,
But he mighte ought recovered be therby;
But he might be able to recover from it;
Remembring him, that love to wyde y-blowe
Remembering him, that love spreads wide
56. And over al this, yet muchel more he thoughte
56. And on top of all this, he thought even more.
What for to speke, and what to holden inne,
What to say, and what to keep inside,
And what to arten hir to love he soughte,
And what to make her love him, he sought,
And on a song anoon-right to biginne,
And on a sunny afternoon to start,
And gan loude on his sorwe for to winne;
And began to loudly express his sorrow to win.
For with good hope he gan fully assente
For with good hope, he fully agreed.
Criseyde for to love, and nought repente.
Criseyde to love, and not regret.
57. And of his song nought only the sentence,
57. And of his song, not just the meaning,
As __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ my friend called __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__,
But pleynly, save our tonges difference,
But clearly, except for our languages' differences,
I dar wel sayn, in al that Troilus
I can definitely say, in all that Troilus
Seyde in his song; lo! every word right thus
Said in his song; look! every word just like this
As I shal seyn; and who-so list it here,
As I shall say; and whoever wants to hear it,
Lo! next this vers, he may it finden here.
Lo! Next to this verse, he can find it here.
Cantus Troili.
Troilus's Song.
58. 'If no love is, O god, what fele I so?
58. 'If there’s no love, oh God, why do I feel this way?
And if love is, what thing and whiche is he!
And if love is, what is it and what is he!
{166}If love be good, from whennes comth my wo?
{166}If love is good, where does my pain come from?
If it be wikke, a wonder thinketh me,
If it’s wicked, I think it’s a wonder,
Whenne every torment and adversitee
When every pain and hardship
That cometh of him, may to me savory thinke;
That comes from him may seem tasty to me;
For ay thurst I, the more that I it drinke.
For every thirst I have, the more I drink it.
59. And if that at myn owene lust I brenne,
59. And if I burn at my own desire,
Fro whennes cometh my wailing and my pleynte?
Fro where does my crying and my complaint come?
If harme agree me, wher-to pleyne I thenne?
If harm agrees with me, then why should I complain?
I noot, ne why unwery that I feynte.
I do not know why I feel weak.
O quike deeth, o swete harm so queynte,
O quick death, O sweet pain so strange,
How may of thee in me swich quantitee,
How many of you in me such quantity,
But-if that I consente that it be?
But if I agree that it should be?
60. And if that I consente, I wrongfully
60. And if I agree, I'm in the wrong.
Compleyne, y-wis; thus possed to and fro,
Compleyne, for sure; this way and that,
Al sterelees with-inne a boot am I
Al sterelees with-inne a boot am I
A-mid the see, by-twixen windes two,
A midst the sea, between two winds,
That in contrarie stonden ever-mo.
That stood in opposition forever.
Allas! what is this wonder maladye?
Alas! What is this strange illness?
For hete of cold, for cold of hete, I deye.'
For the heat of cold, for the cold of heat, I die.
61. And to the god of love thus seyde he
61. And to the god of love, he said this
With pitous voys, 'O lord, now youres is
With a pitiful voice, "Oh Lord, now it's yours.
My spirit, which that oughte youres be.
My spirit, which should belong to you.
Yow thanke I, lord, that han me brought to this;
Yay, thank you, Lord, for bringing me to this;
But whether goddesse or womman, y-wis,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, you know,
She be, I noot, which that ye do me serve;
She is, I know, what you serve me.
But as hir man I wole ay live and sterve.
But as your man, I will always live and suffer.
62. Ye stonden in hire eyen mightily,
62. You stood strongly in her eyes,
As in a place un-to your vertu digne;
As in a place unworthy of your virtue;
Wherfore, lord, if my servyse or I
Wherfore, lord, if my servyse or I
{167}May lyke yow, so beth to me benigne;
{167}May you be as kind to me as I am to you;
For myn estat royal here I resigne
For my royal status, I resign here.
In-to hir hond, and with ful humble chere
In her hand, and with a very humble demeanor
Bicome hir man, as to my lady dere.'
Became her man, as to my dear lady.
63. In him ne deyned sparen blood royal
63. He didn't even spare royal blood.
The fyr of love, wher-fro god me blesse,
The fire of love, wherefore God bless me,
Ne him forbar in no degree, for al
Ne him forbar in no degree, for al
His vertu or his excellent prowesse;
His virtue or his excellent prowess;
But held him as his thral lowe in distresse,
But kept him as his servant in distress,
And brende him so in sondry wyse ay newe,
And burned him so in different ways always new,
That sixty tyme a day he loste his hewe.
That sixty times a day he lost his color.
64. So muche, day by day, his owene thought,
64. So much, day by day, his own thought,
For lust to hir, gan quiken and encrese,
For lust to her, began to awaken and grow,
That every other charge he sette at nought;
That he disregarded all other accusations;
For-thy ful ofte, his hote fyr to cese,
For you often, to stop his hot fire,
To seen hir goodly look he gan to prese;
To see her beautiful appearance, he began to approach;
For ther-by to ben esed wel he wende,
For he thought that would help him be at ease,
And ay the ner he was, the more he brende.
And the closer he got, the more he burned.
65. For ay the ner the fyr, the hotter is,
65. The closer you are to the fire, the hotter it gets,
This, trowe I, knoweth al this companye.
This, I believe, know all this group.
But were he fer or neer, I dar seye this,
But whether he is far or near, I dare say this,
By night or day, for wysdom or folye,
By night or day, for wisdom or foolishness,
His herte, which that is his brestes yë,
His heart, which is his breast's eye,
Was ay on hir, that fairer was to sene
Was said of her, that she was fairer to see
Than ever was Eleyne or Polixene.
Than ever was Eleyne or Polixene.
66. Eek of the day ther passed nought an houre
66. Not an hour passed that day without some kind of scare.
'Good goodly, to whom serve I and laboure,
'Good goodly, to whom do I serve and labor,
As I best can, now wolde god, Criseyde,
As best as I can, now I wish, Criseyde,
Ye wolden on me rewe er that I deyde!
You would wish for me to regret before I die!
My dere herte, allas! myn hele and hewe
My dear heart, alas! my health and beauty
And lyf is lost, but ye wole on me rewe.'
And life is lost, but if you will, have pity on me.
But arguments to this conclusioun,
But arguments for this conclusion,
That she on him wolde han compassioun,
That she would have compassion for him,
And he to be hir man, whyl he may dure;
And he will be her man for as long as he can.
Lo, here his lyf, and from the deeth his cure!
Lo, here is his life, and from death, his healing!
That Ector or his othere bretheren diden,
That Ector or his other brothers did,
Ne made him only ther-fore ones meve;
Ne made him only ther-fore ones meve;
Ther peril was, and dide eek such travayle
The danger was real, and it also required such effort.
In armes, that to thenke it was mervayle.
In arms, that it was a wonder to think about.
69. But for non hate he to the Grekes hadde,
69. But he had no hatred for the Greeks,
Ne also for the rescous of the toun,
Ne also for the rescue of the town,
Ne made him thus in armes for to madde,
Ne made him thus in arms to go crazy,
But only, lo, for this conclusioun,
But only, look, for this conclusion,
To lyken hir the bet for his renoun;
To make her better known for his reputation;
Fro day to day in armes so he spedde,
Fro day to day in arms, he hurried,
That alle the Grekes as the deeth him dredde.
That all the Greeks feared him.
70. And fro this forth tho refte him love his sleep,
70. And from this point on, love took away his sleep,
And made his mete his foo; and eek his sorwe
And made his fate his enemy; and also his sorrow
Gan multiplye, that, who-so toke keep,
Gan multiplye, that, who-so toke keep,
It shewed in his hewe, bothe eve and morwe;
It showed in his complexion, both evening and morning;
Of other syknesse, lest of him men wende
Of other sickness, so that people won't think of him
That the hote fyr of love him brende.
That the hot fire of love burned him.
71. And seyde, he hadde a fever and ferde amis;
71. And said, he had a fever and felt unwell;
But how it was, certayn, can I not seye,
But how it was, I certainly cannot say,
If that his lady understood not this,
If his lady didn't understand this,
Or feyned hir she niste, oon of the tweye;
Or pretended she didn't know, one of the two;
But wel I rede that, by no maner weye,
But I really advise you that, in no way,
{169}Ne semed it [as] that she of him roughte,
{169}It seemed to her that she didn't care about him,
Nor of his peyne, or what-so-ever he thoughte.
Nor of his pain, or whatever he thought.
72. But than fel to this Troylus such wo,
72. But then this Troylus fell into such sorrow,
That he was wel neigh wood; for ay his drede
That he was almost mad; for always his fear
Was this, that she som wight had loved so,
Was this that someone had loved her so much,
That never of him she wolde have taken hede;
That she would never have paid attention to him;
For whiche him thoughte he felte his herte blede.
For which he thought he felt his heart bleed.
Ne of his wo ne dorste he not biginne
Ne of his wo ne dorste he not biginne
To tellen it, for al this world to winne.
To say it, for all this world to gain.
73. But whanne he hadde a space fro his care,
73. But when he had a moment away from his worries,
Thus to him-self ful ofte he gan to pleyne;
Thus to himself he often began to complain;
He sayde, 'O fool, now art thou in the snare,
He said, 'Oh fool, now you are caught in the trap,
That whilom Iapedest at loves peyne;
That once you joked about the pain of love;
Now artow hent, now gnaw thyn owene cheyne;
Now take care of yourself, now mind your own business;
Thou were ay wont eche lovere reprehende
You were always used to criticize every lover.
Of thing fro which thou canst thee nat defende.
Of things from which you cannot defend yourself.
74. What wole now every lover seyn of thee,
74. What will every lover now say about you,
If this be wist, but ever in thyn absence
If this is true, but always in your absence
Laughen in scorn, and seyn, "lo, ther gooth he,
Laughing in scorn, and saying, "Look, there he goes,
That is the man of so gret sapience,
That is the man of such great wisdom,
That held us loveres leest in reverence!
That kept us lovers least in reverence!
Of hem that Love list febly for to avaunce!
Of him that love chooses to weakly promote!
75. But, O thou woful Troilus, god wolde,
75. But, oh you miserable Troilus, God would,
Sin thow most loven thurgh thy destinee,
Sin thow most love through thy destiny,
That thow beset were on swich oon that sholde
That you were set on such a one that should
Knowe al thy wo, al lakkede hir pitee:
Know all your suffering, all lacked her pity:
But al so cold in love, towardes thee,
But also cold in love, towards you,
Thy lady is, as frost in winter mone,
Thy lady is, like frost in winter moon,
And thou fordoon, as snow in fyr is sone."
And you will perish, like snow in fire, quickly.
76. God wolde I were aryved in the port
76. I wish I had arrived at the port.
{170}Of deeth, to which my sorwe wil me lede!
{170}Of death, to which my sorrow will lead me!
A, lord, to me it were a greet comfort;
A, my lord, it would be a great comfort to me;
Then were I quit of languisshing in drede.
Then I was free from suffering in fear.
For by myn hidde sorwe y-blowe on brede
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ y-bowl on bread
I shal bi-Iaped been a thousand tyme
I shall be mocked a thousand times.
More than that fool of whos folye men ryme.
More than that fool of whose folly men rhyme.
77. But now help god, and ye, swete, for whom
77. But now help God, and you, sweet, for whom
I pleyne, y-caught, ye, never wight so faste!
I complain, caught, yes, never anyone so fast!
O mercy, dere herte, and help me from
O mercy, dear heart, and help me from
The deeth, for I, whyl that my lyf may laste,
The death, for me, while my life can last,
More than my-self wol love yow to my laste.
More than myself, I will love you until my last breath.
And with som freendly look gladeth me, swete,
And with a friendly look, you make me happy, sweet,
Though never more thing ye me bi-hete!'
Though you never promised me another thing!
78. This wordes and ful manye an-other to
78. This word and many others to
He spak, and called ever in his compleynte
He spoke and always called out in his complaint
Hir name, for to tellen hir his wo,
Hir name, to share his troubles with her,
Til neigh that he in salte teres dreynte.
Til neigh that he in salte teres dreynte.
Al was for nought, she herde nought his pleynte;
Al was for nothing, she heard nothing of his complaint;
And whan that he bithoughte on that folye,
And when he thought about that foolishness,
A thousand fold his wo gan multiplye.
A thousand times his suffering began to grow.
79. Bi-wayling in his chambre thus allone,
79. Wallowing in his room all alone,
A freend of his, that called was Pandare,
A friend of his, named Pandare,
Com ones in unwar, and herde him grone,
Com ones in unwar, and herde him grone,
And sey his freend in swich distresse and care:
And say to his friend in such distress and worry:
'Allas!' quod he, 'who causeth al this fare?
'Alas!' said he, 'who is causing all this commotion?'
O mercy, god! what unhap may this mene?
O mercy, God! What misfortune could this mean?
Han now thus sone Grekes maad yow lene?
Han now thus sone Grekes made you lean?
80. Or hastow som remors of conscience,
80. Or do you have any remorse of conscience,
And art now falle in som devocioun,
And art now falls into some devotion,
And waylest for thy sinne and thyn offence,
And because of your sin and your offense,
And hast for ferde caught attricioun?
And have you caught attricioun out of fear?
God save hem that bi-seged han our toun,
God save them who have besieged our town,
81. These wordes seyde he for the nones alle,
81. He said these words just for the occasion.
That with swich thing he mighte him angry maken,
That with such a thing he could make him angry,
And with an angre don his sorwe falle,
And with an anger, his sorrow began to fall,
As for the tyme, and his corage awaken;
As for the time, and his courage awakening;
But wel he wiste, as fer as tonges spaken,
But he knew well, as far as tongues spoke,
Ther nas a man of gretter hardinesse
Ther nas a man of gretter hardinesse
Than he, ne more desired worthinesse.
Than he, nor did he desire worthiness any more.
82. 'What cas,' quod Troilus, 'or what aventure
82. "What’s going on?" Troilus asked. "Or what adventure...
Hath gyded thee to see my languisshinge,
Hath guided you to see my suffering,
That am refus of euery creature?
That I refuse from every creature?
But for the love of god, at my preyinge,
But for the love of God, at my pleading,
Go henne a-way, for certes, my deyinge
Go away from here, for sure, my dying
Wol thee disese, and I mot nedes deye;
Woe to you, this disease, and I must surely die;
Ther-for go wey, ther is no more to seye.
Ther-for go wey, ther is no more to seye.
83. But if thou wene I be thus syk for drede,
83. But if you think I’m this sick because of fear,
It is not so, and ther-for scorne nought;
It’s not like that, so don’t dismiss it.
Ther is a-nother thing I take of hede
Ther is a-nother thing I take of hede
Wel more than ought the Grekes han y-wrought,
Wel more than they should, the Greeks have done,
Which cause is of my deeth, for sorwe and thought.
Which cause is my death, because of grief and thoughts.
But though that I now telle thee it ne leste,
But even though I'm telling you this now, it doesn't matter,
Be thou nought wrooth, I hyde it for the beste.'
Be not angry, I'm keeping it for the best.
84. This Pandare, that neigh malt for wo and routhe,
84. This Pandare, who doesn’t suffer for woe and pity,
Ful often seyde, 'allas! what may this be?
Ful often said, 'oh no! what could this be?
Now freend,' quod he, 'if ever love or trouthe
Now friend,' he said, 'if ever love or truth
Hath been, or is, bi-twixen thee and me,
Hath been, or is, between you and me,
Ne do thou never swiche a crueltee
Ne do thou never swiche a crueltee
To hyde fro thy freend so greet a care;
To hide from your friend such a great concern;
Wostow nought wel that it am I, Pandare?
Wostow nought wel that it’s me, Pandare?
85. I wole parten with thee al thy peyne,
85. I want to share with you all your pain,
If it be so I do thee no comfort,
If that's the case, I’m not giving you any comfort,
{172}As it is freendes right, sooth for to seyne,
{172}As it is friends' right, truly to say,
To entreparten wo, as glad desport.
To participate in this, as joyful entertainment.
I have, and shal, for trewe or fals report,
I have, and will, for true or false report,
In wrong and right y-loved thee al my lyve;
In wrong and right, I have loved you all my life;
Hyd not thy wo fro me, but telle it blyve.'
Hyd not thy wo fro me, but tell it quickly.
86. Than gan this sorwful Troilus to syke,
86. Then this sorrowful Troilus began to sigh,
And seyde him thus, 'god leve it be my beste
And said to him, "God grant it be my best"
To telle it thee; for, sith it may thee lyke,
To tell you; because it may please you,
Yet wole I telle it, though myn herte breste;
Yet I will tell it, even if my heart breaks;
And wel wot I thou mayst do me no reste.
And well I know you cannot give me any peace.
But lest thow deme I truste not to thee,
But don't think that I don't trust you,
Now herkne, freend, for thus it stant with me.
Now listen, friend, because this is how it stands with me.
87. Love, a-yeins the which who-so defendeth
87. Love, against which whoever defends
Him-selven most, him alder-lest avayleth,
Himself most, he oldest prevails,
With desespeir so sorwfully me offendeth,
With despair so sorrowfully, it offends me,
That streyght un-to the deeth myn herte sayleth.
That straight to death my heart sails.
Ther-to desyr so brenningly me assaylleth,
Ther-to desyr so brenningly me assaylleth,
That to ben slayn it were a gretter Ioye
That to be slain would be a greater joy
To me than king of Grece been and Troye!
To me, the king of Greece has been and Troy!
88. Suffiseth this, my fulle freend Pandare,
88. This is enough, my dear friend Pandare,
That I have seyd, for now wostow my wo;
That I've said, for now you know my sorrow;
And for the love of god, my colde care
And for the love of God, my cold heart
So hyd it wel, I telle it never to mo;
So enjoy it well, I tell it never again;
For harmes mighte folwen, mo than two,
For harm could follow, more than two,
If it were wist; but be thou in gladnesse,
If it were wist; but you should be in gladness,
And lat me sterve, unknowe, of my distresse.'
And let me starve, unknown, in my distress.
89. 'How hastow thus unkindely and longe
89. 'How have you been so unkind and for so long
Hid this fro me, thou fool?' quod Pandarus;
Hid this from me, you fool?' said Pandarus;
'Paraunter thou might after swich oon longe,
'Paraunter thou might after swich oon longe,
That myn avys anoon may helpen us.'
That my advice may help us soon.
'This were a wonder thing,' quod Troylus,
'This is a wonderful thing,' said Troylus,
'Thou coudest never in love thy-selven wisse;
'You could never truly know love yourself;
How devel maystow bringen me to blisse?'
How can the devil bring me to happiness?
{173}90. 'Ye, Troilus, now herke,' quod Pandare,
{173}90. 'Hey, Troilus, listen up,' said Pandare,
'Though I be nyce; it happeth ofte so,
'Though I may be naive; it often happens that,
By good counseyl can kepe his freend ther-fro.
By good advice, he can keep his friend from it.
I have my-self eek seyn a blind man go
I have also seen a blind man go.
Ther-as he fel that coude loke wyde;
Ther-as he felt that could look wide;
A fool may eek a wys man ofte gyde.
A fool can often guide a wise man.
91. A whetston is no kerving instrument,
91. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is not a cutting tool,
And yet it maketh sharpe kerving-tolis.
And yet it makes sharp carving tools.
And ther thow woost that I have ought miswent,
And you know that I have done something wrong,
Eschewe thou that, for swich thing to thee scole is;
Eschew that, for such a thing is for you to learn;
Thus ofte wyse men ben war by folis.
Thus often wise people are cautious of fools.
If thou do so, thy wit is wel biwared;
If you do that, your mind is well guarded;
By his contrarie is every thing declared.
By his opposite, everything is revealed.
To him that never tasted bitternesse?
To him who has never experienced bitterness?
Ne no man may be inly glad, I trowe,
Ne no man may be inly glad, I trowe,
That never was in sorwe or som distresse;
That never was in sorrow or some distress;
Eek whyt by blak, by shame eek worthinesse,
Eek whyt by blak, by shame eek worthinesse,
Ech set by other, more for other semeth;
Ech set by other, more for other semeth;
As men may see; and so the wyse it demeth.
As people can see; and that’s how wisdom interprets it.
93. Sith thus of two contraries is a lore,
93. Sith, therefore, is a teaching of two opposing ideas,
I, that have in love so ofte assayed
I, who have tried so often in love
Grevaunces, oughte conne, and wel the more
Grevaunces, should know, and well the more
Eek thee ne oughte nat ben yvel apayed,
Eek you shouldn’t be badly upset,
Though I desyre with thee for to bere
Though I desire to be with you
Thyn hevy charge; it shal the lasse dere.
Thy heavy burden; it shall be less dear.
94. I woot wel that it fareth thus by me
94. I know well that it goes this way for me.
As to thy brother Parys an herdesse,
As for your brother Parys and herdsman,
Which that y-cleped was Oënone,
Which was called __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
{174}Wrot in a compleynt of hir hevinesse:
{174}Written as a complaint about her sadness:
Ye say the lettre that she wroot, y gesse?'
You mean the letter that she wrote, I guess?
Nay, never yet, y-wis,' quod Troilus.
Nay, never yet, I swear,' said Troilus.
'Now,' quod Pandare, 'herkneth; it was thus.—
'Now,' said Pandare, 'listen up; it went like this.—
Quod she, "and coude in every wightes care
Quod she, "and could in everyone's worries
Remede and reed, by herbes he knew fyne,
Remedies and advice, through herbs he knew well,
Yet to him-self his conninge was ful bare;
Yet to himself his cunning was very bare;
For love hadde him so bounden in a snare,
For love had him so trapped in a snare,
Al for the doughter of the kinge Admete,
Al for the daughter of King Admete,
That al his craft ne coude his sorwe bete."—
That all his skill couldn't ease his sorrow.
96. Right so fare I, unhappily for me;
96. So here I am, unfortunately for me;
I love oon best, and that me smerteth sore;
I love you the most, and that really hurts me.
And yet, paraunter, can I rede thee,
And yet, can I tell you,
And not my-self; repreve me no more.
And not myself; don't blame me anymore.
I have no cause, I woot wel, for to sore
I have no reason, you know, to be upset.
As doth an hauk that listeth for to pleye,
As does a hawk that desires to play,
But to thyn help yet somwhat can I seye.
But I can still say something to help you.
97. And of o thing right siker maystow be,
97. And there's one thing you can be sure of,
That certayn, for to deyen in the peyne,
That certain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in the hurt,
That I shal never-mo discoveren thee;
That I will never discover you again;
Ne, by my trouthe, I kepe nat restreyne
Ne, by my trouthe, I kepe nat restreyne
Thee fro thy love, thogh that it were Eleyne,
Thee from your love, even if it were Elaine,
That is thy brotheres wyf, if ich it wiste;
That is your brother's wife, if I knew it.
Be what she be, and love hir as thee liste.
Be who she is, and love her as you wish.
98. Therfore, as freend fullich in me assure,
98. Therefore, as a friend completely assures me,
And tel me plat what is thyn enchesoun,
And tell me straight up what your reason is,
And final cause of wo that ye endure;
And the ultimate reason for the suffering that you endure;
{175}For douteth no-thing, myn entencioun
For sure, my intention
Nis nought to yow of reprehencioun,
Nis nothing to you of criticism,
To speke as now, for no wight may bireve
To speak as now, for no one may take away
A man to love, til that him list to leve.
A man to love, until he list to leve.
99. And witeth wel, that bothe two ben vyces,
99. And know well that both are vices,
Mistrusten alle, or elles alle leve;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, or they all leave;
But wel I woot, the mene of it no vyce is,
But I know well, the meaning of it is not a vice,
For for to trusten sum wight is a preve
For to trust someone is a privilege.
Of trouthe, and for-thy wolde I fayn remeve
Of truth, and for that reason I would gladly remove
Thy wrong conceyte, and do thee som wight triste,
Thy wrong idea, and give you some weighty trust,
Thy wo to telle; and tel me, if thee liste.
Thy woe to tell; and tell me, if you like.
For, and he falle, he hath noon help to ryse;"
For, when he falls, he has no help to get back up;
And sith thou hast a felawe, tel thy mone;
And since you have a companion, tell your thoughts;
For this nis not, certeyn, the nexte wyse
For this is not, certainly, the next way
To winnen love, as techen us the wyse,
To win love, as the wise teach us,
Whos teres yet in marbel been y-sene.
Whose tear has yet been seen in marble?
101. Lat be thy weping and thy drerinesse,
101. Let your weeping and your sadness,
And lat us lissen wo with other speche;
And let us listen with another speech;
So may thy woful tyme seme lesse.
So may your sad time seem less.
Delyte not in wo thy wo to seche,
Delyte not in wo thy wo to seche,
With sorwe, whan they han misaventure,
With sorrow, when they have misfortune,
102. Men seyn, "to wrecche is consolacioun
102. Men say, "__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
To have an-other felawe in his peyne;"
To have another companion in his pain;
That oughte wel ben our opinioun,
That should definitely be our opinion,
For, bothe thou and I, of love we pleyne;
For both you and I, we complain of love;
So ful of sorwe am I, soth for to seyne,
So full of sorrow am I, truly to say,
That certeynly no more harde grace
That definitely no more __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
May sitte on me, for-why ther is no space.
May sit on me, because there's no space.
{176}103. If god wole thou art not agast of me,
{176}103. If God wants, you’re not afraid of me,
Lest I wolde of thy lady thee bigyle,
Lest I would deceive you regarding your lady,
Thow wost thy-self whom that I love, pardee,
Thou art yourself whom I love, indeed,
As I best can, gon sithen longe whyle.
As best as I can, going on a long while.
And sith thou wost I do it for no wyle,
And since you know I'm not doing it for any reason,
And sith I am he that thou tristest most,
And since I'm the one you trust the most,
Tel me sumwhat, sin al my wo thou wost.'
Tel me something, since all my pain you know.
104. Yet Troilus, for al this, no word seyde,
104. Yet Troilus, despite all this, said not a word,
But longe he lay as stille as he ded were;
But he lay there for a long time as still as if he were dead;
And after this with sykinge he abreyde,
And after this, he sighed deeply,
And to Pandarus voys he lente his ere,
And he lent his ear to Pandarus' voice,
And up his eyen caste he, that in fere
And he looked up with his eyes, as if in fear.
Was Pandarus, lest that in frenesye
Was Pandarus, lest that in frenzy
He sholde falle, or elles sone dye:
He should fall, or else soon die:
105. And cryde 'a-wake' ful wonderly and sharpe;
105. And shouted 'wake up' very strangely and sharply;
Or artow lyk an asse to the harpe,
Or act like a fool to the harp,
That hereth soun, whan men the strenges plye,
That sound here, when men play the strings,
But in his minde of that no melodye
But in his mind, there was no music.
May sinken, him to glade, for that he
May sink him to the glade, for that he
So dul is of his bestialitee?'
Is his beastliness really that dull?
106. And with that Pandare of his wordes stente;
106. And with that, Pandare stopped speaking;
But Troilus yet him no word answerde,
But Troilus still didn’t respond to him.
For-why to telle nas not his entente
For what reason did he not reveal his intent?
For it is seyd, 'man maketh ofte a yerde
For it's said, 'man often makes a yard
In sondry maner,' as thise wyse treten,
In various ways, as these wise do,
107. And namely, in his counseyl tellinge
107. And specifically, in his advice قال
That toucheth love that oughte be secree;
That touches love that should be secret;
For of him-self it wolde y-nough out-springe,
For himself, it would be enough out-springe,
{177}But-if that it the bet governed be.
{177}But if that is the best way to govern it.
Eek som-tyme it is craft to seme flee
Eek som-tyme it is skill to seem free
Fro thing which in effect men hunte faste;
Fro the thing that men really hunt for;
Al this gan Troilus in his herte caste.
Al this gan Troilus in his herte caste.
108. But nathelees, whan he had herd him crye
108. But nevertheless, when he heard him call
'Awake!' he gan to syke wonder sore,
'Wake up!' he began to sigh heavily,
And seyde, 'freend, though that I stille lye,
And said, 'friend, even though I lie still,
I am not deef; now pees, and cry no more;
I am not deaf; now please, don't cry anymore;
For I have herd thy wordes and thy lore;
For I have heard your words and your teachings;
But suffre me my mischef to biwayle,
But let me mourn for my wrongdoing,
For thy proverbes may me nought avayle.
For your proverbs won't help me at all.
109. Nor other cure canstow noon for me.
109. Nor can you find any other cure for me.
Eek I nil not be cured, I wol deye;
Eek, I will not be cured; I want to die.
What knowe I of the quene Niobe?
What do I know about Queen Niobe?
Lat be thyne olde ensaumples, I thee preye.'
Let your old examples guide you, I pray.
'No,' quod tho Pandarus, 'therfore I seye,
'No,' said Pandarus, 'that's why I say,
Swich is delyt of foles to biwepe
Swich is delight of fools to bewail
Hir wo, but seken bote they ne kepe.
Hir wo, but __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ they don't hold on to.
110. Now knowe I that ther reson in thee fayleth.
110. Now I know that there is no reason in you.
But tel me, if I wiste what she were
But tell me, if I knew what she was
For whom that thee al this misaunter ayleth?
For whom does all this misfortune bother you?
Dorstestow that I tolde hir in hir ere
Dorstestow that I told her in her ear
Thy wo, sith thou darst not thy-self for fere,
Thy woe, since you dare not show yourself for fear,
And hir bisoughte on thee to han som routhe?'
And she begged you to have some pity?
'Why, nay,' quod he, 'by god and by my trouthe!'
'Why, no,' he said, 'by God and on my honor!'
111. 'What? not as bisily,' quod Pandarus,
111. "What? Not as busily," said Pandarus,
'As though myn owene lyf lay on this nede?'
'As if my own life depended on this?'
'No, certes, brother,' quod this Troilus.
'No, of course not, brother,' said Troilus.
'And why?'—'For that thou sholdest never spede.'
'And why?'—'So that you should never succeed.'
'Wostow that wel?'—'Ye, that is out of drede,'
'What do you mean by that?'—'Yeah, that’s for sure,'
Quod Troilus, 'for al that ever ye conne,
Quod Troilus, 'for all that you can,
She nil to noon swich wrecche as I be wonne.'
She is no one like the wretched person I have become.
{178}112. Quod Pandarus, 'allas! what may this be,
{178}112. Pandarus said, "Wow! What could this be,
That thou despeyred art thus causelees?
That you are so hopeless for no reason?
What? liveth not thy lady? benedicite!
What? Doesn't your girlfriend live? __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
How wostow so that thou art gracelees?
How have you lost your grace?
Swich yvel is not alwey botelees.
Swich evil is not always pointless.
Why, put not impossible thus thy cure,
Why do you make your healing impossible like this,
Sin thing to come is ofte in aventure.
Sin thing to come is often in adventure.
113. I graunte wel that thou endurest wo
113. I definitely see that you're enduring pain.
Whos stomak foules tyren ever-mo
Whose stomach fouls tire evermore
That highte volturis, as bokes telle.
That is called a vulture, as books say.
But I may not endure that thou dwelle
But I can't stand that you live
In so unskilful an opinioun
In such an unskilled opinion
That of thy wo is no curacioun.
That your woe has no cure.
114. But ones niltow, for thy coward herte,
But fine, you coward.
And for thyn ire and folish wilfulnesse,
And for your anger and foolish stubbornness,
For wantrust, tellen of thy sorwes smerte,
For your doubt, share your sorrows' pain,
Ne to thyn owene help do bisinesse
Ne to thyn owene help do bisinesse
As muche as speke a resoun more or lesse,
As much as to speak a reason more or less,
But lyest as he that list of no-thing recche.
But like someone who doesn't care about anything at all.
What womman coude love swich a wrecche?
What woman could love such a wretch?
115. What may she demen other of thy deeth,
115. What might she think about your death?
If thou thus deye, and she not why it is,
If you die like this, and she doesn’t know why,
But that for fere is yolden up thy breeth,
But that for sure is given up your breath,
For Grekes han biseged us, y-wis?
For Greeks, have they besieged us, indeed?
Lord, which a thank than shaltow han of this!
Lord, what a blessing this is!
Thus wol she seyn, and al the toun at ones,
Thus she will say, and the whole town at once,
"The wrecche is deed, the devel have his bones!"
"The wretch is dead, the devil has his bones!"
116. Thou mayst allone here wepe and crye and knele;
116. You may stand here alone to weep, cry, and kneel;
But, love a woman that she woot it nought,
But, love a woman who doesn't know it,
{179}And she wol quyte that thou shalt not fele;
{179}And she will make sure that you will not feel;
Unknowe, unkist, and lost that is un-sought.
Unseen, unkissed, and lost because it's never sought out.
What! many a man hath love ful dere y-bought
What! many a man has paid dearly for love.
Twenty winter that his lady wiste,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ that his lady knew,
That never yet his lady mouth he kiste.
That he had never kissed his lady's lips.
117. What? shulde he therfor fallen in despeyr,
117. What? Should he therefore fall into despair,
Or be recreaunt for his owene tene,
Or be cowardly for his own fear,
Or sleen him-self, al be his lady fayr?
Or kill himself, all for his fair lady?
Nay, nay, but ever in oon be fresh and grene
Nay, nay, but always be fresh and green.
To serve and love his dere hertes quene,
To serve and love his dear heart's queen,
And thenke it is a guerdoun hir to serve
And then it is a reward for her to serve
A thousand-fold more than he can deserve.'
A thousand times more than he deserves.
118. And of that word took hede Troilus,
118. And Troilus took notice of that word,
And thoughte anoon what folye he was inne,
And immediately realized what a fool he was being,
And how that sooth him seyde Pandarus,
And how that comforted him, said Pandarus,
That for to sleen him-self mighte he not winne,
That to kill himself, he could not win,
But bothe doon unmanhod and a sinne,
But both do it thoughtlessly and sinfully,
And of his deeth his lady nought to wyte;
And his lady shouldn't be blamed for his death;
For of his wo, god woot, she knew ful lyte.
For all his sorrow, God knows, she understood very little.
119. And with that thought he gan ful sore syke,
119. And with that thought, he let out a deep sigh,
And seyde, 'allas! what is me best to do?'
And said, 'Oh no! What should I do?'
To whom Pandare answerde, 'if thee lyke,
To whom Pandare replied, 'if you like,
The best is that thou telle me thy wo;
The best thing is for you to share your troubles with me;
And have my trouthe, but thou it finde so,
And believe me, if you find it to be so,
I be thy bote, or that it be ful longe,
I’m your boat, or it’s been a long time,
To peces do me drawe, and sithen honge!'
To pieces do me draw, and then hang me!
120. 'Ye, so thou seyst,' quod Troilus tho, 'allas!
120. "Yeah, that's what you're saying," Troilus replied then, "alas!"
But, god wot, it is not the rather so;
But, God knows, it’s not really like that;
Ful hard were it to helpen in this cas,
Ful hard were it to helpen in this cas,
For wel finde I that Fortune is my fo,
For I find that Fortune is my foe,
Ne alle the men that ryden conne or go
Ne alle the men that ryden conne or go
{180}May of hir cruel wheel the harm withstonde;
{180}May her cruel fate prevent the harm.
For, as hir list, she pleyeth with free and bonde.'
For, as she wants, she plays with both the free and the bound.
121. Quod Pandarus, 'than blamestow Fortune
121. What Pandarus meant was, "Why are you blaming Fortune?"
For thou art wrooth, ye, now at erst I see;
For you are angry, yes, now I see;
Wostow nat wel that Fortune is commune
Wostow not know that fortune is common
To every maner wight in som degree?
To every person in some way?
And yet thou hast this comfort, lo, pardee!
And yet you have this comfort, look, indeed!
That, as hir Ioyes moten over-goon,
That, as __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
So mote hir sorwes passen everichoon.
So may her sorrows pass everyone.
122. For if hir wheel stinte any-thing to torne,
122. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ stinte anything to turn,
Than cessed she Fortune anoon to be:
Than ceased she Fortune soon to be:
Now, sith hir wheel by no wey may soiorne,
Now, since her wheel by no means can stop,
What wostow if hir mutabilitee
What if her mutability?
Right as thy-selven list, wol doon by thee,
Right as you wish, will do by you,
Or that she be not fer fro thyn helpinge?
Or that she is not far from your help?
Paraunter, thou hast cause for to singe!
Paraunter, you have reason to be angry!
123. And therfor wostow what I thee beseche?
123. So, do you know what I’m asking you?
Lat be thy wo and turning to the grounde;
Lat be thy wo and turning to the grounde;
For who-so list have helping of his leche,
For anyone who wants some of his milk,
To him bihoveth first unwrye his wounde.
To him it is necessary first to reveal his wound.
To Cerberus in helle ay be I bounde,
To Cerberus in hell am I bound,
Were it for my suster, al thy sorwe,
Were it not for my sister, all your sorrow,
By my wil, she sholde al be thyn to-morwe.
By my will, she should all be yours tomorrow.
124. Loke up, I seye, and tel me what she is
124. Look up, I say, and tell me what she is.
Anoon, that I may goon aboute thy nede;
Anoon, that I may go about your needs;
Knowe ich hir ought? for my love, tel me this;
Know if I owe her anything? For my love, tell me this;
Than wolde I hopen rather for to spede.'
Than I would hope to succeed instead.
Tho gan the veyne of Troilus to blede,
Tho gan the veyne of Troilus to blede,
For he was hit, and wex al reed for shame;
For he got hit and turned all red from embarrassment;
'A ha!' quod Pandare, 'here biginneth game!'
'Aha!' said Pandare, 'here the game begins!'
125. And with that word he gan him for to shake,
125. And with that word, he started to shake,
And seyde, 'theef, thou shalt hir name telle.'
And said, "Thief, you must tell her name."
{181}But tho gan sely Troilus for to quake
{181}But then began the poor Troilus to tremble
As though men sholde han lad him in-to helle,
As if men should have led him into hell,
And seyde, 'allas! of al my wo the welle,
And said, 'Alas! of all my sorrow, the source,
Than is my swete fo called Criseyde!'
Than is my sweet one called Criseyde!'
And wel nigh with the word for fere he deyde.
And nearly with the word for friend he died.
126. And whan that Pandare herde hir name nevene,
126. And when Pandare heard her name mentioned,
Lord, he was glad, and seyde, 'freend so dere,
Lord, he was glad, and said, 'dear friend,
Now fare a-right, for Ioves name in hevene,
Now go ahead, for God's sake in heaven,
Love hath biset the wel, be of good chere;
Love has filled the well, be of good cheer;
For of good name and wysdom and manere
For a good reputation, wisdom, and character
She hath y-nough, and eek of gentilesse;
She has enough, and also of nobility;
If she be fayr, thow wost thy-self, I gesse.
If she is fair, you know it yourself, I guess.
127. Ne I never saw a more bountevous
127. Ne I never saw a more bounteous
Of hir estat, ne a gladder, ne of speche
Of her status, neither happier, nor of speech
A freendlier, ne a more gracious
A friendlier, more gracious
For to do wel, ne lasse hadde nede to seche
For doing well, it was necessary not to give up.
What for to doon; and al this bet to eche,
What to do; and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
In honour, to as fer as she may strecche,
In honor, to as far as she may stretch,
A kinges herte semeth by hires a wrecche.
A king's heart seems like that of a wretch.
128. And for-thy loke of good comfort thou be;
128. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of good comfort you are;
For certeinly, the firste poynt is this
For sure, the first point is this
Of noble corage and wel ordeynè,
Of noble courage and well organized,
A man to have pees with him-self, y-wis;
A man to urinate by himself, indeed;
So oughtest thou, for nought but good it is
So you should, because it’s nothing but good.
To loven wel, and in a worthy place;
To love well, and in a deserving place;
Thee oughte not to clepe it hap, but grace.
You should not call it luck, but grace.
129. And also thenk, and ther-with glade thee,
129. And also think, and with that, make yourself happy,
That sith thy lady vertuous is al,
That says your lady is all virtuous,
So folweth it that ther is som pitee
So it follows that there is some pity
Amonges alle thise othere in general;
Among all these others in general;
And for-thy see that thou, in special,
And for that, make sure that you, in particular,
{182}Requere nought that is ayein hir name;
{182}Require nothing that is against their name;
For vertue streccheth not him-self to shame.
For virtue does not stretch itself to shame.
130. But wel is me that ever I was born,
130. But I’m glad I was ever born,
That thou biset art in so good a place;
That you are situated in such a good place;
For by my trouthe, in love I dorste have sworn,
For I swear by my word, I would have dared to pledge my love,
Thee sholde never han tid thus fayr a grace;
You should never have had such a fair grace;
And wostow why? for thou were wont to chace
And do you know why? Because you used to chase
At love in scorn, and for despyt him calle
At love in scorn, and for spite him call.
"Seynt Idiot, lord of thise foles alle."
"Saint Idiot, lord of all these fools."
131. How often hastow maad thy nyce Iapes,
131. How often have you made your silly jokes,
And seyd, that loves servants everichone
And said that all lovers are servants
Of nycetee ben verray goddes apes;
Of niceties, they are truly the gods' fools;
And some wolde monche hir mete alone,
And some would munch their food alone,
Ligging a-bedde, and make hem for to grone;
Ligging a-bed, and making them groan;
And som, thou seydest, hadde a blaunche fevere,
And some, you said, had a blaunche fevere,
And preydest god he sholde never kevere!
And prayed to God that he should never die!
132. And some of hem toke on hem, for the colde,
132. And some of them took it upon themselves, due to the cold,
More than y-nough, so seydestow ful ofte;
More than enough, you said that very often;
And some han feyned ofte tyme, and tolde
And some have often pretended and said
How that they wake, whan they slepen softe;
How they wake when they sleep so softly;
And thus they wolde han brought hem-self a-lofte,
And so they would have lifted themselves up,
And nathelees were under at the laste;
And nonetheless, they were under at last;
Thus seydestow, and Iapedest ful faste.
Thus you said, and I laughed a lot.
133. Yet seydestow, that, for the more part,
133. Yet you said that, for the most part,
These loveres wolden speke in general,
These lovers would speak broadly,
And thoughten that it was a siker art,
And thought that it was a sure skill,
For fayling, for to assayen over-al.
To try everything and fail.
Now may I iape of thee, if that I shal!
Now may I ask you, if I may!
But nathelees, though that I sholde deye,
But nonetheless, even though I should die,
That thou art noon of tho, that dorste I seye.
That you are none of those, that I dare to say.
{183}134. Now beet thy brest, and sey to god of love,
{183}134. Now beet your heart, and say to the god of love,
"Thy grace, lord! for now I me repente
"Your grace, lord! For now I repent."
If I mis spak, for now my-self I love:"
If I misspoke, for now I love myself:
Thus sey with al thyn herte in good entente.'
Thus say with all thy heart in good intention.
Quod Troilus, 'a! lord! I me consente,
Quod Troilus, 'Ah! Lord! I agree,
And pray to thee my Iapes thou foryive,
And I pray to you, my Iapes, forgive me,
And I shal never-more whyl I live.'
And I will never do that again as long as I live.
135. 'Thow seyst wel,' quod Pandare, 'and now I hope
135. "You say it well," said Pandare, "and now I hope
That thou the goddes wraththe hast al apesed;
That you have fully appeased the wrath of the gods;
And sithen thou hast wepen many a drope,
And since you have shed many a tear,
And seyd swich thing wher-with thy god is plesed,
And say such things that please your god,
Now wolde never god but thou were esed;
Now God would never want you to be troubled;
And think wel, she of whom rist al thy wo
And think well, she of whom all your troubles arise
Here-after may thy comfort been al-so.
Hereafter, may your comfort be as well.
136. For thilke ground, that bereth the wedes wikke,
136. For that reason, which supports the wicked weeds,
Bereth eek thise holsom herbes, as ful ofte
Bereth also these wholesome herbs, as very often
Next the foule netle, rough and thikke,
Next, the crowd of nettles, rough and thick,
The rose waxeth swote and smothe and softe;
The rose grows sweet and smooth and soft;
And next the valey is the hil a-lofte;
And next to the valley is the hill up high;
And next the derke night the glade morwe;
And then the dark night followed by the bright morning;
And also Ioye is next the fyn of sorwe.
And also joy is next to the end of sorrow.
137. Now loke that atempre be thy brydel,
137. Now make sure your reins are gentle,
And, for the beste, ay suffre to the tyde,
And, for the best, I will endure until the time comes,
Or elles al our labour is on ydel;
Or all our labor is in vain;
He hasteth wel that wysly can abyde;
He __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ that wisely endures;
Be diligent, and trewe, and ay wel hyde.
Be diligent, true, and always hide well.
Be lusty, free, persevere in thy servyse,
Be enthusiastic, free, and keep at it in your service,
And al is wel, if thou werke in this wyse.
And all is well, if you work this way.
138. But he that parted is in every place
138. But the one who is separated is everywhere
Is no-wher hool, as writen clerkes wyse;
Is nowhere cool, as wise clerks have written;
{184}What wonder is, though swich oon have no grace?
{184}What is wonder, though such a one has no grace?
Eek wostow how it fareth of som servyse?
Eek, do you know how it goes with some service?
As plaunte a tre or herbe, in sondry wyse,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, in various ways,
And on the morwe pulle it up as blyve,
And the next morning pull it up right away,
No wonder is, though it may never thryve.
No surprise there, even though it might never succeed.
139. And sith that god of love hath thee bistowed
139. And since the god of love has given you to me
In place digne un-to thy worthinesse,
In a place worthy of your value,
Stond faste, for to good port hastow rowed;
Stand firm, for to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
And of thy-self, for any hevinesse,
And about yourself, for any sadness,
Hope alwey wel; for, but-if drerinesse
Hope always well; for, unless dullness
Or over-haste our bothe labour shende,
Or if we rush, we'll ruin our efforts,
I hope of this to maken a good ende.
I hope to achieve a good outcome from this.
140. And wostow why I am the lasse a-fered
140. And do you know why I am less afraid?
Of this matere with my nece trete?
Of this matter, should I discuss with my niece?
For this have I herd seyd of wyse y-lered,
For this, I've heard wise people say,
"Was never man ne woman yet bigete
"Was never man nor beast yet bigete"
That was unapt to suffren loves hete
That was not suitable to endure love here.
Celestial, or elles love of kinde;"
Celestial, or their love of nature;
For-thy som grace I hope in hir to finde.
For that reason, I hope to find some grace in her.
141. And for to speke of hir in special,
141. And to specifically talk about her,
Hir beautee to bithinken and hir youthe,
Hers was a beauty to remember and her youth,
It sit hir nought to be celestial
It doesn't sit here to be heavenly.
As yet, though that hir liste bothe and couthe;
As of now, although she wanted it and knew how;
But trewely, it sete hir wel right nouthe
But truly, it set her quite right now
A worthy knight to loven and cheryce,
A worthy knight to love and cherish,
And but she do, I holde it for a vyce.
And yet she does, I consider it a vice.
142. Wherfore I am, and wol be, ay redy
142. Therefore I am, and will always be, ready
To peyne me to do yow this servyse;
To force myself to do this service for you;
For bothe yow to plese thus hope I
For both of you to please, I hope.
Her-afterward; for ye beth bothe wyse,
Her-afterward; for you are both wise,
And conne it counseyl kepe in swich a wyse,
And keep this advice in such a way,
{185}That no man shal the wyser of it be;
{185}That no man shall be any wiser for it;
And so we may be gladed alle three.
And so we can all be happy together.
143. And, by my trouthe, I have right now of thee
143. And, honestly, I truly have right now from you
A good conceyt in my wit, as I gesse,
A good idea in my mind, as I think,
And what it is, I wol now that thou see.
And what it is, I want you to see now.
I thenke, sith that love, of his goodnesse,
I think, since that love, of his goodness,
Hath thee converted out of wikkednesse,
Haven't you turned away from wickedness,
Of al his lay, and most his foos to-greve.
Of all his songs, and most of his enemies to annoy.
144. Ensample why, see now these wyse clerkes,
144. For example, look now at these wise scholars,
That erren aldermost a-yein a lawe,
That __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ again in a law,
And ben converted from hir wikked werkes
And she turned away from her wicked deeds.
Thorugh grace of god, that list hem to him drawe,
Through God's grace, that list drew them to him,
Than arn they folk that han most god in awe,
Than are they people who have the most respect for God.
And strengest-feythed been, I understonde,
And strongest-hearted have been, I understand,
And conne an errour alder-best withstonde.'
And connect an error best to withstand it.
145. Whan Troilus had herd Pandare assented
145. When Troilus had heard that Pandar agreed
To been his help in loving of Criseyde,
To be his support in loving Criseyde,
Wex of his wo, as who seyth, untormented,
Wex of his pain, as they say, untormented,
But hotter wex his love, and thus he seyde,
But his love grew hotter, and so he said,
With sobre chere, al-though his herte pleyde,
With sober cheer, although his heart played,
'Now blisful Venus helpe, er that I sterve,
'Now blissful Venus help, before I perish,
Of thee, Pandare, I may som thank deserve.
Of you, Pandare, I might deserve some thanks.
146. But, dere frend, how shal myn wo ben lesse
146. But, dear friend, how will my sorrow be less?
Til this be doon? and goode, eek tel me this,
Til this be done? And also tell me this,
How wiltow seyn of me and my destresse?
How will you speak of me and my distress?
Lest she be wrooth, this drede I most, y-wis,
Lest she be angry, this fear I must, surely,
Or nil not here or trowen how it is.
Or nil not here or trowen how it is.
Al this drede I, and eek for the manere
Al this drede I, and also for the manner
Of thee, hir eem, she nil no swich thing here.'
Of you, her cousin, she doesn't want any such thing here.
147. Quod Pandarus, 'thou hast a ful gret care
147. Pandarus said, "You have a great deal of concern.
{186}Why, lord! I hate of thee thy nyce fare!
{186}Why, my lord! I hate your silly behavior!
For goddes love, I bidde thee a bone,
For God's sake, I'm asking you for a favor,
So lat me alone, and it shal be thy beste.'—
So let me be, and it will be for your best.
'Why, freend,' quod he, 'now do right as thee leste.
'Why, friend,' he said, 'just do what you like now.'
148. But herke, Pandare, o word, for I nolde
148. But look, Pandare, oh word, for I wouldn’t
That thou in me wendest so greet folye,
That you in me go so great folly,
That to my lady I desiren sholde
That I desire from my lady should
That toucheth harm or any vilenye;
That touches harm or any wrongdoing;
For dredelees, me were lever dye
For dreidels, I would rather die
Than she of me ought elles understode
Than she of me ought else understood
But that, that mighte sounen in-to gode.'
But that, that might sound like good.
149. Tho lough this Pandare, and anoon answerde,
149. Though this Pandare, and at once answered,
I roughte nought though that she stode and herde
I didn’t think that she stood there and heard.
How that thou seyst; but fare-wel, I wol go.
How you say; but goodbye, I will go.
A-dieu! be glad! god spede us bothe two!
A-dieu! Be happy! May God speed us both!
Yif me this labour and this besinesse,
Yif me this work and this task,
And of my speed be thyn al that swetnesse.'
And with my speed, may all sweetness be yours.
150. Tho Troilus gan doun on knees to falle,
150. Then Troilus fell down on his knees,
And Pandare in his armes hente faste,
And Pandare held tightly in his arms,
And seyde, 'now, fy on the Grekes alle!
And said, "Now, shame on all the Greeks!"
Yet, pardee, god shal helpe us at the laste;
Yet, truly, God will help us in the end;
And dredelees, if that my lyf may laste,
And drudgery, if my life can last,
And god to-forn, lo, som of hem shal smerte;
And God before, behold, some of them shall suffer;
And yet me athinketh that this avaunt me asterte!
And yet me athinketh that this pushes me away asterte!
My lyf, my deeth, hool in thyn honde I leye;
My life, my death, all in your hands I lay;
Help now,' quod he. 'Yis, by my trouthe, I shal.'
Help now," he said. "Yes, I swear I will."
'God yelde thee, freend, and this in special,'
'God reward you, friend, and this in particular,'
{187}Quod Troilus, 'that thou me recomaunde
{187}Troilus said, "that you recommend me
To hir that to the deeth me may comaunde.'
To hire that to death I may command.
152. This Pandarus tho, desirous to serve
152. This Pandarus, though, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ to help
His fulle freend, than seyde in this manere,
His true friend then said in this way,
'Far-wel, and thenk I wol thy thank deserve;
'Farewell, and I think I will deserve your thanks;
Have here my trouthe, and that thou shalt wel here.'—
Have my word, and you'll hear it well.
And wente his wey, thenking on this matere,
And went on his way, thinking about this matter,
And how he best mighte hir beseche of grace,
And how he could best ask her for grace,
And finde a tyme ther-to, and a place.
And find a time for that, and a place.
153. For every wight that hath an hous to founde
153. For everyone who has a house to build
Ne renneth nought the werk for to biginne
Ne renneth nought the werk for to biginne
With rakel hond, but he wol byde a stounde,
With a gentle touch, but he wants to stay for a while,
And sende his hertes lyne out fro with-inne
And send his heart's line out from within
Alderfirst his purpos for to winne.
Alder first his purpose to win.
Al this Pandare in his herte thoughte,
All this __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in his heart thought,
And caste his werk ful wysly, or he wroughte.
And he planned his work very carefully before he began.
154. But Troilus lay tho no lenger doun,
154. But Troilus didn't stay down any longer,
But up anoon up-on his stede bay,
But up at noon on his bay horse,
And in the feld he pleyde tho leoun;
And in the field, he played the lion;
Wo was that Greek that with him mette that day.
Wo was that Greek that with him mette that day.
And in the toun his maner tho forth ay
And in the town, his manner continued on.
So goodly was, and gat him so in grace,
So charming he was, and gained so much favor,
That ech him lovede that loked on his face.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ that showed on his face.
155. For he bicom the frendlyeste wight,
155. For he became the friendliest person,
The gentileste, and eek the moste free,
The most gentle, and also the freest,
The thriftieste and oon the beste knight,
The thriftiest and one of the best knights,
That in his tyme was, or mighte be.
That in his time was, or might be.
Dede were his Iapes and his crueltee,
Dede was his jokes and his cruelty,
His heighe port and his manere estraunge,
His high stature and his strange manner,
And ech of tho gan for a vertu chaunge.
And each of them began to change for a good reason.
156. Now lat us stinte of Troilus a stounde,
156. Now let us pause for a moment on Troilus,
That fareth lyk a man that hurt is sore,
That feels like a man who is seriously hurt,
Y-lissed wel, but heled no del more:
Y-lissed well, but healed no deal more:
And, as an esy pacient, the lore
And, as an easy patient, the lore
Abit of him that gooth aboute his cure;
Abit of him that goes about his care;
And thus he dryveth forth his aventure.
And so he continues on his journey.
Explicit Liber Primus.
Explicit First Book.
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The MSS. are:—Cl. (= Campsall MS.), and Cp. (= Corp. Chr. Camb. 61), taken as the basis of the text; H. (= Harl. 2280); H2. (= Harl. 3943); Cm. (= Cambridge MS. Gg. 4. 27); Ed. (= printed edition, 1532).
The manuscripts are:—Cl. (= Campsall MS.), and Cp. (= Corp. Chr. Camb. 61), used as the basis for the text; H. (= Harl. 2280); H2. (= Harl. 3943); Cm. (= Cambridge MS. Gg. 4. 27); Ed. (= printed edition, 1532).
1-70. Lost in Cm. and H2. (where it is supplied in late hand). 5. Cl. Cp. froye; H. fro ye. 6. Cl. helpe; Cp. H. help. 7. Cp. thise; Cl. H. this. 15. Cl. seruauntz. 18. Cl. om. I; H. I am; Cp. Ed. am I. 20. Cl. H. Vn-to; Cp. Ed. To. 21. Cl. be his; Cp. be this; H. by this. 23. Cl. ony; Cp. Hl. any (often). 24. Cp. Hl. Remembreth; Cl. Remembre. 26. Cl. other fok; Cp. othere folk. 27. Cl. dorst; Cp. H. dorste. 31. Cp. H. Ed. hem; Cl. him. 36, 42. Cl. Cp. desespeyred; H. despeyred; Ed. dispeyred. 41. Cp. To; Cl. H. So. 44. Cl. H. goode; Cp. Ed. good. 45. Cp. ladies so; Cl. loues for; H. loueres for. 48. Cl. seruauntz. 58. Cl. went; Cp. H. wente. 62. Cl. raueshyng; Cp. rauysshynge. 69. Cl. high (!); Cp. highte; H. hyghte. 70. Cl. Delphebus; Cp. H. Ed. Delphicus. 71. Cl. whanne; Cp. whan. 76. Cl. wyst; H. west; Cm. woste; Cp. wiste. 79. Cl. forknowyng; Cp. H. Cm. for-knowynge. 80. Cl. pryely (!); Cp. H. pryuely; Cm. preuili. 82. Cl. H. bothen; Cp. Cm. bothe. 87. Cl. Cp. H. ins. fals bef. fled; H2. Ed. om. 90. Cl. onys. 96. Cl. H. nyst; Cm. nyste. 98. Cl. dorst make; Cp. dorste; H. dorst; Cm. durste. 99. Cp. a-; rest al. 101. Cl. H. faire; Cp. Cm. fair. 102. Cl. angelyk; Cp. aungelik. 112. Cl. Cm. selue; Cp. H. seluen. 126. Cl. om. 2nd and. // H. hoom; Cm. hom; Cl. home. 128. to] Cp. H. til. 129. Cl. dwelled; Cp. H. Cm. Ed. was dwellynge. 130. Cl. Kept; Cp. Kepte. // Cl. yong; H. Cp. yonge. 132. Cl. hadde children; rest children hadde. 133. Cm. lete; Cl. late; H. latt. 137. Cp. H. Cm. eft; Ed. efte; Cl. ofte. 139. H. Ed. vnder; H2. vndur; Cl. wonder (wrongly). // H. H2. eft; Ed. efte; Cl. ofte. // H. whielen (better wheelen); Cp. whilen; H2. whilyn; Ed. whelmen; Cl. weylen; Cm. weyle. 143. Cm. here; rest om. 144. Cm. dwelle; rest to dwelle (badly). // Cl. Troiane; H2. troianys; rest troyan. 146. H2. homere; rest Omer. // Cl. of (for 1st or). 155. Cl. come; rest comen (comyn). 158. Cl. swoot; Cp. H. swote; Cm. swete. 161. Cl. H. H2. Palladions; Cm. Palasdionis (for Palladionis). 162. Cl. H. wrongly ins. goodly before beste. Cp. Cm. beste; rest best. 163. H. Cm. wente; rest went. 164. Cl. Cm. herkenen; Cp. herknen. 167. Cl. bothe meene meste; H. Cp. bothe most meyne; Cm. bothe meste; Ed. bothe most. 168. Cl. and for the; Cp. H. Cm. Ed. om. for. 171. H. furste; Cl. Cm. first. 172. Cl. stode; Cp. stood. 174. Cl. yet thing seyn; H. þat seyn thing; Cm. yit seyen þyng; H2. seyn thing (best). // Cl. presed; H. Cp. preysed. 175. H. Cm. Cp. cloude; Cl. cloud. 176, 178. Cl. euerichone, allone. 192. Cp. baiten; Cl. beyten. 196. H. Cm. Cp. ful; Cl. om. 198. Cm. lewede; H2. lewde; Ed. leude; Cl. H. om. 199. H. Cm. Cp. Ed. which a labour; Cl. swych labour as. 202. Cl. loues; rest fooles (folis). 206. Cl. to loken; rest om. to. 208. Cp. He kidde; Cl. And kyd. 209. Cp. Ful; rest For. 211. Cl. blynd; Cp. blynde (twice). 213. Cl. Suriquidrie. 216. Cm. mot; Ed. mote; Cp. moot; Cl. moste; H. schall. 217. So Cl.; rest But alday fayleth thing that fooles wenden. 220. Cl. long; H. Cp. longe. 224. Cl. felawes; rest feres. 225. Cl. proud; H. Cm. Cp. proude. 227. Cp. swiche; Cl. swich. 228. Cl. dere; rest stere. 229. Cl. hert (see l. 228). Cl. H. wax; Cp. Cm. wex. 231. Cl. H. Wax; Cm. Wex. 234. scornen] Cp. seruen. 240. Cl. H. Cp. Cm. or; H2. Ed. and. 244. Cl. of; rest in. 246. Cp. Cm. wel; Cl. H. wele. 248. Cl. addermost (!). 252. Cp. H. H2. causeth; Cl. causen. 261. Cl. H. Cm. om. As (H2. Ed. have it). 262. Cl. letten; Cp. H. Cm. leten; H2. Ed. leuen. 264. Cl. Cm. Ioyes; rest Ioye. 266. H. refeere. 267. Cl. went; Cp. H. Cm. wente. // Cl. pleynge. 268. H. Cm. Cp. Ed. of; Cl. and. 272. H. percede; Ed. perced; Cl. Cp. procede (!). 274. Cl. wax; H. Cm. wex. 275. Cl. om. gan. 278. Cp. herte; Cl. hert. 280. Cl. pleynge. 286. Cm. Schewede; Cl. H. Shewed. 294. H. Cp. Cm. thoughte; Cl. thought. 294. Cl. fair; rest good. 301. Cp. H. wiste; Cl. wyst. 305. All eyen (eyȝen). 306. Cp. Ed. he felte; H. he felt; Cl. that he sholde; Cm. for to. 307. Cl. om. his. 308. Cl. Blyssyd; Cp. H. Blissed; Cm. Ed. Blessed; see 436. // Cl. Cp. kan thus; H. Ed. thus kan. 310. Cl. al; H. Cm. alle. // Cl. om. for. 312. Cl. ne made. // Cp. H. worde; Cl. word. 315. Cl. Ed. the seruise; rest om. the. 321. Cp. H. Cm. Lest; Cl. Lyst. 324. Cp. H. torneth; Cl. Cm. turneth. 327. Cl. H2. speche and cher; rest chere and speche. 329. H. Ed. wrie; Cl. wre; Cp. wrey. 330. Cl. lyst; Cp. lest; H. leste. 337. Cl. I; rest In. // Cl. noun-; H. non-; H2. Ed. no; Cp. Cm. veyn (for noun). 341. Cp. H. mote; Cl. Cm. mot. 351. Cl. H. om. that. 354. Cp. vn-til. 356. Cp. doon; H. don; Cl. Cm. done. 357. Cl. hym; rest hem. 360. Cl. om. eft. 361. Cl. ony lette; rest om. ony. 363. Cl. a; H2. in the; rest and. 369. H. dydde; Ed. dyd; rest dede. 371. Cl. seruauntz. 374. Cp. Cm. ne (2nd); Cl. H. no. 379. Cl. H. toke; Cp. took. 381. H. Cp. hiden; Cl. hide. 385. Cp. ȝeldeth. // Cl. om. seed. 386. Cp. H. muchel; Cl. muche. 387. Cl. For what (for What for). // Cl. speken; rest speke (spek). 394. Cp. H. Cm. myn; Cl. my. 395. Cp. H. tonges; Cm. tungis; Cl. tonge. // Cl. deference (!). 398. Cl. om. so. // Cl. it to; rest om. to. // Cl. hire; rest here. 399. Heading; so Cp. H.; Cm. Cantus; Ed. The song of Troylus. 400. Cl. om. no. 401. whiche] Cl. what. 402. H. Cp. whennes comth; Cm. whennys comyt; Cl. whens cometh. 403. Cl. thenketh. 405. Cl. me so goodly; rest to me sauory. 406. Cm. H2. om. it. 408. Cl. walyng. 409. Cl. thanne. 411. Cp. Cm. harm; Cl. H. harme. 412. Cl. om. thee. // Cp. swich; Cl. H. swiche. 413. Cp. H. Cm. be; rest so be. 416. Cm. stereles; H. stierlees; Cl. sterles; Cp. sterlees. 417. Cp. bitwixen; H. betwexen; Cm. be-twexe; Cl. by-twen. 423. Cp. oughte; Cm. auȝte; Cl. aught. // H. yours; Cp. youres; Cl. youre; see l. 422. 427. Cl. leue; Cp. H. Cm. lyue. 430. Cl. my lord; rest om. my. 432. estat] Cl. estal. 435. Cl. deynede; Cp. H. Cm. deyned. 436. After love, Cl. ins. þe, and H. ins. ye. // H2. blesse; Cl. blysse; Cp. H. blisse; Cm. blys. 439. held] Cl. hold. 440. Cm. brende; Cl. brend. 444. Cp. Cm. sette; Cl. H. sett. 446. H. preesse. 453. Cp. H. Cm. herte; Cl. hert. // All eye (eyȝe). 454. Cl. fairest; rest fairer. 457. Cl. tymes; see 531. 460. H2. deyd; Cp. Ed. deyde; Cl. Cm. deyede; H. dyede. 462. rewe] Cl. rew. 463. dredes] Cl. dredres. // Cp. H. Ed. fledde; rest fled. 464. Cp. thassege. // savacioun] Cl. saluacioun. 465. Ne in] Cm. Cp. Nyn. // Cl. doon; rest non (none). // Cl. H. Ed. fownes; Cm. founys. 470. Cl. shoures sharpe. // Cm. felle; Ed. fel; Cl. H. fille. 471. Cl. and; rest or. 475. Cl. trauayl. 483. H2. al; rest om.; read alle. 486. H. toke; Cl. took. 487. Cp. H. eue; Cl. euen. 490. So all. 491. H. Cm. ferde; Cl. ferd. 496. H2. as; rest that; read as that. 498. H. than; Cl. Cm. thanne. // Cm. fel to; Cl. Cp. felt. 500. Cl. H. hadde; Cm. hade; Ed. om. 502. Cp. H. Ed. whiche; Cl. such. // Cl. thought; felt. 503. Cl. dorst; Cp. dorste. 511. Cp. H. nat; Cm. not; Cl. nought. 516. H. leest; Cl. lest. 517. Cp. H. om. be. 518. Cm. febly; Cl. febely; H. fiebly. 520. H. Cp. Ed. louen; Cm. loue; Cl. leue. 528. Cl. om. a. 530. Cp. H. hidde; Ed. hyd; Cl. Cm. hed. 534. Cl. yet; rest ye. 536. Cp. H. Cm. may; Cl. wole. 544. Cl. H. herd; Cm. Cp. herde. 545. Cm. thoughte; Cl. H. bithought. 546. Cl. multeplie. 549. Cl. onys. // H. herde; Cl. herd. 554. Cl. om. som. 555. H. Cm. Cp. falle; Cl. fallen. 557. H. ferde; Cl. Cm. ferd. 563. Cm. H2. sorwe; Ed. sorowe; Cp. H. wo to; Cl. wo. 567. Cl. Cm. desirede. 569. Cp. H. Ed. sen me. 572. H. henne; Cm. hene; Cl. hens; Cp. hennes. 573. Cl. dishese. 578. Cl. Cm. wrought; H. y-wrogth; Cp. H2. Ed. yet wrought. 580. Cp. H. Ed. leste; Cl. Cm. lest. 581. Cl. Ne be; rest om. Ne. 582. Cl. sorwe; rest wo. 586. H. swiche; Cp. Cm. swich; Cl. such. 589. Cl. Cm. þyn; H. Cp. þi. 596. Cp. H. Cm. sorwful Troilus; Cl. Troilus sorwfully. 600. Cl. don. 601. Cp. Cm. truste; H. tryste; Cl. trust. 602. Cm. herkene; Cl. H. herke. // Cm. frend; Cl. H. frende. 606. Cp. H. sailleth; Cm. saylyth; Ed. sayleth; Cl. ffayleth. 607. Cl. brennynly. 612. Cm. colde; Cl. H. cold. 613. Cl. telle; rest tolde. 622. Cl. Cm. thyn; Cp. H. thi. 626. Cm. exces; Cl. Cm. excesse; Ed. axes. 630. Cl. ofte a wys man; Ed. H. Cp. a wys man ofte. 631. Ed. whetston; Cl. Cp. H. wheston; Cm. weston. 633. Cl. out; Cm. ouȝt; H. Cp. aught. 637. Cl. eche; rest his. 643. Cp. H. Ech; Cl. Cm. Eche. 647. Cl. ought; but see l. 649. 650. Cp. Though; H. Thoughe; Cl. Cm. Thow. // Cl. desir; H. Ed. desire; Cp. desyre. 653. Cp. herdesse; Cl. H. Cm. hierdesse. 654. H. Oonone. 658. Cl. No (for Now). // Cl. herkene; Cp. herkne; H. herken; Cm. herkenyt; Ed. herkeneth. 659. Cl. medecyne. 661. Cp. H. Ed. herbes; Cl. erbess. // Cl. Cp. H. she; rest he. 663. Cp. H. bounden; Cm. boundyn; Cl. bounde. 664. Ed. Admete; rest Amete. 665. Cl. koude al; rest om. al. 667. Cl. H. oone; Cm. on. 674. Cm. deyen; Cl. deye; Cp. H. dyen. 675. Cp. H. Ed. mo; Cl. Cm. more. 677. H2. thogh; Cm. þow; Cl. they; Cp. H. theigh. // thogh that] Ed. although. 680. Cl. as a; rest om. a. 681. Cl. Cp. Cm. telle; rest tel. 682. H2. Ed. final; Cl. finally; Cp. finaly; H. fynali; Cm. finially (!). 683. Cl. þyn (for þyng). 685. Cl. wygh (!). 687. H. witeth; Cl. Cm. weteth. 689. Cl. wot I. 690. H. Cm. For for; Ed. As for; Cl. For. 693. H. Cm. Cp. Ed. tel me; Cl. telle me. // Cl. Cm. thou; Cp. H. the. 694. Cl. Thise; rest The. 697. Cl. yn certeyn; rest om. yn. // Cl. next. 700. Cl. terys. 703. Cl. this; Cp. H. thy. 704. Cl. forto; rest to. 707. Cl. sechen; rest seche hem. 710. Cp. owghte; Cm. auȝte; Cl. H. ought. 716. Cp. Cm. wolde; Cl. wold; H. wol. 720. Cl. sithen; Cp. H. sith; Ed. sythe; H2. seyst. // Cp. H. Cm. Ed. that; Cl. yn whom. 723. H. Cp. Cm. lay as; Cl. om. as. 730. All lytargye (litargye). 734. H. Cp. synken; Cm. synkyn; Cl. synk yn. 737. H. Cp. answerde; Cl. answerede. 738. Cp. H. nas; Cl. nat (!); rest was. 739. Cl. om. no. 741. Cp. H. ybeten; Cm. I-bete; Cl. beten. 742. Cm. maner; Cp. H. manere; Cl. maneres. // H. Cp. þise; Cl. þis. 743. H. tellynge; Cl. Cm. tellyng. 744. Cl. ought; H. ougthte (sic). 745. Cp. Ed. ynough outsprynge; Cm. Inow outsprynge; Cl. not ought sprynge. 764. Cp. H. Cm. ther; rest om. 765. H. tel; Cl. Cm. telle. // Cl. wyst; Cp. H. Cm. Ed. wiste. 767. Cm. told hyre; Ed. H2. tolde it; Cp. H. tolde; Cl. telle. 769. Cp. by-soughte; Cl. H. bysought. 777. Cl. nyl not; rest om. not. // Cp. H. noon; Cm. non; Cl. no. // Cl. om. as I. 779. Cl. desespered; Cm. dispeyred; Cp. dispeired; H. despired. 780. Cp. bendiste; H. bendistee. 786. Cm. Cp. Ed. he; Cl. H2. the; H. om. // Ticius] Cm. which is; Ed. Tesiphus; H2. Siciphus. 787. Cl. foughles. 788. Cl. H. volturis; H2. vulturus; Ed. vultures; Cm. wulturnus (!). 793. Cl. folessh. 796. Cp. H. muche; Cl. Cm. meche. // Cl. lasse. 797. Ed. H2. lyest; Cp. list; H. liste; Cl. lyk. // H2. lyst; Cl. H. lest; Cm. leste. 798. Cl. wolde (for coude). 799. Cp. H. demen; Cm. demyn; Cl. deme. 803. H. Cm. thank; Cl. thonk. // Cl. then; Cp. than. 812. he] Cl. yet. 814. Cp. recreant; Cl. H. recreaunte. // Cl. H2. of; rest for. 815. Cl. feyr. 817. H. Cp. Ed. serue; Cl. seruen. 818. Cl. thenk. 819. Cp. Cm. fold; Cl. H. folde. 820. Cl. Cp. H. om. And. 821. Cl. þought. 822. Cl. hym soth. 824. Cl. Cp. H2. om. a. 826. woot she knew] Cl. knoweth (!). 830. Cl. Cp. H. ins. al bef. thy. 833. Cl. Cp. H. pieces. 837. Cm. wel; Cl. H. wele. 839. Cm. whel; Cl. H. whiel. 842. Cp. H. ȝe; Cm. ȝa; Cl. om. 846, 7. Cm. -gon, -on; Cl. H. -gone, -one. 848, 850. Cl. H. whiel; Cm. whelys (whel). 851. if] Cl. of (!). 855. what] Cl. whan. 858. Cm. onwrye; Ed. vnwrie; Cl. H. vnwre. 862, 864. Cm. tel; Cl. H. telle. 863. Cp. thy; H. þi; Cl. Cm. þin. 865. Cp. hopen; Cl. H. hopen the; Cm. Ed. hope. 867. H. Cm. wex; Cl. wax. 871. Cl. bigan; Cp. H. Cm. gan. 883. H2. Ne y; H. Ny (= Ne y); Cl. Cm. om. I. 885. Cl. frendliour. // H2. ne a; Cl. H. na (= ne a); see l. 884. 886. Cp. om. 2nd to. 889. Cl. H. hires; Ed. hers. 890-896. Cl. Cp. H. Cm. omit; from Ed. and H2.; also in Jo. and Harl. 2392. 891. Ed. first; H2. ferst; read firste. 892. Ed. H2. wele. // Ed. ordayne the (with the added; ordeynè is trisyllabic). 894. H2. om. nought but (!). 895. H2. wele; Ed. wel. 896. H2. oght; Ed. ought; read oughte. 902. H. Cp. nought; Cl. not. 907. Cp. H. Cm. han; Cl. a. // thus] Cl. so. 908. Ed. wont; Cp. H. wonte; Cl. woned. 911. H. Cp. often; Cl. Cm. ofte. 914. H2. monche; Ed. monch; Cl. mucche; H. muche. 915. Cl. om. make. 917. Cp. H. preydest; Cl. preyedest. 918. Cl. som. 921. H. slepten. 922. Cl. wolden. 925. Ed. H. Cp. Yet; Cm. Yit; Cl. Ye. // Cl. om. that. 927. Ed. H. Cp. thoughten; Cm. thouȝtyn; Cl. thought. // Cl. Ed. om. that. 928. Cl. to assayn; H. Cp. tassayen. 931. H. noon; Cp. non; Cl. none. 932. H. Cp. sey; Cl. seye. 935. H. Cp. herte; Cl. hert. 937. Cp. H. for-ȝiue; Cl. Cm. for-yeue. 938. Cp. liue; Cl. Cm. leue. 939. Ed. H2. Pandare; Cl. H. Pandarus. 941. Cl. sithen that; Cp. H. sithen. // H. wepen; Cm. wepyn; Cl. wopen. 945. H. Cm. ben; Cl. be. 947. as] Cl. al; H2. and. 950, 1. Cl. nexst. // Cl. Cp. H2. derk; rest derke. 952. the—of] Cl. after. 955. Cp. al; Cl. H. alle. 958. Cp. thy; Cl. Cm. þyn. 959. Cp. werke; Cl. werk. 960. Cm. H2. partyd; rest departed. 962. Cp. H. Cm. though swich; Cl. that such. 963. of] Cl. on. 966. H. though; Cl. Cm. thow. // may] Cl. mowe. 969. Cp. Cm. faste; rest fast. 972. Cm. bothis. 973. Cp. H. Ed. maken; Cl. Cm. make. 980. Cl. Cp. Cm. om. to. 982. Cp. H. Ed. bethynken; Cl. byþynke. 984. As] Cl. And. 985. Cp. Cm. trewely; Cl. H. trewly. H. Cp. sate; Cl. Cm. sat; (read sete). 986. H. Cp. louen; Cl. Cm. loue. 993. Cl. of it the wiser. 995. And] Cl. For. 997. it] Cl. that. 1002. now] Cl. ye. // Cl. Cp. H. wyse; rest grete. 1003. a] Cl. the. 1006. most god] Cm. god most. 1009. Cl. Whanne. 1017. MSS. telle; Ed. tel; see l. 681. 1020. Cp. H. here; Cl. heren. 1024. may] // Cl. wole. 1028. Cp. malone. 1033. Cp. H. Ed. any; Cl. Cm. ony. 1034. Cp. H. Ed. dredeles; rest dredles. 1036. Cp. myghte; Cl. H. myght. 1039. H. Cp. roughte; Cl. rought. 1042. H. Cm. Yif; Cp. Yef; Cl. Yeue. 1044-1092. Lost in Cm. 1044. Tho] Cl. But. // on] Cl. on his. 1045. H. Cp. Ed. hente; Cl. hent. 1048. Cp. H. dredelees; Cl. dredles. 1050. H. mathynketh; Ed. me athinketh; Cl. me ofthynketh; Cp. mathenketh. // Ed. masterte; Cp. me sterte. 1051. So all. 1052. Accent thou. 1059. Cp. H. than; Cl. thenne. 1067. Cp. H. wol; Cl. wole. 1068. Cp. H. sende; Cl. send. 1069. So all. 1074. Cl. lyoun. 1075. Wo] Cl. Who (!) // that (2)] H. a. 1079. Cp. bicom; Cl. by come. 1080. All most; read moste. 1084. H. hieghe; Cl. heigh. 1086. Cp. H. lat; Cl. late. 1092. H2. Ed. driueth; Cl. drieth; Cp. H. dryeth.
1-70. Lost in Cm. and H2. (where it is supplied in late hand). 5. Cl. Cp. froye; H. fro ye. 6. Cl. helpe; Cp. H. help. 7. Cp. thise; Cl. H. this. 15. Cl. seruauntz. 18. Cl. om. I; H. I am; Cp. Ed. am I. 20. Cl. H. Vn-to; Cp. Ed. To. 21. Cl. be his; Cp. be this; H. by this. 23. Cl. ony; Cp. Hl. any (often). 24. Cp. Hl. Remembreth; Cl. Remembre. 26. Cl. other fok; Cp. othere folk. 27. Cl. dorst; Cp. H. dorste. 31. Cp. H. Ed. hem; Cl. him. 36, 42. Cl. Cp. desespeyred; H. despeyred; Ed. dispeyred. 41. Cp. To; Cl. H. So. 44. Cl. H. goode; Cp. Ed. good. 45. Cp. ladies so; Cl. loues for; H. loueres for. 48. Cl. seruauntz. 58. Cl. went; Cp. H. wente. 62. Cl. raueshyng; Cp. rauysshynge. 69. Cl. high (!); Cp. highte; H. hyghte. 70. Cl. Delphebus; Cp. H. Ed. Delphicus. 71. Cl. whanne; Cp. whan. 76. Cl. wyst; H. west; Cm. woste; Cp. wiste. 79. Cl. forknowyng; Cp. H. Cm. for-knowynge. 80. Cl. pryely (!); Cp. H. pryuely; Cm. preuili. 82. Cl. H. bothen; Cp. Cm. bothe. 87. Cl. Cp. H. ins. fals bef. fled; H2. Ed. om. 90. Cl. onys. 96. Cl. H. nyst; Cm. nyste. 98. Cl. dorst make; Cp. dorste; H. dorst; Cm. durste. 99. Cp. a-; rest al. 101. Cl. H. faire; Cp. Cm. fair. 102. Cl. angelyk; Cp. aungelik. 112. Cl. Cm. selue; Cp. H. seluen. 126. Cl. om. 2nd and. // H. hoom; Cm. hom; Cl. home. 128. to] Cp. H. til. 129. Cl. dwelled; Cp. H. Cm. Ed. was dwellynge. 130. Cl. Kept; Cp. Kepte. // Cl. yong; H. Cp. yonge. 132. Cl. hadde children; rest children hadde. 133. Cm. lete; Cl. late; H. latt. 137. Cp. H. Cm. eft; Ed. efte; Cl. ofte. 139. H. Ed. vnder; H2. vndur; Cl. wonder (wrongly). // H. H2. eft; Ed. efte; Cl. ofte. // H. whielen (better wheelen); Cp. whilen; H2. whilyn; Ed. whelmen; Cl. weylen; Cm. weyle. 143. Cm. here; rest om. 144. Cm. dwelle; rest to dwelle (badly). // Cl. Troiane; H2. troianys; rest troyan. 146. H2. homere; rest Omer. // Cl. of (for 1st or). 155. Cl. come; rest comen (comyn). 158. Cl. swoot; Cp. H. swote; Cm. swete. 161. Cl. H. H2. Palladions; Cm. Palasdionis (for Palladionis). 162. Cl. H. wrongly ins. goodly before beste. Cp. Cm. beste; rest best. 163. H. Cm. wente; rest went. 164. Cl. Cm. herkenen; Cp. herknen. 167. Cl. bothe meene meste; H. Cp. bothe most meyne; Cm. bothe meste; Ed. bothe most. 168. Cl. and for the; Cp. H. Cm. Ed. om. for. 171. H. furste; Cl. Cm. first. 172. Cl. stode; Cp. stood. 174. Cl. yet thing seyn; H. þat seyn thing; Cm. yit seyen þyng; H2. seyn thing (best). // Cl. presed; H. Cp. preysed. 175. H. Cm. Cp. cloude; Cl. cloud. 176, 178. Cl. euerichone, allone. 192. Cp. baiten; Cl. beyten. 196. H. Cm. Cp. ful; Cl. om. 198. Cm. lewede; H2. lewde; Ed. leude; Cl. H. om. 199. H. Cm. Cp. Ed. which a labour; Cl. swych labour as. 202. Cl. loues; rest fooles (folis). 206. Cl. to loken; rest om. to. 208. Cp. He kidde; Cl. And kyd. 209. Cp. Ful; rest For. 211. Cl. blynd; Cp. blynde (twice). 213. Cl. Suriquidrie. 216. Cm. mot; Ed. mote; Cp. moot; Cl. moste; H. schall. 217. So Cl.; rest But alday fayleth thing that fooles wenden. 220. Cl. long; H. Cp. longe. 224. Cl. felawes; rest feres. 225. Cl. proud; H. Cm. Cp. proude. 227. Cp. swiche; Cl. swich. 228. Cl. dere; rest stere. 229. Cl. hert (see l. 228). Cl. H. wax; Cp. Cm. wex. 231. Cl. H. Wax; Cm. Wex. 234. scornen] Cp. seruen. 240. Cl. H. Cp. Cm. or; H2. Ed. and. 244. Cl. of; rest in. 246. Cp. Cm. wel; Cl. H. wele. 248. Cl. addermost (!). 252. Cp. H. H2. causeth; Cl. causen. 261. Cl. H. Cm. om. As (H2. Ed. have it). 262. Cl. letten; Cp. H. Cm. leten; H2. Ed. leuen. 264. Cl. Cm. Ioyes; rest Ioye. 266. H. refeere. 267. Cl. went; Cp. H. Cm. wente. // Cl. pleynge. 268. H. Cm. Cp. Ed. of; Cl. and. 272. H. percede; Ed. perced; Cl. Cp. procede (!). 274. Cl. wax; H. Cm. wex. 275. Cl. om. gan. 278. Cp. herte; Cl. hert. 280. Cl. pleynge. 286. Cm. Schewede; Cl. H. Shewed. 294. H. Cp. Cm. thoughte; Cl. thought. 294. Cl. fair; rest good. 301. Cp. H. wiste; Cl. wyst. 305. All eyen (eyȝen). 306. Cp. Ed. he felte; H. he felt; Cl. that he sholde; Cm. for to. 307. Cl. om. his. 308. Cl. Blyssyd; Cp. H. Blissed; Cm. Ed. Blessed; see 436. // Cl. Cp. kan thus; H. Ed. thus kan. 310. Cl. al; H. Cm. alle. // Cl. om. for. 312. Cl. ne made. // Cp. H. worde; Cl. word. 315. Cl. Ed. the seruise; rest om. the. 321. Cp. H. Cm. Lest; Cl. Lyst. 324. Cp. H. torneth; Cl. Cm. turneth. 327. Cl. H2. speche and cher; rest chere and speche. 329. H. Ed. wrie; Cl. wre; Cp. wrey. 330. Cl. lyst; Cp. lest; H. leste. 337. Cl. I; rest In. // Cl. noun-; H. non-; H2. Ed. no; Cp. Cm. veyn (for noun). 341. Cp. H. mote; Cl. Cm. mot. 351. Cl. H. om. that. 354. Cp. vn-til. 356. Cp. doon; H. don; Cl. Cm. done. 357. Cl. hym; rest hem. 360. Cl. om. eft. 361. Cl. ony lette; rest om. ony. 363. Cl. a; H2. in the; rest and. 369. H. dydde; Ed. dyd; rest dede. 371. Cl. seruauntz. 374. Cp. Cm. ne (2nd); Cl. H. no. 379. Cl. H. toke; Cp. took. 381. H. Cp. hiden; Cl. hide. 385. Cp. ȝeldeth. // Cl. om. seed. 386. Cp. H. muchel; Cl. muche. 387. Cl. For what (for What for). // Cl. speken; rest speke (spek). 394. Cp. H. Cm. myn; Cl. my. 395. Cp. H. tonges; Cm. tungis; Cl. tonge. // Cl. deference (!). 398. Cl. om. so. // Cl. it to; rest om. to. // Cl. hire; rest here. 399. Heading; so Cp. H.; Cm. Cantus; Ed. The song of Troylus. 400. Cl. om. no. 401. whiche] Cl. what. 402. H. Cp. whennes comth; Cm. whennys comyt; Cl. whens cometh. 403. Cl. thenketh. 405. Cl. me so goodly; rest to me sauory. 406. Cm. H2. om. it. 408. Cl. walyng. 409. Cl. thanne. 411. Cp. Cm. harm; Cl. H. harme. 412. Cl. om. thee. // Cp. swich; Cl. H. swiche. 413. Cp. H. Cm. be; rest so be. 416. Cm. stereles; H. stierlees; Cl. sterles; Cp. sterlees. 417. Cp. bitwixen; H. betwexen; Cm. be-twexe; Cl. by-twen. 423. Cp. oughte; Cm. auȝte; Cl. aught. // H. yours; Cp. youres; Cl. youre; see l. 422. 427. Cl. leue; Cp. H. Cm. lyue. 430. Cl. my lord; rest om. my. 432. estat] Cl. estal. 435. Cl. deynede; Cp. H. Cm. deyned. 436. After love, Cl. ins. þe, and H. ins. ye. // H2. blesse; Cl. blysse; Cp. H. blisse; Cm. blys. 439. held] Cl. hold. 440. Cm. brende; Cl. brend. 444. Cp. Cm. sette; Cl. H. sett. 446. H. preesse. 453. Cp. H. Cm. herte; Cl. hert. // All eye (eyȝe). 454. Cl. fairest; rest fairer. 457. Cl. tymes; see 531. 460. H2. deyd; Cp. Ed. deyde; Cl. Cm. deyede; H. dyede. 462. rewe] Cl. rew. 463. dredes] Cl. dredres. // Cp. H. Ed. fledde; rest fled. 464. Cp. thassege. // savacioun] Cl. saluacioun. 465. Ne in] Cm. Cp. Nyn. // Cl. doon; rest non (none). // Cl. H. Ed. fownes; Cm. founys. 470. Cl. shoures sharpe. // Cm. felle; Ed. fel; Cl. H. fille. 471. Cl. and; rest or. 475. Cl. trauayl. 483. H2. al; rest om.; read alle. 486. H. toke; Cl. took. 487. Cp. H. eue; Cl. euen. 490. So all. 491. H. Cm. ferde; Cl. ferd. 496. H2. as; rest that; read as that. 498. H. than; Cl. Cm. thanne. // Cm. fel to; Cl. Cp. felt. 500. Cl. H. hadde; Cm. hade; Ed. om. 502. Cp. H. Ed. whiche; Cl. such. // Cl. thought; felt. 503. Cl. dorst; Cp. dorste. 511. Cp. H. nat; Cm. not; Cl. nought. 516. H. leest; Cl. lest. 517. Cp. H. om. be. 518. Cm. febly; Cl. febely; H. fiebly. 520. H. Cp. Ed. louen; Cm. loue; Cl. leue. 528. Cl. om. a. 530. Cp. H. hidde; Ed. hyd; Cl. Cm. hed. 534. Cl. yet; rest ye. 536. Cp. H. Cm. may; Cl. wole. 544. Cl. H. herd; Cm. Cp. herde. 545. Cm. thoughte; Cl. H. bithought. 546. Cl. multeplie. 549. Cl. onys. // H. herde; Cl. herd. 554. Cl. om. som. 555. H. Cm. Cp. falle; Cl. fallen. 557. H. ferde; Cl. Cm. ferd. 563. Cm. H2. sorwe; Ed. sorowe; Cp. H. wo to; Cl. wo. 567. Cl. Cm. desirede. 569. Cp. H. Ed. sen me. 572. H. henne; Cm. hene; Cl. hens; Cp. hendes. 573. Cl. dishese. 578. Cl. Cm. wrought; H. y-wrogth; Cp. H2. Ed. yet wrought. 580. Cp. H. Ed. leste; Cl. Cm. lest. 581. Cl. Ne be; rest om. Ne. 582. Cl. sorwe; rest wo. 586. H. swiche; Cp. Cm. swich; Cl. such. 589. Cl. Cm. þyn; H. Cp. þi. 596. Cp. H. Cm. sorwful Troilus; Cl. Troilus sorwfully. 600. Cl. don. 601. Cp. Cm. truste; H. tryste; Cl. trust. 602. Cm. herkene; Cl. H. herke. // Cm. frend; Cl. H. frende. 606. Cp. H. sailleth; Cm. saylyth; Ed. sayleth; Cl. ffayleth. 607. Cl. brennynly. 612. Cm. colde; Cl. H. cold. 613. Cl. telle; rest tolde. 622. Cl. Cm. thyn; Cp. H. thi. 626. Cm. exces; Cl. Cm. excesse; Ed. axes. 630. Cl.ofte a wys man; Ed. H. Cp. a wys man ofte. 631. Ed. whetston; Cl. Cp. H. wheston; Cm. weston. 633. Cl. out; Cm. ouȝt; H. Cp. aught. 637. Cl. eche; rest his. 643. Cp. H. Ech; Cl. Cm. Eche. 647. Cl. ought; but see l. 649. 650. Cp. Though; H. Thoughe; Cl. Cm. Thow. // Cl. desir; H. Ed. desire; Cp. desyre. 653. Cp. herdesse; Cl. H. Cm. hierdesse. 654. H. Oonone. 658. Cl. No (for Now). // Cl. herkene; Cp. herkne; H. herken; Cm. herkenyt; Ed. herkeneth. 659. Cl. medecyne. 661. Cp. H. Ed. herbes; Cl. erbess. // Cl. Cp. H. she; rest he. 663. Cp. H. bounden; Cm. boundyn; Cl. bounde. 664. Ed. Admete; rest Amete. 665. Cl. koude al; rest om. al. 667. Cl. H. oone; Cm. on. 674. Cm. deyen; Cl. deye; Cp. H. dyen. 675. Cp. H. Ed. mo; Cl. Cm. more. 677. H2. thogh; Cm. þow; Cl. they; Cp. H. theigh. // thogh that] Ed. although. 680. Cl. as a; rest om. a. 681. Cl. Cp. Cm. telle; rest tel. 682. H2. Ed. final; Cl. finally; Cp. finaly; H. fynali; Cm. finially (!). 683. Cl. þyn (for þyng). 685. Cl. wygh (!). 687. H. witeth; Cl. Cm. weteth. 689. Cl. wot I. 690. H. Cm. For for; Ed. As for; Cl. For. 693. H. Cm. Cp. Ed. tel me; Cl. telle me. // Cl. Cm. thou; Cp. H. the. 694. Cl. Thise; rest The. 697. Cl. yn certeyn; rest om. yn. // Cl. next. 700. Cl. terys. 703. Cl. this; Cp. H. thy. 704. Cl. forto; rest to. 707. Cl. sechen; rest seche hem. 710. Cp. owghte; Cm. auȝte; Cl. H. ought. 716. Cp. Cm. wolde; Cl. wold; H. wol. 720. Cl. sithen; Cp. H. sith; Ed. sythe; H2. seyst. // Cp. H. Cm. Ed. that; Cl. yn whom. 723. H. Cp. Cm. lay as; Cl. om. as. 730. All lytargye (litargye). 734. H. Cp. synken; Cm. synkyn; Cl. synk yn. 737. H. Cp. answerde; Cl. answerede. 738. Cp. H. nas; Cl. nat (!); rest was. 739. Cl. om. no. 741. Cp. H. ybeten; Cm. I-bete; Cl. beten. 742. Cm. maner; Cp. H. manere; Cl. maneres. // H. Cp. þise; Cl. þis. 743. H. tellynge; Cl. Cm. tellyng. 744. Cl. ought; H. ougthte (sic). 745. Cp. Ed. ynough outsprynge; Cm. Inow outsprynge; Cl. not ought sprynge. 764. Cp. H. Cm. ther; rest om. 765. H. tel; Cl. Cm. telle. // Cl. wyst; Cp. H. Cm. Ed. wiste. 767. Cm. told hyre; Ed. H2. tolde it; Cp. H. tolde; Cl. telle. 769. Cp. by-sought; Cl. H. bysought. 777. Cl. nyl not; rest om. not. // Cp. H. noon; Cm. non; Cl. no. // Cl. om. as I. 779. Cl. desespered; Cm. dispeyred; Cp. dispeired; H. despired. 780. Cp. bendiste; H. bendistee. 786. Cm. Cp. Ed. he; Cl. H2. the; H. om. // Ticius] Cm. which is; Ed. Tesiphus; H2. Siciphus. 787. Cl. foughles. 788. Cl. H. volturis; H2. vulturus; Ed. vultures; Cm. wulturnus (!). 793. Cl. folessh. 796. Cp. H. muche; Cl. Cm. meche. // Cl. lasse. 797. Ed. H2. lyest; Cp. list; H. liste; Cl. lyk. // H2. lyst; Cl. H. lest; Cm. leste. 798. Cl. wolde (for coude). 799. Cp. H. demen; Cm. demyn; Cl. deme. 803. H. Cm. thank; Cl. thonk. // Cl. then; Cp. than. 812. he] Cl. yet. 814. Cp. recreant; Cl. H. recreaunte. // Cl. H2. of; rest for. 815. Cl. feyr. 817. H. Cp. Ed. serue; Cl. seruen. 818. Cl. thenk. 819. Cp. Cm. fold; Cl. H. folde. 820. Cl. Cp. H. om. And. 821. Cl. þought. 822. Cl. hym soth. 824. Cl. Cp. H2. om. a. 826. woot she knew] Cl. knoweth (!). 830. Cl. Cp. H. ins. al bef. thy. 833. Cl. Cp. H. pieces. 837. Cm. wel; Cl. H. wele. 839. Cm. whel; Cl. H. whiel. 842. Cp. H. ȝe; Cm. ȝa; Cl. om. 846, 7. Cm. -gon, -on; Cl. H. -gone, -one. 848, 850. Cl. H. whiel; Cm. whelys (whel). 851. if] Cl. of (!). 855. what] Cl. whan. 858. Cm. onwrye; Ed. vnwrie; Cl. H. vnwre. 862, 864. Cm. tel; Cl. H. telle. 863. Cp. thy; H. þi; Cl. Cm. þin. 865. Cp. hopen; Cl. H. hopen the; Cm. Ed. hope. 867. H. Cm. wex; Cl. wax. 871. Cl. bigan; Cp. H. Cm. gan. 883. H2. Ne y; H. Ny (= Ne y); Cl. Cm. om. I. 885. Cl. frendliour. // H2. ne a; Cl. H. na (= ne a); see l. 884. 886. Cp. om. 2nd to. 889. Cl. H. hires; Ed. hers. 890-896. Cl. Cp. H. Cm. omit; from Ed. and H2.; also in Jo. and Harl. 2392. 891. Ed. first; H2. ferst; read firste. 892. Ed. H2. wele. // Ed. ordayne the (with the added; ordeynè is trisyllabic). 894. H2. om. nought but (!). 895. H2. wele; Ed. wel. 896. H2. oght; Ed. ought; read oughte. 902. H. Cp. nought; Cl. not. 907. Cp. H. Cm. han; Cl. a. // thus] Cl. so. 908. Ed. wont; Cp. H. wonte; Cl. woned. 911. H. Cp. often; Cl. Cm. ofte. 914. H2. monche; Ed. monch; Cl. mucche; H. muche. 915. Cl. om. make. 917. Cp. H. preydest; Cl. preyedest. 918. Cl. som. 921. H. slepten. 922. Cl. wolden. 925. Ed. H. Cp. Yet; Cm. Yit; Cl. Ye. // Cl. om. that. 927. Ed. H. Cp. thoughten; Cm. thouȝtyn; Cl. thought. // Cl. Ed. om. that. 928. Cl. to assayn; H. Cp. tassayen. 931. H. noon; Cp. non; Cl. none. 932. H. Cp. sey; Cl. seye. 935. H. Cp. herte; Cl. hert. 937. Cp. H. for-ȝiue; Cl. Cm. for-yeue. 938. Cp. liue; Cl. Cm. leue. 939. Ed. H2. Pandare; Cl. H. Pandarus. 941. Cl. sithen that; Cp. H. sithen. // H. wepen; Cm. wepyn; Cl. wopen. 945. H. Cm. ben; Cl. be. 947. as] Cl. al; H2. and. 950, 1. Cl. nexst. // Cl. Cp. H2. derk; rest derke. 952. the—of] Cl. after. 955. Cp. al; Cl. H. alle. 958. Cp. thy; Cl. Cm. þyn. 959. Cp. werke; Cl. werk. 960. Cm. H2. partyd; rest departed. 962. Cp. H. Cm. though swich; Cl. that such. 963. of] Cl. on. 966. H. though; Cl. Cm. thow. // may] Cl. mowe. 969. Cp. Cm. faste; rest fast. 972. Cm. bothis. 973. Cp. H. Ed. maken; Cl. Cm. make. 980. Cl. Cp. Cm. om. to. 982. Cp. H. Ed. bethynken; Cl. byþynke. 984. As] Cl. And. 985. Cp. Cm. trewely; Cl. H. trewly. H. Cp. sate; Cl. Cm. sat; (read sete). 986. H. Cp. louen; Cl. Cm. loue. 993. Cl. of it the wiser. 995. And] Cl. For. 997. it] Cl. that. 1002. now] Cl. ye. // Cl. Cp. H. wyse; rest grete. 1003. a] Cl. the. 1006. most god] Cm. god most. 1009. Cl. Whanne. 1017. MSS. telle; Ed. tel; see l. 681. 1020. Cp. H. here; Cl. heren. 1024. may] // Cl. wole. 1028. Cp. malone. 1033. Cp. H. Ed. any; Cl. Cm. ony. 1034. Cp. H. Ed. dredeles; rest dredles. 1036. Cp. myghte; Cl. H. myght. 1039. H. Cp. roughte; Cl. rought. 1042. H. Cm. Yif; Cp. Yef; Cl. Yeue. 1044-1092. Lost in Cm. 1044. Tho] Cl. But. // on] Cl. on his. 1045. H. Cp. Ed. hente; Cl. hent. 1048. Cp. H. dredelees; Cl. dredles. 1050. H. mathynketh; Ed. me athinketh; Cl. me ofthynketh; Cp. mathenketh. // Ed. masterte; Cp. me sterte. 1051. So all. 1052. Accent thou. 1059. Cp. H. than; Cl. thenne. 1067. Cp. H. wol; Cl. wole. 1068. Cp. H. sende; Cl. send. 1069. So all. 1074. Cl. lyoun. 1075. Wo] Cl. Who (!) // that (2)] H. a. 1079. Cp. bicom; Cl. by come. 1080. All most; read moste. 1084. H. hieghe; Cl. heigh. 1086. Cp. H. lat; Cl. late. 1092. H2. Ed. driueth; Cl. drieth; Cp. H. dryeth.
BOOK II.
Incipit prohemium Secundi Libri.
Beginning of the Prologue of the Second Book.
O wind, O wind, the weder ginneth clere;
O wind, O wind, the weather is getting clear;
For in this see the boot hath swich travayle,
For in this, you'll see the boot has so much effort,
Of my conning that unnethe I it stere:
Of my knowledge, I can hardly steer it:
This see clepe I the tempestous matere
This I call the stormy matter
Of desespeyr that Troilus was inne:
Of despair that Troilus was in:
But now of hope the calendes biginne.
But now hope's beginning.
Thou be my speed fro this forth, and my muse,
You will be my inspiration from now on, and my muse,
To ryme wel this book, til I have do;
To rhyme this book well, until I’m done;
Me nedeth here noon other art to use.
Me nedeth here noon other art to use.
For-why to every lovere I me excuse,
For every lover, I make an excuse.
That of no sentement I this endyte,
That I have no feelings for this writing,
3. Wherfore I nil have neither thank ne blame
3. Therefore, I want to have neither thanks nor blame.
Of al this werk, but pray yow mekely,
Of all this work, I kindly ask you,
Disblameth me, if any word be lame,
Disblame me if any word is awkward,
For as myn auctor seyde, so seye I.
For as my author said, so I say.
Eek though I speke of love unfelingly,
Eek though I speak of love honestly,
No wonder is, for it no-thing of newe is;
No wonder, because it's nothing new;
4. Ye knowe eek, that in forme of speche is chaunge
4. You also know that in the way we speak, there is change.
With-inne a thousand yeer, and wordes tho
With-inne a thousand years, and words though
That hadden prys, now wonder nyce and straunge
That prize had now become very nice and strange.
Us thinketh hem; and yet they spake hem so,
Us think of them; and yet they spoke of them like that,
And spedde as wel in love as men now do;
And hurried in love just like people do now;
{190}Eek for to winne love in sondry ages,
{190}Seek to win love in various stages,
In sondry londes, sondry ben usages.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, various good uses.
5. And for-thy if it happe in any wyse,
5. And if it happens in any way,
That here be any lovere in this place
That there be any lover in this place
That herkeneth, as the story wol devyse,
That understands, as the story will explain,
How Troilus com to his lady grace,
How Troilus came to his lady's grace,
And thenketh, so nolde I nat love purchace,
And then, I would not want to pursue love,
Or wondreth on his speche and his doinge,
Or wonders at his speech and his actions,
I noot; but it is me no wonderinge;
I don't; but I'm not wondering about it.
Halt nat o path, or alwey o manere;
Halt not on the path, or always in a manner;
Eek in some lond were al the gamen shent,
Eek in some land were all the games spoiled,
If that they ferde in love as men don here,
If they feel in love like men do here,
As thus, in open doing or in chere,
As such, whether in open action or in appearance,
In visitinge, in forme, or seyde hir sawes;
In visiting, in appearance, or saying her opinions;
For-thy men seyn, ech contree hath his lawes.
For your information, people say that every country has its own laws.
7. Eek scarsly been ther in this place three
7. I've barely been here in this place three
That han in love seyd lyk and doon in al;
That hand in love said like and done in all;
For to thy purpos this may lyken thee,
For this may suit your purpose,
Eek som men grave in tree, som in stoon wal,
Eek some men dig in the tree, some in the stone wall,
Myn auctor shal I folwen, if I conne.
Myn auctor shall I follow, if I can.
Explicit prohemium Secundi Libri.
Introduction to the Second Book.
Incipit Liber Secundus.
Beginning of Book Two.
8. In May, that moder is of monthes glade,
8. In May, that mother of months is joyful,
That fresshe floures, blewe, and whyte, and rede,
That fresh flowers, blue, white, and red,
Ben quike agayn, that winter dede made,
Ben quike again, that winter death made,
And ful of bawme is fletinge every mede;
And full of balm is floating in every meadow;
Whan Phebus doth his brighte bemes sprede
Whene Phebus spreads his bright rays
As I shal singe, on Mayes day the thridde,
As I will sing, on the third of May,
{191}9. That Pandarus, for al his wyse speche,
{191}9. That Pandarus, for all his smart talk,
Felte eek his part of loves shottes kene,
Felte eek his part of loves shottes kene,
That, coude he never so wel of loving preche,
That, no matter how well he could preach about love,
It made his hewe a-day ful ofte grene;
It often made his complexion bright green during the day;
So shoop it, that him fil that day a tene
So shoop it, that he felt that day a pain
In love, for which in wo to bedde he wente,
In love, for which he went to bed in sorrow,
10. The swalwe Proignè, with a sorwful lay,
10. The swallow sang a sorrowful song,
Whan morwe com, gan make hir weymentinge,
Whan morwe com, gan make hir weymentinge,
Why she forshapen was; and ever lay
Why she __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ was; and always laid
Pandare a-bedde, half in a slomeringe,
Pandare a-bedde, half in a slomeringe,
Til she so neigh him made hir chiteringe
Til she so near him made her chittering
How Tereus gan forth hir suster take,
How Tereus went to take his sister,
That with the noyse of hir he gan a-wake;
That with the noise of her he began to wake;
11. And gan to calle, and dresse him up to ryse,
11. And then started to call him and got him ready to rise,
Remembringe him his erand was to done
Reminding him that his task was to be completed.
From Troilus, and eek his greet empryse;
From Troilus, and also his great endeavor;
To doon viage, and took his wey ful sone
To embark on his journey, and took his way right away
Un-to his neces paleys ther bi-syde;
Un-to his necessary palace there beside;
12. Whan he was come un-to his neces place,
12. When he arrived at his niece's place,
'Wher is my lady?' to hir folk seyde he;
'Where is my lady?' he said to her people;
And they him tolde; and he forth in gan pace,
And they told him, and he started to walk forward,
With-inne a paved parlour; and they three
Within a paved parlor; and they three
Herden a mayden reden hem the geste
Herden a maiden read to him the story
13. Quod Pandarus, 'ma dame, god yow see,
13. As Pandarus said, "My lady, may God see you,"
With al your book and al the companye!'
With all your books and all the company!
And up she roos, and by the hond in hye
And up she rises, and by the hand on high
She took him faste, and seyde, 'this night thrye,
She grabbed him quickly and said, 'Tonight three times,
{192}To goode mote it turne, of yow I mette!'
{192}To good will it may turn, of you I dreamed!'
And with that word she doun on bench him sette.
And with that word, she sat him down on the bench.
14. 'Ye, nece, ye shal fare wel the bet,
14. 'Yeah, niece, you'll do much better,
If god wole, al this yeer,' quod Pandarus;
If God wills, all this year," said Pandarus;
'But I am sory that I have yow let
'But I am sorry that I have let you down'
To herknen of your book ye preysen thus;
To acknowledge your book, you praise it like this;
For goddes love, what seith it? tel it us.
For God's sake, what does it say? Tell us.
Is it of love? O, som good ye me lere!'
Is it about love? Oh, please teach me something good!
'Uncle,' quod she, 'your maistresse is not here!'
'Uncle,' she said, 'your mistress isn’t here!'
15. With that they gonnen laughe, and tho she seyde,
15. With that, they started laughing, and then she said,
'This romaunce is of Thebes, that we rede;
'This story is about Thebes, that we read;
And we han herd how that king Laius deyde
And we have heard how King Laius died
Thurgh Edippus his sone, and al that dede;
Through __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, and all that happened;
And here we stenten at these lettres rede,
And here we stand at these lettres rede,
How the bisshop, as the book can telle,
How the bishop, as the book can tell,
Amphiorax, fil thurgh the ground to helle.'
Amphiorax, fell through the ground to hell.
16. Quod Pandarus, 'al this knowe I my-selve,
16. What Pandarus says, 'I know all this myself,
And al the assege of Thebes and the care;
And all the siege of Thebes and the concern;
For her-of been ther maked bokes twelve:—
For her, there has been made bokes twelve:—
But lat be this, and tel me how ye fare;
But let this be, and tell me how you are doing;
Do wey your book, rys up, and lat us daunce,
Do you have your book? Get up, and let us dance.
And lat us don to May som observaunce.'
And let's get to May some observaunce.
17. 'A! god forbede!' quod she, 'be ye mad?'
17. "Oh my God, forbid it!" she said. "Are you crazy?"
Is that a widewes lyf, so god you save?
Is that a wretched life, may God save you?
By god, ye maken me right sore a-drad,
By God, you make me really scared,
Ye ben so wilde, it semeth as ye rave!
You have been so wild, it seems like you’re raving!
To bidde, and rede on holy seyntes lyves:
To pray and read about the lives of holy saints:
Lat maydens gon to daunce, and yonge wyves.'
Lat maydens go to dance, and young wives.
{193}18. 'As ever thryve I,' quod this Pandarus,
{193}18. 'As always I thrive,' said this Pandarus,
'Yet coude I telle a thing to doon you pleye.'
Yet I could tell you something to make you happy.
'Now uncle dere,' quod she, 'tel it us
'Now, Uncle Dere,' she said, 'tell us.'
For goddes love; is than the assege aweye?
For God's sake, is the siege over?
I am of Grekes so ferd that I deye.'
I am so far from Greece that I die.
'Nay, nay,' quod he, 'as ever mote I thryve!
'Nay, nay,' he said, 'as long as I thrive!
It is a thing wel bet than swiche fyve.'
It is definitely better than that kind of five.
19. 'Ye, holy god!' quod she, 'what thing is that?
19. 'Oh, holy God!' she said, 'what is that thing?
What? bet than swiche fyve? ey, nay, y-wis!
What? Better than that five? Oh no, definitely not!
For al this world ne can I reden what
For all this world, I can't explain what
It sholde been; som Iape, I trowe, is this;
It should be; some joke, I believe, is this;
And but your-selven telle us what it is,
And you tell us what it is,
My wit is for to arede it al to lene;
My wit is meant to understand everything.
As help me god, I noot nat what ye mene.'
As God help me, I do not know what you mean.
This thing be told to yow, as mote I thryve!'
This thing is meant to be told to you, as I hope to succeed!
'And why so, uncle myn? why so?' quod she.
'And why is that, my uncle? Why is that?' she said.
'By god,' quod he, 'that wole I telle as blyve;
'By god,' he said, 'I will tell that right away;
For prouder womman were ther noon on-lyve,
For there were no prouder women alive,
And ye it wiste, in al the toun of Troye;
And you know, throughout all the town of Troy;
I iape nought, as ever have I Ioye!'
I don’t care at all, I've always been happy!
21. Tho gan she wondren more than biforn
21. Though she wondered more than before
A thousand fold, and doun hir eyen caste;
A thousand times, and she cast her eyes down;
For never, sith the tyme that she was born,
For never, since the time she was born,
To knowe thing desired she so faste;
To know what she desired so much;
And with a syk she seyde him at the laste,
And with a sigh, she finally said to him,
'Now, uncle myn, I nil yow nought displese,
'Now, my uncle, I don’t want to upset you,
Nor axen more, that may do yow disese.'
Nor ask more, that might cause you distress.
22. So after this, with many wordes glade,
22. So after this, with many cheerful words,
And freendly tales, and with mery chere,
And friendly stories, and with cheerful joy,
Of this and that they pleyde, and gunnen wade
Of this and that, they played and began to wade.
{194}As freendes doon, whan they ben met y-fere;
{194}As friends do when they meet each other;
Til she gan axen him how Ector ferde,
Til she began to ask him how Ector was doing,
23. 'Ful wel, I thanke it god,' quod Pandarus,
23. "Well, I thank God for it," said Pandarus,
'Save in his arm he hath a litel wounde;
'Other than his arm, he has a small wound;
And eek his fresshe brother Troilus,
And also his fresh brother Troilus,
The wyse worthy Ector the secounde,
The wise and worthy Ector the second,
In whom that every vertu list abounde,
In whom every virtue wants to thrive,
As alle trouthe and alle gentillesse,
As all truth and all kindness,
Wysdom, honour, fredom, and worthinesse.'
Wisdom, honor, freedom, and worthiness.
24. 'In good feith, eem,' quod she, 'that lyketh me;
24. 'Honestly, sir,' she said, 'I like that;
They faren wel, god save hem bothe two!
They are doing well, God save them both!
For trewely I holde it greet deyntee
For truly, I consider it a great pleasure.
A kinges sone in armes wel to do,
A king's son doing well in arms,
And been of good condiciouns ther-to;
And has been of good conditions for that;
For greet power and moral vertu here
For great power and moral virtue here
Is selde y-seye in o persone y-fere.'
Is rarely seen in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ together.
25. 'In good feith, that is sooth,' quod Pandarus;
25. "Honestly, that's true," said Pandarus;
But, by my trouthe, the king hath sones tweye,
But, I swear, the king has two sons,
That is to mene, Ector and Troilus,
That is to me, Ector and Troilus,
That certainly, though that I sholde deye,
That certainly, though that I should die,
They been as voyde of vyces, dar I seye,
They have been devoid of vices, I say,
As any men that liveth under the sonne,
As any man who lives under the sun,
Hir might is wyde y-knowe, and what they conne.
Their might is widely known, and what they can do.
26. Of Ector nedeth it nought for to telle;
26. There's no need to talk about Ector.
In al this world ther nis a bettre knight
In all this world, there isn’t a better knight.
Than he, that is of worthinesse welle;
Than he, who is truly worthy;
And he wel more vertu hath than might.
And he has even more virtue than strength.
This knoweth many a wys and worthy wight.
This is known by many wise and worthy individuals.
The same prys of Troilus I seye,
The same prys of Troilus I see,
God help me so, I knowe not swiche tweye.'
God help me, I do not know such two.
27. 'By god,' quod she, 'of Ector that is sooth;
27. "By God," she said, "Ector is right;
Of Troilus the same thing trowe I;
Of Troilus, I believe the same thing;
For dredelees, men tellen that he dooth
For dummies, guys say that he does
{195}In armes day by day so worthily,
{195}In arms day by day so commendably,
And bereth him here at hoom so gentilly
And behaves himself here at home so kindly
To every wight, that al the prys hath he
To everyone, that all the praise he has
Of hem that me were levest preysed be.'
Of him that I would most want to be praised.
28. 'Ye sey right sooth, y-wis,' quod Pandarus;
28. "You speak the truth, indeed," said Pandarus;
'For yesterday, who-so hadde with him been,
'For yesterday, whoever had been with him,
He might have wondred up-on Troilus;
He might have wondered about Troilus;
For never yet so thikke a swarm of been
For never yet such a thick swarm of bees
Ne fleigh, as Grekes fro him gonne fleen;
Ne fleigh, as Grekes fro him gonne fleen;
And thorugh the feld, in every wightes ere,
And through the field, in everyone's ear,
Ther nas no cry but "Troilus is there!"
Ther nas no cry but "Troilus is there!"
29. Now here, now there, he hunted hem so faste,
29. Now here, now there, he chased them so fast,
Ther nas but Grekes blood; and Troilus,
Ther nas but Grekes blood; and Troilus,
Now hem he hurte, and hem alle doun he caste;
Now he hurt him, and he threw them all down;
Ay where he wente it was arayed thus:
Ay, wherever he went, it was set up like this:
He was hir deeth, and sheld and lyf for us;
He was our shield and our life;
That as that day ther dorste noon with-stonde,
That on that day, no one dared to resist,
Whyl that he held his blody swerd in honde.
Whyl he held his bloody sword in hand.
30. Therto he is the freendlieste man
30. He is the friendliest man.
Of grete estat, that ever I saw my lyve;
Of great status, that I have ever seen in my life;
And wher him list, best felawshipe can
And wherever he likes, the best companionship can
To suche as him thinketh able for to thryve.'
To those like him who think they're capable of thriving.
And with that word tho Pandarus, as blyve,
And with that word, though, Pandarus, as quick,
He took his leve, and seyde, 'I wol go henne:'
He took his leave and said, 'I will go now:'
'Nay, blame have I, myn uncle,' quod she thenne.
'Nay, I have no blame, my uncle,' she said then.
31. 'What eyleth yow to be thus wery sone,
31. 'What is making you so tired so soon,
And namelich of wommen? wol ye so?
And specifically about women? Do you really want that?
Nay, sitteth down; by god, I have to done
Nay, sit down; I swear, I have to go.
With yow, to speke of wisdom er ye go.'
With you, to speak of wisdom before you go.
And every wight that was a-boute hem tho,
And everyone who was around them then,
That herde that, gan fer a-wey to stonde,
That herd that, began to move away to stand,
Whyl they two hadde al that hem liste in honde.
Whyl they both had everything they wanted in hand.
{196}32. Whan that hir tale al brought was to an ende
{196}32. When her story was finally brought to an end
Of hire estat and of hir governaunce,
Of their estate and of their governance,
Quod Pandarus, 'now is it tyme I wende;
Quod Pandarus, 'now it's time for me to go;
But yet, I seye, aryseth, lat us daunce,
But still, I say, let us dance,
And cast your widwes habit to mischaunce:
And throw your widow's outfit to misfortune:
What list yow thus your-self to disfigure,
What list you therefore to disfigure yourself,
Sith yow is tid thus fair an aventure?'
Sith yow is tid thus fair an aventure?
33. 'A! wel bithought! for love of god,' quod she,
33. "Oh! Well thought out! For the love of God," she said,
'Shal I not witen what ye mene of this?'
'Shall I not know what you mean by this?'
'No, this thing axeth layser,' tho quod he,
'No, this thing actually takes longer,' he said,
'And eek me wolde muche greve, y-wis,
'And also I would be much saddened, indeed,
If I it tolde, and ye it toke amis.
If I told you, and you took it the wrong way.
Yet were it bet my tonge for to stille
Yet would it be my tongue to silence
Than seye a sooth that were ayeins your wille.
Than say a truth that is against your will.
34. For, nece, by the goddesse Minerve,
34. For, niece, by the goddess Minerva,
And Iuppiter, that maketh the thonder ringe,
And Jupiter, who makes the thunder roar,
And by the blisful Venus that I serve,
And by the joyful Venus that I serve,
Ye been the womman in this world livinge,
Ye been the woman in this world living,
With-oute paramours, to my witinge,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ partners, to my writing,
That I best love, and lothest am to greve,
That I love the most, and hate to upset,
And that ye witen wel your-self, I leve.'
And you know this very well yourself, I believe.
35. 'Y-wis, myn uncle,' quod she, 'grant mercy;
35. "Yes, my uncle," she said, "thank you;
Your freendship have I founden ever yit;
Your friendship I have always found.
I am to no man holden trewely
I am truly not bound to any man.
So muche as yow, and have so litel quit;
So much as you, and have so little in return;
And, with the grace of god, emforth my wit,
And, with God's grace, sharpen my mind,
As in my gilt I shal you never offende;
As in my gold, I will never offend you;
And if I have er this, I wol amende.
And if I have erred in this, I will correct it.
36. But, for the love of god, I yow beseche,
36. But, for the love of God, I beg you,
As ye ben he that I most love and triste,
As you are the one I love and trust the most,
Lat be to me your fremde maner speche,
Lat be to me your fremde maner speche,
{197}And sey to me, your nece, what yow liste:'
{197}And say to me, your niece, what you wish:
And with that word hir uncle anoon hir kiste,
And with that word, her uncle immediately kissed her,
And seyde, 'gladly, leve nece dere,
And said, 'Sure thing, dear niece,
Tak it for good that I shal seye yow here.'
Tak it for good that I shall see you here.
37. With that she gan hir eyen doun to caste,
37. With that, she lowered her eyes to look down,
And Pandarus to coghe gan a lyte,
And Pandarus began to talk a little,
And seyde, 'nece, alwey, lo! to the laste,
And said, "Niece, always, look! until the end,
How-so it be that som men hem delyte
How is it that some men take delight in themselves?
With subtil art hir tales for to endyte,
With subtle skill, she weaves her stories.
Yet for al that, in hir entencioun,
Yet despite that, in her intention,
Hir tale is al for som conclusioun.
Hir tale is all for some conclusion.
38. And sithen thende is every tales strengthe,
38. And since the end is the strength of every story,
And this matere is so bihovely,
And this matter is so necessary,
What sholde I peynte or drawen it on lengthe
What should I paint or draw it in detail?
To yow, that been my freend so feithfully?'
To you, who have been my friend so faithfully?
And with that word he gan right inwardly
And with that word he went right inside.
Biholden hir, and loken on hir face,
Biholden hir, and loken on hir face,
And seyde, 'on suche a mirour goode grace!'
And said, "In such a mirror, good grace!"
39. Than thoughte he thus, 'if I my tale endyte
39. Then he thought to himself, 'if I finish my story
Ought hard, or make a proces any whyle,
Ought to work hard, or take any time to process,
She shal no savour han ther-in but lyte,
She will have no enjoyment in it but little,
And trowe I wolde hir in my wil bigyle.
And I think I would deceive her at my will.
For tendre wittes wenen al be wyle
For tender minds will think all the while
Ther-as they can nat pleynly understonde;
Ther-as they can nat pleynly understonde;
For-thy hir wit to serven wol I fonde'—
For your knowledge, I will attempt.
40. And loked on hir in a besy wyse,
40. And looked at her intently,
And she was war that he byheld hir so,
And she was aware that he looked at her that way,
And seyde, 'lord! so faste ye me avyse!
And said, 'Lord! You make me think so hard!
Sey ye me never er now? what sey ye, no?'
Sey ye me never er now? what do you say, no?
'Yes, yes,' quod he, 'and bet wole er I go;
'Yes, yes,' said he, 'and I will bet before I go;
But, by my trouthe, I thoughte now if ye
But, honestly, I thought now if you
Be fortunat, for now men shal it see.
Be fortunate, for now men shall see it.
41. For to every wight som goodly aventure
41. For everyone, there is a good adventure
Som tyme is shape, if he it can receyven;
Som tyme is shape, if he can receive it;
{198}And if that he wol take of it no cure,
{198}And if he won't take care of it,
Whan that it cometh, but wilfully it weyven,
Whan that it cometh, but wilfully it weyven,
Lo, neither cas nor fortune him deceyven,
Lo, neither chance nor fortune will deceive him,
But right his verray slouthe and wrecchednesse;
But truly his real laziness and wretchedness;
And swich a wight is for to blame, I gesse.
And such a person is to blame, I guess.
42. Good aventure, O bele nece, have ye
42. Good luck, oh beautiful niece, you have
Ful lightly founden, and ye conne it take;
Ful lightly founden, and you can take it;
And, for the love of god, and eek of me,
And, for the love of God, and my goodness,
Cacche it anoon, lest aventure slake.
Cacche it now, so that chance doesn't fade away.
What sholde I lenger proces of it make?
What should I prolong this for any longer?
Yif me your hond, for in this world is noon,
Yif me your hand, for in this world is none,
If that you list, a wight so wel begoon.
If you want, someone __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
43. And sith I speke of good entencioun,
43. And since I'm talking about good intentions,
As I to yow have told wel here-biforn,
As I have told you well before,
And love as wel your honour and renoun
And love your honor and reputation just as much.
As creature in al this world y-born;
As a creature born in this world;
By alle the othes that I have yow sworn,
By all the others that I have sworn to you,
And ye be wrooth therfore, or wene I lye,
And you are angry about it, or do you think I’m lying?
Ne shal I never seen yow eft with yë.
Ne shal I never see you again.
44. Beth nought agast, ne quaketh nat; wher-to?
44. Beth doesn't feel scared or tremble; why not?
Ne chaungeth nat for fere so your hewe;
Ne chaungeth nat for fere so your hewe;
For hardely, the werste of this is do;
For hardly, the worst of this is done;
And though my tale as now be to yow newe,
And even though my story may be new to you now,
Yet trist alwey, ye shal me finde trewe;
Yet sad always, you shall find me true;
And were it thing that me thoughte unsittinge,
And if there was something that I thought was inappropriate,
To yow nolde I no swiche tales bringe.'
To you, I wouldn't bring such tales.
45. 'Now, my good eem, for goddes love, I preye,'
45. 'Now, my good friend, for God's sake, I ask you,'
Quod she, 'com of, and tel me what it is;
Quod she, 'come here, and tell me what it is;
For bothe I am agast what ye wol seye,
For both, I am shocked by what you will say,
And eek me longeth it to wite, y-wis.
And I really want to write it, for sure.
For whether it be wel or be amis,
For whether it’s good or bad,
Sey on, lat me not in this fere dwelle:'
Sey on, let me not dwell in this fear:
'So wol I doon, now herkneth, I shal telle:
So will I do, now listen, I shall tell:
{199}46. Now, nece myn, the kinges dere sone,
{199}46. Now, listen my friends, the king's beloved son,
The goode, wyse, worthy, fresshe, and free,
The good, wise, worthy, fresh, and free,
The noble Troilus, so loveth thee,
The noble Troilus loves you so much,
That, bot ye helpe, it wol his bane be.
That, but you help, it will be his doom.
Lo, here is al, what sholde I more seye?
Lo, here is all, what should I say more?
Doth what yow list, to make him live or deye.
Do what you want, to make him live or die.
47. But if ye lete him deye, I wol sterve;
47. But if you let him die, I will starve;
Have her my trouthe, nece, I nil not lyen;
Have my truth, niece, I will not lie;
Al sholde I with this knyf my throte kerve'—
Al sholde I with this knife my throat cut—
With that the teres braste out of his yën,
With that, the tear burst out of his eye,
And seyde, 'if that ye doon us bothe dyen,
And said, 'if you both kill us,
Thus giltelees, than have ye fisshed faire;
Thus giltelees, than you have __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
What mende ye, though that we bothe apeyre?
What do you think, even if we both suffer?
48. Allas! he which that is my lord so dere,
48. Alas! he who is my dear lord,
That trewe man, that noble gentil knight,
That true man, that noble gentleman knight,
That nought desireth but your freendly chere,
That only desires your friendly smile,
I see him deye, ther he goth up-right,
I see him die, there he goes upright,
And hasteth him, with al his fulle might,
And hurries himself with all his full strength,
For to be slayn, if fortune wol assente;
For to be slain, if fate will allow;
Allas! that god yow swich a beautee sente!
Alas! May that god send you such beauty!
49. If it be so that ye so cruel be,
49. If you are truly this cruel,
That of his deeth yow liste nought to recche,
That you don’t want to care about his death,
That is so trewe and worthy, as ye see,
That is so true and worthy, as you see,
No more than of a Iapere or a wrecche,
No more than a leopard or a wretch,
If ye be swich, your beautee may not strecche
If you are like that, your beauty may not last.
To make amendes of so cruel a dede;
To make up for such a cruel deed;
Avysement is good bifore the nede.
Avysement is good before the need.
50. Wo worth the faire gemme vertulees!
50. Woe to the fair __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ virtues!
Wo worth that herbe also that dooth no bote!
Wo worth that herb also that does no good!
Wo worth that beautee that is routhelees!
Wo worth that beauty that is ruthless!
Wo worth that wight that tret ech under fote!
Wo worth that weight that treats each under foot!
And ye, that been of beautee crop and rote,
And you, who are of beauty, style, and grace,
{200}If therwith-al in you ther be no routhe,
{200}If there is no pity in you,
Than is it harm ye liven, by my trouthe!
Than is it harm you live, I swear!
51. And also thenk wel, that this is no gaude;
51. And also think well, that this is no joke;
For me were lever, thou and I and he
For me were better, you and I and he.
Were hanged, than I sholde been his baude,
Were hanged, than I should have been his pimp,
As heyghe, as men mighte on us alle y-see:
As high as men might all see us:
I am thyn eem, the shame were to me,
I am your mirror, the shame belongs to me,
As wel as thee, if that I sholde assente,
As well as you, if I should agree,
Thorugh myn abet, that he thyn honour shente.
Through my support, he damaged your honor.
52. Now understond, for I yow nought requere,
52. Now understand, for I'm not asking you,
To binde yow to him thorugh no beheste,
To bind you to him through no promise,
But only that ye make him bettre chere
But only that you make him feel better.
Than ye han doon er this, and more feste,
Than you have done before this, and more firmly,
So that his lyf be saved, at the leste:
So that his life can be saved, at the very least:
This al and som, and playnly our entente;
This all, and simply our intention;
God helpe me so, I never other mente.
God help me, I never meant anything else.
53. Lo, this request is not but skile, y-wis,
53. Look, this request is nothing but a trick, for sure,
Ne doute of reson, pardee, is ther noon.
Ne doute of reson, pardee, is there none.
I sette the worste that ye dredden this,
I set the worst that you dread this,
Men wolden wondren seen him come or goon:
Men would wonder to see him come or go:
Ther-ayeins answere I thus a-noon,
I answered them this afternoon,
That every wight, but he be fool of kinde,
That everyone, unless they’re a fool by nature,
Wol deme it love of freendship in his minde.
Wol thought about it as the love of friendship in his mind.
54. What? who wol deme, though he see a man
54. What? Who will judge, even if he sees a man
To temple go, that he the images eteth?
To go to the temple, does he eat the images?
Thenk eek how wel and wysly that he can
Thenk eek how well and wisely that he can
Governe him-self, that he no-thing foryeteth,
Governs himself, so he forgets nothing,
That, wher he cometh, he prys and thank him geteth;
That, wherever he goes, he pokes around and thanks him for what he gets;
And eek ther-to, he shal come here so selde,
And also, he shall come here so rarely,
What fors were it though al the toun behelde?
What was it then that the whole town saw?
55. Swich love of freendes regneth al this toun;
55. The love of friends rules all this town;
And wrye yow in that mantel ever-mo;
And wrap yourselves in that cloak forever;
{201}And, god so wis be my savacioun,
{201}And, God willing, may I be saved,
As I have seyd, your beste is to do so.
As I said, your best bet is to do that.
But alwey, goode nece, to stinte his wo,
But always, good niece, to stop his sorrow,
So lat your daunger sucred ben a lyte,
So let your danger be secured a little,
That of his deeth ye be nought for to wyte.'
That about his death you should not concern yourself with.
56. Criseyde, which that herde him in this wyse,
56. Criseyde, who heard him speak like this,
'Now, eem,' quod she, 'what wolde ye devyse,
'Now, look,' she said, 'what would you suggest,
What is your reed I sholde doon of this?'
What do you think I should do about this?
'That is wel seyd,' quod he, 'certayn, best is
'That is well said,' he said, 'certainly, it's best'
That __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
As love for love is skilful guerdoninge.
As love for love is skillful rewarding.
57. Thenk eek, how elde wasteth every houre
Thank you, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
In eche of yow a party of beautee;
In each of you, a part of beauty;
And therfore, er that age thee devoure,
And so, before that age consumes you,
Lat this proverbe a lore un-to yow be;
Let this proverb be a lesson to you;
"To late y-war, quod Beautee, whan it paste;"
"To late y-war, said Beautee, when it was over;"
And elde daunteth daunger at the laste.
And old age finally overcomes danger in the end.
58. The kinges fool is woned to cryen loude,
58. The kinges fool is known to cry out loud,
Whan that him thinketh a womman bereth hir hyë,
Whan that him thinketh a womman bereth hir hyë,
"So longe mote ye live, and alle proude,
"So long may you live, and all proud,
Til crowes feet be growe under your yë,
Until __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ grows in your sight,
And sende yow thanne a mirour in to pryë
And send you then a mirror to look into
In whiche ye may see your face a-morwe!"
In which you can see your face tomorrow!"
Nece, I bidde wisshe yow no more sorwe.'
Nece, I wish you no more sorrow.
59. With this he stente, and caste adoun the heed,
59. With this he stopped and lowered his head,
And she bigan to breste a-wepe anoon.
And she started to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ soon.
And seyde, 'allas, for wo! why nere I deed?
And said, "Alas, for my sorrow! Why am I not dead?"
{202}For of this world the feith is al agoon!
{202}For in this world, faith is all gone!
Allas! what sholden straunge to me doon,
All the same! What should happen to me,
When he, that for my beste freend I wende,
When he, who I thought was my best friend,
60. Allas! I wolde han trusted, doutelees,
60. Alas! I would have trusted, no doubt,
That if that I, thurgh my disaventure,
That if I, through my misfortune,
Had loved other him or Achilles,
Had loved another him or Achilles,
Ector, or any mannes creature,
Ector, or any human being,
Ye nolde han had no mercy ne mesure
You would have had no mercy or measure.
On me, but alwey had me in repreve;
On me, but always had me in disapproval;
This false world, allas! who may it leve?
This false world, alas! Who can live in it?
61. What? is this al the Ioye and al the feste?
61. What? Is this all the joy and all the celebration?
Is this your reed, is this my blisful cas?
Is this your reed, is this my blissful case?
Is this the verray mede of your beheste?
Is this the true reward of your request?
Is al this peynted proces seyd, allas!
Is all this painted process said, alas!
Thou in this dredful cas for me purveye;
You in this dreadful case prepare for me;
For so astonied am I that I deye!'
For I am so amazed that I could die!
62. With that she gan ful sorwfully to syke;
62. With that, she began to sigh deeply and sadly;
'A! may it be no bet?' quod Pandarus;
'A! is there no bet?' said Pandarus;
'By god, I shal no-more com here this wyke,
'By God, I will not come here this week anymore,
And god to-forn, that am mistrusted thus;
And God, before now, who is so mistrusted;
I see ful wel that ye sette lyte of us,
I can clearly see that you think very little of us,
Or of our deeth! Allas! I woful wrecche!
Or of our death! Alas! I am a miserable wretch!
Mighte he yet live, of me is nought to recche.
Might he still be alive, of me is nought to recche.
63. O cruel god, O dispitouse Marte,
63. O cruel god, O spiteful Mars,
O Furies three of helle, on yow I crye!
O three Furies of hell, I cry out to you!
So lat me never out of this hous departe,
So let me never leave this house,
If that I mente harm or vilanye!
If I intended harm or wrongdoing!
But sith I see my lord mot nedes dye,
But since I see my lord must necessarily die,
And I with him, here I me shryve, and seye
And I with him, here I confess, and say
That wikkedly ye doon us bothe deye.
That wickedly you do to both of us die.
{203}64. But sith it lyketh yow that I be deed,
{203}64. But since it pleases you that I am dead,
By Neptunus, that god is of the see,
By Neptune, that god of the sea,
Fro this forth shal I never eten breed
From now on, I will never eat bread.
Til I myn owene herte blood may see;
Til I my own heart blood may see;
For certayn, I wole deye as sone as he'—
For sure, I will die as soon as he—
And up he sterte, and on his wey he raughte,
And up he sprang, and on his way he went,
Til she agayn him by the lappe caughte.
Til she again him by the lap caught.
65. Criseyde, which that wel neigh starf for fere,
65. Criseyde, who was almost paralyzed with fear,
So as she was the ferfulleste wight
So she was the most fearful creature
That mighte be, and herde eek with hir ere,
That might be, and she also heard with her ear,
And saw the sorwful ernest of the knight,
And saw the sorrowful seriousness of the knight,
And in his preyere eek saw noon unright,
And in his prayer he also saw no wrongdoing,
And for the harm that mighte eek fallen more,
And for the harm that might have also happened more,
She gan to rewe, and dradde hir wonder sore;
She began to cry, and was filled with deep fear.
66. And thoughte thus, 'unhappes fallen thikke
66. And thought this, 'bad things happen often
Alday for love, and in swich maner cas,
Alday for love, and in such a way case,
As men ben cruel in hem-self and wikke;
As men are cruel to themselves and wicked;
And if this man slee here him-self, allas!
And if this man lies here by himself, alas!
In my presence, it wol be no solas.
In my presence, there will be no comfort.
What men wolde of hit deme I can nat seye;
What men would think of it, I can't say;
It nedeth me ful sleyly for to pleye.'
It is necessary for me to play very skillfully.
67. And with a sorwful syk she seyde thrye,
67. And with a sorrowful sigh, she said three times,
'A! lord! what me is tid a sory chaunce!
'A! Lord! What a sad event has happened to me!
For myn estat now lyth in Iupartye,
For my situation now lies in uncertainty,
And eek myn emes lyf lyth in balaunce;
And also my aunt's life hangs in the balance;
But nathelees, with goddes governaunce,
But nevertheless, with God's guidance,
I shal so doon, myn honour shal I kepe,
I will do that, I will keep my honor,
And eek his lyf;' and stinte for to wepe.
Stop crying.
68. 'Of harmes two, the lesse is for to chese;
68. 'Of two harms, it's better to choose the lesser one;
Yet have I lever maken him good chere
Yet have I never made him feel welcome
In honour, than myn emes lyf to lese;
In honor, than to lose my uncle's life;
Ye seyn, ye no-thing elles me requere?'
Ye say, you don't require anything else from me?
'No, wis,' quod he, 'myn owene nece dere.'
'No, sweet,' he said, 'my own dear niece.'
{204}'Now wel,' quod she, 'and I wol doon my peyne;
{204}'Well then,' she said, 'and I will do my best;
I shal myn herte ayeins my lust constreyne,
I will always hold back my heart against my desires,
69. But that I nil not holden him in honde,
69. But I don't want to holden him in honde,
Ne love a man, ne can I not, ne may
Ne love a man, ne can I not, ne may
Ayeins my wil; but elles wol I fonde,
Aye, it's my will; but otherwise, I will try.
Myn honour sauf, plese him fro day to day;
Myn honour sauf, plese him fro day to day;
Ther-to nolde I nought ones have seyd nay,
Ther-to nolde I nought ones have seyd nay,
But that I dredde, as in my fantasye;
But that I dread, as in my imagination;
But cesse cause, ay cesseth maladye.
But stop it, ay __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
70. And here I make a protestacioun,
70. And here I make a proclamation,
That in this proces if ye depper go,
That in this process, if you go deeper,
That certaynly, for no savacioun
That certainly, for no salvation
Of yow, though that ye sterve bothe two,
Of you, though you both starve,
Though al the world on o day be my fo,
Though the whole world might be my enemy one day,
Ne shal I never on him han other routhe.'—
Ne shal I never on him han other routhe.'—
'I graunte wel,' quod Pandare, 'by my trouthe.
'I definitely agree,' said Pandare, 'I swear.'
71. But may I truste wel ther-to,' quod he,
71. But I can definitely trust that," he said,
'That, of this thing that ye han hight me here,
'That, about this thing that you have mentioned to me here,
Ye wol it holden trewly un-to me?'
Ye wol it holden trewly un-to me?
'Ye, doutelees,' quod she, 'myn uncle dere.'
'Yes, surely,' she said, 'my dear uncle.'
'Ne that I shal han cause in this matere,'
'Now that I have reason in this matter,'
Quod he, 'to pleyne, or after yow to preche?'
Quod he, 'to complain, or to preach to you?'
'Why, no, pardee; what nedeth more speche?'
'Why, no, buddy; what more needs to be said?'
72. Tho fillen they in othere tales glade,
72. Though they fell into other happy stories,
Til at the laste, 'O good eem,' quod she tho,
Til at the laste, 'Oh good aunt,' she said then,
'For love of god, which that us bothe made,
'For the love of God, who created both of us,'
Tel me how first ye wisten of his wo:
Tell me how you first learned of his trouble:
Wot noon of hit but ye?' He seyde, 'no.'
Wot noon of it but you?' He said, 'no.'
'Can he wel speke of love?' quod she, 'I preye,
'Can he really speak of love?' she said, 'I ask you,
Tel me, for I the bet me shal purveye.'
Tel me, for I will take care of it.
73. Tho Pandarus a litel gan to smyle,
73. Then Pandarus started to smile a little,
And seyde, 'by my trouthe, I shal yow telle.
And said, 'by my truth, I will tell you.
In-with the paleys-gardyn, by a welle,
In the courtyard with the flowers, by a well,
Gan he and I wel half a day to dwelle,
Gan he and I will stay for half a day,
Right for to speken of an ordenaunce,
Right for to speken of an ordenaunce,
How we the Grekes mighte disavaunce.
How we the Greeks might disavow.
74. Sone after that bigonne we to lepe,
74. Soon after that, we started to leap,
And casten with our dartes to and fro,
And throw our darts back and forth,
Til at the laste he seyde, he wolde slepe,
Til at the last he said, he would sleep,
And on the gres a-doun he leyde him tho;
And there he lay down on the grass;
And I after gan rome to and fro
And I started going back and forth
Til that I herde, as that I welk allone,
Til that I heard, as I walked alone,
How he bigan ful wofully to grone.
How he began to groan loudly.
75. Tho gan I stalke him softely bihinde,
75. So I walked softly behind him,
And sikerly, the sothe for to seyne,
And surely, the truth is to say,
As I can clepe ayein now to my minde,
As I can recall now in my mind,
Right thus to Love he gan him for to pleyne;
Right then he began to complain about Love;
He seyde, "lord! have routhe up-on my peyne,
He said, "Lord! Have mercy on my pain,
Al have I been rebel in myn entente;
Al have I been rebel in myn entente;
Now, mea culpa, lord! I me repente.
Now, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, wow! I remember.
76. O god, that at thy disposicioun
76. Oh God, that at your discretion
Ledest the fyn, by Iuste purveyaunce,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, by Iuste design,
Of every wight, my lowe confessioun
Of everyone, my honest confession
Accepte in gree, and send me swich penaunce
Accepte in green, and send me such penance
As lyketh thee, but from desesperaunce,
As you like, but from despair,
That may my goost departe awey fro thee,
That may my spirit depart away from you,
Thou be my sheld, for thy benignitee.
You are my shield, for your kindness.
77. For certes, lord, so sore hath she me wounded
77. For sure, my lord, she has wounded me so deeply
That stod in blak, with loking of hir yën,
That stood in black, with the look of her eyes,
That to myn hertes botme it is y-sounded,
That to the bottom of my heart it is sounded,
Thorugh which I woot that I mot nedes dyen;
Thorugh which I know that I must necessarily die;
And wel the hotter been the gledes rede,
And well, the coals have been the redder,
{206}78. With that he smoot his heed adoun anoon,
{206}78. With that, he immediately bowed his head down,
And gan to motre, I noot what, trewely.
And began to think, I don't know what, truly.
And I with that gan stille awey to goon,
And so I quietly started to leave,
And leet ther-of as no-thing wist hadde I,
And about that, I had no idea at all,
And come ayein anoon and stood him by,
And he came back again and stood by him,
And seyde, "a-wake, ye slepen al to longe;
And said, "Wake up, you’ve been sleeping too long;
It semeth nat that love dooth yow longe,
It doesn’t seem like love has kept you waiting long,
79. That slepen so that no man may yow wake.
79. Sleep so that no one can wake you.
Who sey ever or this so dul a man?"
Who says there was ever such a dull man?
"Ye, freend," quod he, "do ye your hedes ake
"Yeah, friend," he said, "do you have a headache?
For love, and lat me liven as I can."
For love, and let me live as I can.
But though that he for wo was pale and wan,
But even though he was pale and weak from all the pain,
Yet made he tho as fresh a contenaunce,
Yet he made such a fresh appearance,
As though he shulde have led the newe daunce.
As if he should have led the new dance.
80. This passed forth, til now, this other day,
80. This continued on until the other day,
It fel that I com roming al allone
It felt like I was coming home all alone.
Into his chaumbre, and fond how that he lay
Into his room, and wondered how he lay
Up-on his bed; but man so sore grone
Up on his bed; but the man groaned so deeply
Ne herde I never, and what that was his mone,
Ne herde I never, and what that was his mone,
Ne wiste I nought; for, as I was cominge,
Ne wiste I nought; for, as I was cominge,
Al sodeynly he lefte his compleyninge.
Al sodeynly he stopped his complaining.
81. Of which I took somwhat suspecioun,
81. Of which I became somewhat suspicious,
And neer I com, and fond he wepte sore;
And as I got closer, I found that he was crying a lot;
And god so wis be my savacioun,
And God, so help me, be my salvation,
As never of thing hadde I no routhe more.
As never before, I had no pity anymore.
For neither with engyn, ne with no lore,
For neither with engine, nor with any knowledge,
Unethes mighte I fro the deeth him kepe;
Unhappily, I might not save him from death;
That yet fele I myn herte for him wepe.
That yet I feel my heart weeping for him.
82. And god wot, never, sith that I was born,
82. And God knows, never, since the day I was born,
Was I so bisy no man for to preche,
Was I so busy that no one could preach to me,
Ne never was to wight so depe y-sworn,
Ne never was to wight so deep sworn,
Or he me tolde who mighte been his leche.
Or he told me who might have been his doctor.
But now to yow rehersen al his speche,
But now to repeat all his words to you,
{207}Or alle his woful wordes for to soune,
{207}All his sorrowful words to sound,
Ne bid me not, but ye wol see me swowne.
Ne bid me not, but you will see me faint.
83. But for to save his lyf, and elles nought,
83. But to save his life, and nothing else,
And to non harm of yow, thus am I driven;
And to avoid harming you, this is how I feel compelled;
And for the love of god that us hath wrought,
And for the love of God that we have created,
Swich chere him dooth, that he and I may liven.
Swich chere him does, so that he and I can live.
Now have I plat to yow myn herte schriven;
Now I have planned to share my heart with you;
And sin ye woot that myn entente is clene,
And you know that my intentions are pure,
Tak hede ther-of, for I non yvel mene.
Tak hede of that, for I don't mean any harm.
84. And right good thrift, I pray to god, have ye,
84. And I hope you're doing really well, I pray to God.
That han swich oon y-caught with-oute net;
That hand was caught without a net;
And be ye wys, as ye ben fair to see,
And be wise, just as you are nice to look at,
Wel in the ring than is the ruby set.
Wel in the ring than is the ruby set.
Ther were never two so wel y-met,
The __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ two so well met,
Whan ye ben his al hool, as he is youre:
When you are completely his, just as he is yours:
Ther mighty god yet graunte us see that houre!'
The mighty god grant us to see that hour!
85. 'Nay, therof spak I not, a, ha!' quod she,
85. 'No, I didn't say that, haha!' she said,
'As helpe me god, ye shenden every deel!'
'As help me God, you ruin everything!'
'O mercy, dere nece,' anoon quod he,
'O mercy, dear niece,' he immediately said,
'What-so I spak, I mente nought but weel,
'What I said, I meant nothing but good,
By Mars the god, that helmed is of steel;
By Mars, the god, who wears a helmet of steel;
Now beth nought wrooth, my blood, my nece dere.'
Now don't be angry, my dear, my beloved niece.
'Now wel,' quod she, 'foryeven be it here!'
'Well then,' she said, 'may it be forgiven here!'
86. With this he took his leve, and hoom he wente;
86. With that, he took his leave and went home;
And lord, how he was glad and wel bigoon!
And man, how happy he was and well off!
Criseyde aroos, no lenger she ne stente,
Criseyde got up, and she didn’t stop any longer,
But straught in-to hir closet wente anoon,
But straight into her closet went soon,
And sette here doun as stille as any stoon,
And sit down here as still as a stone,
And every word gan up and doun to winde,
And every word went up and down to wind,
That he hadde seyd, as it com hir to minde;
That he had said, as it came to her mind;
87. And wex somdel astonied in hir thought,
87. And were somewhat astonished in their thoughts,
Right for the newe cas; but whan that she
Right for the new case; but when she
{208}Was ful avysed, tho fond she right nought
{208}Was full of thought, yet she found nothing right.
Of peril, why she oughte afered be.
Of danger, why she ought to be afraid.
For man may love, of possibilitee,
For a man can love, of possibility,
A womman so, his herte may to-breste,
A woman like that could make his heart burst,
And she nought love ayein, but-if hir leste.
And she doesn't love anything unless she wants to.
88. But as she sat allone and thoughte thus,
88. But as she sat alone and thought like this,
Thascry aroos at skarmish al with-oute,
Thascry bringing chaos to the battlefield without any hesitation,
And men cryde in the strete, 'see, Troilus
And men cried in the street, 'look, Troilus
Hath right now put to flight the Grekes route!'
Hurry now and send the Greeks on their way!
With that gan al hir meynee for to shoute,
With that they all began to shout,
For thurgh this strete he moot to palays ryde;
For through this street he must ride to the palace;
89. For other wey is fro the yate noon
89. For another way is from the gate noon
Of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ is the cheyne.
With that com he and al his folk anoon
With that, he and all his people immediately
An esy pas rydinge, in routes tweyne,
An easy path to ride, in two routes,
For which, men say, may nought disturbed be
For which, people say, nothing should be disturbed.
That shal bityden of necessitee.
That shall be required.
90. This Troilus sat on his baye stede,
90. This Troilus sat on his bay horse,
Al armed, save his heed, ful richely,
Al armed, except for his head, very richly,
And wounded was his hors, and gan to blede,
And his horse was injured and started to bleed,
But swych a knightly sighte, trewely,
But such a knightly sight, truly,
As was on him, was nought, with-outen faile,
As was on him, was nothing, without fail,
To loke on Mars, that god is of batayle.
To look on Mars, that god of battle.
91. So lyk a man of armes and a knight
91. So like a man of arms and a knight
He was to seen, fulfild of heigh prowesse;
He was to be seen, filled with great prowess;
For bothe he hadde a body and a might
For both he had a body and a strength
To doon that thing, as wel as hardinesse;
To do that thing, as well as courage;
And eek to seen him in his gere him dresse,
And also to see him dressed in his clothing,
So fresh, so yong, so weldy semed he,
So fresh, so young, so wealthy he seemed,
It was an heven up-on him for to see.
It was __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ for him.
{209}92. His helm to-hewen was in twenty places,
{209}92. His helmet was damaged in twenty places,
His sheld to-dasshed was with swerdes and maces,
His shield was smashed with swords and maces,
In which men mighte many an arwe finde
In which men might find many an arrow
That thirled hadde horn and nerf and rinde;
That thirled had horn and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
And ay the peple cryde, 'here cometh our Ioye,
And yes, the people cried, 'here comes our joy,
And, next his brother, holdere up of Troye!'
And, next to him, the supporter of Troy!
93. For which he wex a litel reed for shame,
93. For which he turned a little red with shame,
Whan he the peple up-on him herde cryen,
Whan he heard the people crying out to him,
That to biholde it was a noble game,
That to behold it was a noble game,
How sobreliche he caste doun his yën.
How he cast down his eyes.
Cryseyda gan al his chere aspyen,
Cryseyda began to pay attention to his face,
And leet so softe it in hir herte sinke,
And let it sink so softly into her heart,
94. For of hir owene thought she wex al reed,
94. Because of her own thoughts, she turned completely red,
Remembringe hir right thus, 'lo, this is he
Reminding her correctly, "Look, this is him.
Which that myn uncle swereth he moot be deed,
Which my uncle swears he has to be dead,
But I on him have mercy and pitee;'
But I have mercy and pity on him;
And with that thought, for pure a-shamed, she
And with that thought, for pure a-shamed, she
Gan in hir heed to pulle, and that as faste,
Gan in her head to pull, and that as fast,
Whyl he and al the peple for-by paste,
Whyl he and all the people nearby passed,
95. And gan to caste and rollen up and doun
95. And started to throw and roll up and down
With-inne hir thought his excellent prowesse,
With her thoughts on his excellent prowess,
And his estat, and also his renoun,
And his status, along with his reputation,
His wit, his shap, and eek his gentillesse;
His wit, his shape, and also his kindness;
But most hir favour was, for his distresse
But most of their favor was because of his distress.
Was al for hir, and thoughte it was a routhe
Was all for her, and thought it was a shame
To sleen swich oon, if that he mente trouthe.
To follow through on that, if he meant truth.
'This was a sodeyn love, how mighte it be
This was a sudden love, how could it be?
That she so lightly lovede Troilus
That she loved Troilus so lightly
Right for the firste sighte; ye, pardee?'
Right at first sight; yes, indeed?
Now who-so seyth so, mote he never thee!
Now whoever says that, may he never see you!
{210}For every thing, a ginning hath it nede
Everything has to start somewhere.
Er al be wrought, with-outen any drede.
Er al be wrought, without any doubt.
97. For I sey nought that she so sodeynly
97. For I say nothing that she so suddenly
Yaf him hir love, but that she gan enclyne
Yaf him her love, but then she started to incline
To lyke him first, and I have told yow why;
To like him first, and I've told you why;
And after that, his manhod and his pyne
And after that, his manhood and his pain
Made love with-inne hir for to myne,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ love for me,
For which, by proces and by good servyse,
For which, through process and good service,
He gat hir love, and in no sodeyn wyse.
He got her love, and not in a sudden way.
98. And also blisful Venus, wel arayed,
98. And also blissful Venus, well dressed,
Disposed wel, and with aspectes payed,
Disposed well, and with focused looks,
To helpen sely Troilus of his wo.
To help lonely Troilus with his sorrow.
And, sooth to seyn, she nas nat al a fo
And, to be honest, she wasn't completely foolish.
To Troilus in his nativitee;
To Troilus at his birth;
God woot that wel the soner spedde he.
God knows that he would hasten all the more.
99. Now lat us stinte of Troilus a throwe,
99. Now let's take a break from Troilus for a moment,
That rydeth forth, and lat us tourne faste
That rides forth, and let us turn quickly
Un-to Criseyde, that heng hir heed ful lowe,
Un-to Criseyde, who held her head very low,
Ther-as she sat allone, and gan to caste
Ther-as she sat allone, and gan to caste
Wher-on she wolde apoynte hir at the laste,
Where she would finally decide,
If it so were hir eem ne wolde cesse,
If that were so, her joy would not stop.
For Troilus, up-on hir for to presse.
For Troilus, to press upon her.
100. And, lord! so she gan in hir thought argue
100. And, wow! so she started to argue in her thoughts
In this matere of which I have yow told,
In this matter that I have told you about,
And what to doon best were, and what eschue,
And what to do best, and what to avoid,
That plyted she ful ofte in many fold.
That she complained about often in many ways.
Now was hir herte warm, now was it cold,
Now her heart was warm, now it was cold,
And what she thoughte somwhat shal I wryte,
And what she thought, I will write somewhat.
As to myn auctor listeth for to endyte.
As for my author, he wishes to finish writing.
101. She thoughte wel, that Troilus persone
101. She thought well that Troilus was a person
She knew by sighte and eek his gentillesse,
She recognized by sight and also his kindness,
{211}And thus she seyde, 'al were it nought to done,
{211}And so she said, 'even if it shouldn't be done,
To graunte him love, yet, for his worthinesse,
To grant him love, yet, for his worthiness,
It were honour, with pley and with gladnesse,
It would be an honor, with play and with joy,
In honestee, with swich a lord to dele,
In all honesty, with such a lord to deal with,
For myn estat, and also for his hele.
For my state, and also for his health.
102. Eek, wel wot I my kinges sone is he;
102. Yikes, I definitely know he is my king's son;
And sith he hath to see me swich delyt,
And since he has to see me such delight,
If I wolde utterly his sighte flee,
If I wanted to completely avoid his sight,
Paraunter he mighte have me in dispyt,
Paraunter he might have me in dispute,
Thurgh which I mighte stonde in worse plyt;
Thurgh which I might stand in a worse situation;
Now were I wys, me hate to purchace,
Now if I were wise, I would hate to buy,
With-outen nede, ther I may stonde in grace?
With no need, can I stand in grace there?
103. In every thing, I woot, ther lyth mesure.
103. In everything, I know there is moderation.
For though a man forbede dronkenesse,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ prohibits drunkenness,
He nought for-bet that every creature
He didn't bet that every creature
Be drinkelees for alwey, as I gesse;
Be drunk forever, as I guess;
Eek sith I woot for me is his distresse,
Eek since I know his distress,
I ne oughte not for that thing him despyse,
I shouldn't despise him for that.
Sith it is so, he meneth in good wyse.
Sith it's true, he means it well.
104. And eek I knowe, of longe tyme agoon,
104. And I also know, a long time ago,
His thewes goode, and that he is not nyce.
His strengths are good, and he is not foolish.
Ne avauntour, seyth men, certein, is he noon;
Ne avauntour, seyth men, certein, is he noon;
To wys is he to do so gret a vyce;
To be so wise is indeed a great vice;
Ne als I nel him never so cheryce,
Ne als I nel him never so cheryce,
That he may make avaunt, by Iuste cause;
That he may boast, for good reason;
He shal me never binde in swiche a clause.
He shall never bind me in such a way.
105. Now set a cas, the hardest is, y-wis,
105. Now set a case, the hardest is, for sure,
Men mighten deme that he loveth me:
Men might think that he loves me:
What dishonour were it un-to me, this?
What dishonor would this be to me?
May I him lette of that? why nay, pardee!
May I let him know about that? Why not, of course!
I knowe also, and alday here and see,
I know, and I see this every day,
{212}Men loven wommen al this toun aboute;
{212}Men love women all around this town;
Be they the wers? why, nay, with-outen doute.
Be they the wers? No, without a doubt.
106. I thenk eek how he able is for to have
106. I then think how he is able to have
Of al this noble toun the thriftieste,
Of all this noble town, the most prosperous,
To been his love, so she hir honour save;
To win his love, so she can save her honor;
For out and out he is the worthieste,
For sure, he is the worthiest,
Save only Ector, which that is the beste.
Save for Ector, who is the best.
And yet his lyf al lyth now in my cure,
And yet his life now rests entirely in my hands,
But swich is love, and eek myn aventure.
But such is love, and so is my journey.
107. Ne me to love, a wonder is it nought;
107. It’s no surprise that I love you;
For wel wot I my-self, so god me spede,
For I know myself very well, so help me God,
Al wolde I that noon wistë of this thought,
Al would I that no one knew of this thought,
And goodlieste, who-so taketh hede;
And best of all, whoever pays attention;
And so men seyn in al the toun of Troye.
And so people say in all the town of Troy.
What wonder is it though he of me have Ioye?
What a wonder it is that he has joy in me!
108. I am myn owene woman, wel at ese,
108. I am myn owene woman, well at ease,
I thank it god, as after myn estat;
I thank God, as after my state;
With-outen Ialousye or swich debat;
Without jealousy or such debate;
Shal noon housbonde seyn to me "chekmat!"
Shall no husband say to me "chekmat!"
For either they ben ful of Ialousye,
For they are full of jealousy,
Or maisterful, or loven novelrye.
Or masterful, or lovely novelty.
109. What shal I doon? to what fyn live I thus?
109. What should I do? What’s the point of living like this?
Shal I nat loven, in cas if that me leste?
Shall I not love, in case that I please?
And though that I myn herte sette at reste
And even though I set my heart at rest
Upon this knight, that is the worthieste,
Upon this knight, who is the wisest,
{213}And kepe alwey myn honour and my name,
{213}And always keep my honor and my name,
By alle right, it may do me no shame.'
By all means, it shouldn’t bring me any shame.
110. But right as whan the sonne shyneth brighte,
110. But just like when the sun shines brightly,
In March, that chaungeth ofte tyme his face,
In March, the weather often changes its face,
And that a cloud is put with wind to flighte
And that a cloud is pushed along by the wind to fly.
Which over-sprat the sonne as for a space,
Which __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ the sun for a bit,
A cloudy thought gan thorugh hir soule pace,
A cloudy thought went through her soul slowly,
That over-spradde hir brighte thoughtes alle,
That spread her bright thoughts all,
So that for fere almost she gan to falle.
So that she almost started to fall.
111. That thought was this, 'allas! sin I am free,
111. That thought was this, 'alas! since I am free,
Sholde I now love, and putte in Iupartye
Shall I now love and put in jeopardy
My sikernesse, and thrallen libertee?
My sickness and someone else's freedom?
Allas! how dorste I thenken that folye?
Allan! How could I then think that foolishness?
May I nought wel in other folk aspye
May I not well in other folks spy
Hir dredful Ioye, hir constreynt, and hir peyne?
Her dreadful joy, her constraint, and her pain?
112. For love is yet the moste stormy lyf,
112. For love is still the most stormy life,
Right of him-self, that ever was bigonne;
Right of himself, that ever was begun;
For ever som mistrust, or nyce stryf,
For ever some mistrust, or silly conflict,
Ther is in love, som cloud is over the sonne:
There is in love, some cloud is over the sun:
Ther-to we wrecched wommen no-thing conne,
Ther-to we wretched women know nothing,
Whan us is wo, but wepe and sitte and thinke;
Wheneve we are sad, we just cry, sit, and think;
Our wreche is this, our owene wo to drinke.
Our issue is this, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
113. Also these wikked tonges been so prest
113. Also, these wicked tongues are so eager
To speke us harm, eek men be so untrewe,
To speak us harm, also men are so untrue,
That, right anoon as cessed is hir lest,
That, right as soon as her last breath is taken,
So cesseth love, and forth to love a newe:
So love ends, and it's time to love again:
But harm y-doon, is doon, who-so it rewe.
But harm done is done, no matter who it hurts.
For though these men for love hem first to-rende,
For although these men first gathered here out of love,
Ful sharp biginning breketh ofte at ende.
Ful sharp biginning breketh ofte at ende.
114. How ofte tyme hath it y-knowen be,
114. How often has it been known,
The treson, that to womman hath be do?
The betrayal that has been done to woman?
{214}To what fyn is swich love, I can nat see,
{214}What is the point of such love? I can't understand.
Or wher bicomth it, whan it is ago;
Or where does it go when it is gone;
Ther is no wight that woot, I trowe so,
There is no weight that I know of, I believe so,
That erst was no-thing, in-to nought it torneth.
That was nothing, it turns into nothing.
115. How bisy, if I love, eek moste I be
115. How busy I must be, if I love.
To plesen hem that Iangle of love, and demen,
To please him that angle of love, and tame,
And coye hem, that they sey non harm of me?
And tell them not to say anything bad about me?
For though ther be no cause, yet hem semen
For even if there's no reason, they seem
And who may stoppen every wikked tonge,
And who can stop every wicked tongue,
Or soun of belles whyl that they be ronge?'
Or sound of bells while they are ringing?
116. And after that, hir thought bigan to clere,
116. And after that, her thoughts began to clear,
And seyde, 'he which that no-thing under-taketh,
And said, 'he who __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
No-thing ne acheveth, be him looth or dere.'
No one feels complete, whether they are liked or not.
And with an other thought hir herte quaketh;
And with another thought, her heart trembles;
Than slepeth hope, and after dreed awaketh;
Than hope sleeps, and after fear wakes;
Now hoot, now cold; but thus, bi-twixen tweye,
Now hot, now cold; but so, between the two,
She rist hir up, and went hir for to pleye.
She got her up and went to play.
117. Adoun the steyre anoon-right tho she wente
117. Around the stair, she went straight away.
In-to the gardin, with hir neces three,
In the garden, with her necessities three,
And up and doun ther made many a wente,
And up and down there went many a person,
Flexippe, she, Tharbe, and Antigone,
Flexippe, she, Tharbe, and Antigone,
To pleyen, that it Ioye was to see;
To play, that it was a joy to see;
And othere of hir wommen, a gret route,
And other women of hers, a large group,
Hir folwede in the gardin al aboute.
Hir followed in the garden all around.
118. This yerd was large, and rayled alle the aleyes,
118. This yard was large, and enclosed all the alleys,
And shadwed wel with blosmy bowes grene,
And well shaded with blooming green branches,
And benched newe, and sonded alle the weyes,
And set up a new bench, and tested all the paths,
In which she walketh arm in arm bi-twene;
In which she walks arm in arm between;
Til at the laste Antigone the shene
Til at the laste Antigone the shene
Gan on a Troian song to singe clere,
Gan on a Trojan song to sing clear,
That it an heven was hir voys to here.—
That it is a heaven to hear her voice.
{215}119. She seyde, 'O love, to whom I have and shal
{215}119. She said, 'Oh love, to whom I have and will
Ben humble subgit, trewe in myn entente,
Ben humble subgit, trewe in myn entente,
As I best can, to yow, lord, yeve ich al
As best as I can, to you, lord, I give it all.
For ever-more, myn hertes lust to rente.
Forever, my __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
For never yet thy grace no wight sente
For never yet has your grace __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ felt
So blisful cause as me, my lyf to lede
So blissful because of me, my life to lead
In alle Ioye and seurtee, out of drede.
In all joy and security, free from fear.
120. Ye, blisful god, han me so wel beset
120. You, blessed god, have surrounded me so well
In love, y-wis, that al that bereth lyf
In love, truly, that all that bears life
Imaginen ne cowde how to ben bet;
Imaginen ne cowde how to ben bet;
For, lord, with-outen Ialousye or stryf,
For, lord, without jealousy or conflict,
I love oon which that is most ententyf
I love what is most intense.
To serven wel, unwery or unfeyned,
To serve well, honestly and sincerely,
That ever was, and leest with harm distreyned.
That always existed and least harmed by distress.
121. As he that is the welle of worthinesse,
121. As he who is the source of worthiness,
Of trouthe ground, mirour of goodliheed,
Of true ground, mirror of beauty,
Of wit Appollo, stoon of sikernesse,
Of wit Apollo, stone of certainty,
Of vertu rote, of lust findere and heed,
Of virtue's root, of desire's seeker and mind,
Thurgh which is alle sorwe fro me deed,
Thurgh which all sorrow from me is dead,
Y-wis, I love him best, so doth he me;
Y-wis, I love him the most, and he loves me too;
Now good thrift have he, wher-so that he be!
Now he has good sense, wherever he is!
122. Whom sholde I thanke but yow, god of love,
122. Who should I thank but you, god of love,
Of al this blisse, in which to bathe I ginne?
Of all this bliss, in which I begin to bask?
And thanked be ye, lord, for that I love!
And thank you, lord, for that which I love!
This is the righte lyf that I am inne,
This is the right life that I am in,
To flemen alle manere vyce and sinne:
To eliminate all types of vice and sin:
This doth me so to vertu for to entende,
This makes me so inclined to understand virtue,
That day by day I in my wil amende.
That day by day I in my will improve.
123. And who-so seyth that for to love is vyce,
123. And whoever says that loving is a vice,
Or thraldom, though he fele in it distressse,
Or bondage, though he feels distress in it,
He outher is envyous, or right nyce,
He is either jealous or really nice,
Or is unmighty, for his shrewednesse,
Or is powerless because of his wickedness,
To loven; for swich maner folk, I gesse,
To love; for such kinds of people, I believe,
{216}Defamen love, as no-thing of him knowe;
{216}Defame love, as if you know nothing about it;
124. What is the sonne wers, of kinde righte,
124. What is the sonne worse, of kind right,
Though that a man, for feblesse of his yën,
Though a man, due to weakness of his eyes,
May nought endure on it to see for brighte?
May nothing remain on it to see for brightness?
Or love the wers, though wrecches on it cryen?
Or love the verse, though wretches cry out against it?
No wele is worth, that may no sorwe dryen.
No value is worth having if it cannot be shared.
And for-thy, who that hath an heed of verre,
And for you, who has an heed of verre,
Fro cast of stones war him in the werre!
Fro cast of stones war him in the werre!
125. But I with al myn herte and al my might,
125. But I with all my heart and all my strength,
As I have seyd, wol love, un-to my laste,
As I said, I will love, until my last,
My dere herte, and al myn owene knight,
My dear heart, and all my own knight,
In which myn herte growen is so faste,
In which my heart has grown so fast,
And his in me, that it shal ever laste.
And my love for him will last forever.
Al dredde I first to love him to biginne,
Al dredde I first to love him to biginne,
Now woot I wel, ther is no peril inne.'
Now I know well, there is no danger in it.
126. And of hir song right with that word she stente,
126. And with that word, she stopped her song,
And therwith-al, 'now, nece,' quod Criseyde,
And with that, "Now, niece," said Criseyde,
'Who made this song with so good entente?'
'Who created this song with such great understanding?'
Antigone answerde anoon, and seyde,
Antigone replied immediately, and said,
'Ma dame, y-wis, the goodlieste mayde
"Madam, truly the fairest maiden"
Of greet estat in al the toun of Troye;
Of great estate in all the town of Troy;
127. 'Forsothe, so it semeth by hir song,'
127. 'Truly, it seems by her song,'
And seyde, 'lord, is there swich blisse among
And said, 'Lord, is there such bliss among
These lovers, as they conne faire endyte?'
These lovers, as they connect, what should they write?
'Ye, wis,' quod fresh Antigone the whyte,
'Yes, indeed,' said fresh Antigone the white,
'For alle the folk that han or been on lyve
'For all the people that have been or are alive
Ne conne wel the blisse of love discryve.
Ne conne wel the blisse of love discryve.
128. But wene ye that every wrecche woot
128. But when you see that every wretch knows
The parfit blisse of love? why, nay, y-wis;
The perfect bliss of love? Well, no, for sure;
{217}They wenen al be love, if oon be hoot;
{217}They all think it’s love, if one is hot;
Do wey, do wey, they woot no-thing of this!
Do they know nothing of this!
Men mosten axe at seyntes if it is
Men must ask at saints if it is
Aught fair in hevene; why? for they conne telle;
Aught fair in heaven; why? Because they can tell;
And axen fendes, is it foul in helle.'
And ask demons, is it filthy in hell.
129. Criseyde un-to that purpos nought answerde,
129. Criseyde didn’t respond to that purpose,
But seyde, 'y-wis, it wol be night as faste.'
But said, 'For sure, it will be night very soon.'
But every word which that she of hir herde,
But every word that she heard,
She gan to prenten in hir herte faste;
She began to imprint in her heart strongly;
And ay gan love hir lasse for to agaste
And I love her, girl, to frighten.
Than it dide erst, and sinken in hir herte,
Than it did before, and sank into her heart,
That she wex somwhat able to converte.
That she was somewhat able to convert.
130. The dayes honour, and the hevenes yë,
130. The day's honor, and the heavens' eye,
The nightes fo, al this clepe I the sonne,
The night before, I called all this the sun,
Gan westren faste, and dounward for to wrye,
Gan westren fast, and downward to write,
As he that hadde his dayes cours y-ronne;
As he who had lived his life fully;
And whyte thinges wexen dimme and donne
And white things grow dull and faded
For lak of light, and sterres for to appere,
For lack of light, and stars to appear,
That she and al hir folk in wente y-fere.
That she and all her people went together.
131. So whan it lyked hir to goon to reste,
131. So when it pleased her to go to rest,
And voyded weren they that voyden oughte,
And they were cleared of what they needed to be cleared of,
She seyde, that to slepe wel hir leste.
She said that she liked to sleep well.
Hir wommen sone til hir bed hir broughte.
Him women soon to her bed she brought.
Whan al was hust, than lay she stille, and thoughte
Whan al was hust, than lay she stille, and thoughte
Of al this thing the manere and the wyse.
Of all these things, the manner and the way.
Reherce it nedeth nought, for ye ben wyse.
Rehearse it needs nothing, for you are wise.
132. A nightingale, upon a cedre grene,
132. A nightingale, on a green cedar,
Under the chambre-wal ther as she lay,
Under the chamber wall where she lay,
Ful loude sang ayein the mone shene,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in the money scene,
Paraunter, in his briddes wyse, a lay
Paraunter, in his bird-like way, a lay
Of love, that made hir herte fresh and gay.
Of love, that made her heart feel fresh and happy.
That herkned she so longe in good entente,
That she listened for so long with good intentions,
Til at the laste the dede sleep hir hente.
Til at the laste the dede sleep her took.
{218}133. And, as she sleep, anoon-right tho hir mette,
{218}133. And, as she slept, right away she dreamed,
How that an egle, fethered whyt as boon,
How that an eagle, feathered white as bone,
Under hir brest his longe clawes sette,
Under her breast, his long claws sat,
And out hir herte he rente, and that a-noon,
And he tore her heart, and that immediately,
And dide his herte in-to hir brest to goon,
And his heart went into her chest,
Of which she nought agroos ne no-thing smerte,
Of which she felt no pain or hurt at all,
And forth he fleigh, with herte left for herte.
And away he flew, with one heart set for another.
134. Now lat hir slepe, and we our tales holde
134. Now let her sleep, and we will tell our stories
Of Troilus, that is to paleys riden,
Of Troilus, that is to palaces ridden,
Fro the scarmuch, of the whiche I tolde,
Fro the scarmuch, of the whiche I tolde,
And in his chambre sit, and hath abiden
And in his room sits, and has waited
Til two or three of his messages yeden
Til two or three of his messages yeden
For Pandarus, and soughten him ful faste,
For Pandarus, and looked for him very eagerly,
Til they him founde, and broughte him at the laste.
Til they found him and brought him at last.
135. This Pandarus com leping in at ones
135. This Pandarus comes leaping in at once
And seide thus, 'who hath ben wel y-bete
And said this, 'who has been well beaten
To-day with swerdes, and with slinge-stones,
To day with swords, and with sling stones,
But Troilus, that hath caught him an hete?'
But Troilus, who has caught him in an unwanted situation?
And gan to Iape, and seyde, 'lord, so ye swete!
And began to joke, and said, 'Lord, how sweet you are!
But rys, and lat us soupe and go to reste;'
But let's eat soup and then go rest;
And he answerde him, 'do we as thee leste.'
And he answered him, 'Let's do as you wish.'
136. With al the haste goodly that they mighte,
136. With all the urgency they could,
They spedde hem fro the souper un-to bedde;
They hurried from dinner to bed;
And every wight out at the dore him dighte,
And everyone outside the door prepares for him,
And wher him list upon his wey he spedde;
And wherever he wanted to go, he hurried.
But Troilus, that thoughte his herte bledde
But Troilus, who thought his heart was bleeding
For wo, til that he herde som tydinge,
For wo, until he heard some news,
He seyde, 'freend, shal I now wepe or singe?'
He said, "Friend, should I cry or sing?"
137. Quod Pandarus, 'ly stille, and lat me slepe,
137. Quod Pandarus, 'be quiet, and let me sleep,
And don thyn hood, thy nedes spedde be;
And put on your hood, you need to hurry;
{219}And chese, if thou wolt singe or daunce or lepe;
{219}And choose, if you want to sing or dance or jump;
At shorte wordes, thow shall trowe me.—
At short notice, you should trust me.
Sire, my nece wol do wel by thee,
Sire, my niece will do well by you,
And love thee best, by god and by my trouthe,
And I love you the most, by God and by my word,
But lak of pursuit make it in thy slouthe.
But lak of pursuit do it at your own pace.
138. For thus ferforth I have thy work bigonne,
138. For this reason I have begun your work,
Fro day to day, til this day, by the morwe,
Fro day to day, til this day, by the morwe,
Hir love of freendship have I to thee wonne,
Hir love of friendship have I won for you,
And also hath she leyd hir feyth to borwe.
And she has also put her faith to borrow.
What sholde I lenger sermon of it holde?
What should I keep preaching about it any longer?
As ye han herd bifore, al he him tolde.
As you have heard before, all he told him.
139. But right as floures, thorugh the colde of night
139. But just like flowers, through the cold of night
Y-closed, stoupen on hir stalkes lowe,
Y-closed, stooping on her stalks low,
Redressen hem a-yein the sonne bright,
Redressen them against the bright sun,
And spreden on hir kinde cours by rowe;
And spread on their kind course in a line;
Right so gan tho his eyen up to throwe
Right so he raised his eyes upward to throw
This Troilus, and seyde, 'O Venus dere,
This Troilus said, "Oh, dear Venus,
Thy might, thy grace, y-heried be it here!'
Thy might, thy grace, be it here!
140. And to Pandare he held up bothe his hondes,
140. And to Pandare he raised both his hands,
And seyde, 'lord, al thyn be that I have;
And said, 'lord, all that I have is yours;
For I am hool, al brosten been my bondes;
For I am whole, all broken have been my bonds;
A thousand Troians who so that me yave,
A thousand Trojans who gave me that,
Eche after other, god so wis me save,
Eche after other, God so help me save,
Ne mighte me so gladen; lo, myn herte,
Ne mighte me so gladen; lo, myn herte,
It spredeth so for Ioye, it wol to-sterte!
It spreads so for joy, it will burst!
141. But lord, how shal I doon, how shal I liven?
141. But Lord, what am I going to do, how am I going to live?
Whan shal I next my dere herte see?
Whan shal I next my dere herte see?
How shal this longe tyme a-wey be driven,
How will this long time be passed?
Til that thou be ayein at hir fro me?
Til that you be back with her from me?
Thou mayst answere, "a-byd, a-byd," but he
Thou mayst answer, "a-bid, a-bid," but he
That hangeth by the nekke, sooth to seyne,
That hangs by the neck, to be honest,
In grete disese abydeth for the peyne.'
In great distress, enduring the pain.
{220}142. 'Al esily, now, for the love of Marte,'
{220}142. 'Come on, now, for the love of Mars,'
Quod Pandarus, 'for every thing hath tyme;
Quod Pandarus, 'for everything has its time;
So longe abyd til that the night departe;
So long wait until the night passes;
For al so siker as thow lyst here by me,
For as surely as you are listening to me,
And god toforn, I wol be there at pryme,
And God help me, I will be there at dawn,
And for thy werk somwhat as I shal seye,
And for your work somewhat as I will say,
Or on som other wight this charge leye.
Or in some other way, take this charge.
143. For pardee, god wot, I have ever yit
143. For sure, God knows, I have always yet
Ben redy thee to serve, and to this night
Ben ready to serve you, and to this night
Have I nought fayned, but emforth my wit
Have I not pretended anything, but honestly used my intelligence?
Don al thy lust, and shal with al my might.
Don all your lust, and I will with all my might.
Do now as I shal seye, and fare a-right;
Do now as I say, and you’ll do well;
And if thou nilt, wyte al thy-self thy care,
And if you won't, blame yourself for your worry,
On me is nought along thyn yvel fare.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ along your bad journey.
144. I woot wel that thow wyser art than I
144. I know well that you are wiser than I.
A thousand fold, but if I were as thou,
A thousand times over, but if I were you,
God helpe me so, as I wolde outrely,
God help me, I would completely,
Right of myn owene hond, wryte hir right now
Right of my own hand, write her right now
A lettre, in which I wolde hir tellen how
A letter, in which I would tell her how
I ferde amis, and hir beseche of routhe;
I begged my friends, and their request for mercy;
Now help thy-self, and leve it not for slouthe.
Now help yourself, and don't leave it for laziness.
145. And I my-self shal ther-with to hir goon;
145. And I will go to her myself;
And whan thou wost that I am with hir there,
And when you know that I am with her there,
Worth thou up-on a courser right anoon,
Worth you upon a horse right now,
Ye, hardily, right in thy beste gere,
Ye, boldly, right in your best gear,
And ryd forth by the place, as nought ne were,
And ride past the place as if nothing were there,
And thou shalt finde us, if I may, sittinge
And you will find us, if I may, sitting
At som windowe, in-to the strete lokinge.
At some window, looking out into the street.
146. And if thee list, than maystow us saluwe,
146. And if you want, then you may greet us,
And up-on me makë thy contenaunce;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ maintain your composure;
But, by thy lyf, be war and faste eschuwe
But, by your life, be careful and avoid quickly
To tarien ought, god shilde us fro mischaunce!
To tarry is to be cautious; may God protect us from misfortune!
{221}Ryd forth thy wey, and hold thy governaunce;
{221} Ride on your way and keep your control;
And we shal speke of thee som-what, I trowe,
And we shall talk about you a bit, I think,
Whan thou art goon, to do thyne eres glowe!
Whan thou art goon, to do thine eres glowe!
147. Touching thy lettre, thou art wys y-nough,
147. Regarding your letter, you are wise enough,
I woot thow nilt it digneliche endyte;
I know you want to write it in a dignified manner;
As make it with thise argumentes tough;
As make it with these arguments tough;
Ne scrivenish or craftily thou it wryte;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ or be witty;
Beblotte it with thy teres eek a lyte;
Beblotte it with your streams also a little;
And if thou wryte a goodly word al softe,
And if you write a nice word softly,
Though it be good, reherce it not to ofte.
Though it’s good, don’t repeat it too often.
148. For though the beste harpour upon lyve
148. For although the best harbor is alive
Wolde on the beste souned Ioly harpe
Wolde on the best-sounding jolly harp
That ever was, with alle his fingres fyve,
That ever was, with all his five fingers,
Touche ay o streng, or ay o werbul harpe,
Touche ay o streng, or ay o werbul harpe,
Were his nayles poynted never so sharpe,
Were his nails pointed as sharp as ever,
It shulde maken every wight to dulle,
It should make everyone boring,
To here his glee, and of his strokes fulle.
To hear his joy, and of his full strikes.
149. Ne Iompre eek no discordaunt thing y-fere,
149. Do not buy anything that doesn't match or agree.
As thus, to usen termes of phisyk;
As such, to use terms of physics;
In loves termes, hold of thy matere
In matters of love, pay attention to your situation.
The forme alwey, and do that it be lyk;
The way always, and do it so that it resembles;
With asses feet, and hede it as an ape,
With donkey feet and a head like a monkey,
It cordeth nought; so nere it but a Iape.'
It means nothing; it's just a joke.
150. This counseyl lyked wel to Troilus;
150. Troilus liked this advice.
But, as a dreedful lover, he seyde this:—
But, as a dreadful lover, he said this:—
'Allas, my dere brother Pandarus,
'Alas, my dear brother Pandarus,'
I am ashamed for to wryte, y-wis,
I am ashamed to write, indeed,
Lest of myn innocence I seyde a-mis,
In case I misrepresent my innocence,
Or that she nolde it for despyt receyve;
Or that she wouldn’t accept it out of spite;
Thanne were I deed, ther mighte it no-thing weyve.'
Thenn I would be dead; there would be no way to escape it.
{222}151. To that Pandare answerde, 'if thee lest,
{222}151. Pandare replied, 'If you prefer,
Do that I seye, and lat me therwith goon;
Do what I say, and let me go with that;
For by that lord that formed est and west,
For by the lord who created the east and the west,
I hope of it to bringe answere anoon
I hope to get a response soon.
Right of hir hond, and if that thou nilt noon,
Right of your hand, and if you don't want any,
Lat be; and sory mote he been his lyve,
Lat be; and sory might he have been his life,
Ayeins thy lust that helpeth thee to thryve.'
Aye, your desire that helps you to thrive.
152. Quod Troilus, 'Depardieux, I assente;
152. Quod Troilus, 'Definitely, I agree;
Sin that thee list, I will aryse and wryte;
Sin that you wish, I will get up and write;
And blisful god preye ich, with good entente,
And blissful God, I pray each of you, with good intention,
The vyage, and the lettre I shal endyte,
The journey and the letter I will write,
Yif thou me wit my lettre to devyse:'
Yif you know my letter to devise:
And sette him doun, and wroot right in this wyse.—
And sat him down, and wrote just like this.—
153. First he gan hir his righte lady calle,
153. First, he began to call her his true lady,
His hertes lyf, his lust, his sorwes leche,
His heart's life, his desires, his sorrows' healer,
His blisse, and eek this othere termes alle,
His happiness, and also all these other terms,
That in swich cas these loveres alle seche;
That in such cases these lovers all seek;
And in ful humble wyse, as in his speche,
And in a completely humble way, just as in his speech,
He gan him recomaunde un-to hir grace;
He began to commend himself to her grace;
To telle al how, it axeth muchel space.
To tell everything, it takes a lot of space.
154. And after this, ful lowly he hir prayde
154. And after this, he humbly prayed her
To be nought wrooth, though he, of his folye,
To not be upset, even though he, out of his foolishness,
So hardy was to hir to wryte, and seyde,
So determined was she to write, and said,
And pitously gan mercy for to crye;
And sadly began to cry out for mercy;
Him-self was litel worth, and lesse he coude;
Himself was of little value, and even less he knew;
155. And that she sholde han his conning excused,
155. And that she should have his expertise excused,
That litel was, and eek he dredde hir so,
That little one was, and he feared her so,
And his unworthinesse he ay acused;
And he always blamed his unworthiness;
{223}And after that, than gan he telle his wo;
{223}And after that, he began to share his woes;
But that was endeles, with-outen ho;
But that was endless, without any hope;
And seyde, he wolde in trouthe alwey him holde;—
And said he would always hold to the truth;—
And radde it over, and gan the lettre folde.
And read it over, and began to fold the letter.
156. And with his salte teres gan he bathe
156. And with his salt tears, he began to bathe.
The ruby in his signet, and it sette
The ruby in his ring, and it set
Upon the wex deliverliche and rathe;
Upon the wax deliverably and quickly;
Ther-with a thousand tymes, er he lette,
Ther-with a thousand tymes, er he lette,
He kiste tho the lettre that he shette,
He kissed the letter that he sealed,
And seyde, 'lettre, a blisful destenee
And said, 'letter, a blessed destiny
Thee shapen is, my lady shal thee see.'
Thee shapen is, my lady shall thee see.
157. This Pandare took the lettre, and that by tyme
157. This Pandare took the letter, and that by then
A-morwe, and to his neces paleys sterte,
A-morwe, and to his necessary palace he hurried,
And faste he swoor, that it was passed pryme,
And he quickly swore that it was after noon,
And gan to Iape, and seyde, 'y-wis, myn herte,
And began to speak, and said, 'Truly, my heart,
So fresh it is, al-though it sore smerte,
So fresh it is, although it hurts a lot,
I may not slepe never a Mayes morwe;
I may never sleep another May morning;
I have a Ioly wo, a lusty sorwe.'
I have a cheerful song, a lively sorrow.
158. Criseyde, whan that she hir uncle herde,
158. Criseyde, when she heard her uncle,
With dreedful herte, and desirous to here
With a heavy heart, and eager to hear
The cause of his cominge, thus answerde,
The reason for his arrival, he answered,
'Now by your feyth, myn uncle,' quod she, 'dere,
'Now by your faith, my uncle,' she said, 'dear,
What maner windes gydeth yow now here?
What kind of winds are guiding you here now?
Tel us your Ioly wo and your penaunce,
Tel us your joyful story and your suffering,
How ferforth be ye put in loves daunce.'
How far along are you in the dance of love?
159. 'By god,' quod he, 'I hoppe alwey bihinde!'
159. 'By god,' he said, 'I always stay behind!'
And she to-laugh, it thoughte hir herte breste.
And she to-laugh, it felt like her heart was breaking.
Quod Pandarus, 'loke alwey that ye finde
Quod Pandarus, 'always make sure that you find
Game in myn hood, but herkneth, if yow leste;
Game in my neighborhood, but listen, if you want;
Ther is right now come in-to toune a geste,
Ther is right now come in-to toune a geste,
A Greek espye, and telleth newe thinges,
A Greek sees and tells new things,
For which come I to telle yow tydinges.
For what reason do I come to tell you news?
{224}160. Into the gardin go we, and we shal here,
{224}160. We go into the garden, and here we shall,
Al prevely, of this a long sermoun.'
Al prevely, of this a long sermoun.
With that they wenten arm in arm y-fere
With that, they walked arm in arm together.
In-to the gardin from the chaumbre doun.
In to the garden from the chamber down.
And whan that he so fer was that the soun
And when he had come that far that the sound
He seyde hir thus, and out the lettre plighte,
He said to her this, and took out the letter,
161. 'Lo, he that is al hoolly youres free
161. 'Look, he who is completely yours is free
Him recomaundeth lowly to your grace,
Him humbly recommends himself to your kindness,
Avyseth you on it, whan ye han space,
Avyseth you on it, whan ye han space,
And of som goodly answere yow purchace;
And of some good answer you get;
Or, helpe me god, so pleynly for to seyne,
Or, help me God, so plainly to say,
He may not longe liven for his peyne.'
He might not live much longer because of his pain.
162. Ful dredfully tho gan she stonde stille,
162. She stood still, though dreadfully.
And took it nought, but al hir humble chere
And took nothing but her humble demeanor.
Gan for to chaunge, and seyde, 'scrit ne bille,
Gan for to chaunge, and said, 'writing or document,
For love of god, that toucheth swich matere,
For the love of God, that touches such matters,
Ne bring me noon; and also, uncle dere,
Ne bring me noon; and also, uncle dere,
To myn estat have more reward, I preye,
To my state have more reward, I pray,
Than to his lust; what sholde I more seye?
Than to his desire; what more should I say?
163. And loketh now if this be resonable,
163. And look now if this is reasonable,
And letteth nought, for favour ne for slouthe,
And let nothing, for favor or for laziness,
To seyn a sooth; now were it covenable
To tell the truth; now it would be appropriate
To myn estat, by god, and by your trouthe,
To my state, by God, and by your truth,
To taken it, or to han of him routhe,
To take it, or to have pity on him,
In harming of my-self or in repreve?
In harming myself or in reprieve?
Ber it a-yein, for him that ye on leve!'
Ber it a-yein, for him that you love!
164. This Pandarus gan on hir for to stare,
164. This Pandarus began to stare at her,
And seyde, 'now is this the grettest wonder
And said, 'now this is the greatest wonder
That ever I sey! lat be this nyce fare!
That I ever say! Let this be nice food!
To deethe mote I smiten be with thonder,
To death's grip, I am struck by thunder,
If, for the citee which that stondeth yonder,
If, for the person being referenced who stands over there,
{225}Wolde I a lettre un-to yow bringe or take
{225}Would I bring you a letter or take
To harm of yow; what list yow thus it make?
To harm you; why would you want to do this?
165. But thus ye faren, wel neigh alle and some,
165. But this is how you all behave, almost everyone of you.
That he that most desireth yow to serve,
That he who most desires to serve you,
Of him ye recche leest wher he bicome,
Of him you care least where he becomes,
And whether that he live or elles sterve.
And whether he lives or dies.
But for al that that ever I may deserve,
But for all that I may ever deserve,
Refuse it nought,' quod he, and hente hir faste,
Refuse it not,' he said, and grabbed her tightly,
And in hir bosom the lettre doun he thraste,
And he shoved the letter down into her bosom,
166. And seyde hir, 'now cast it away anoon,
166. And said to her, 'now throw it away right now,
That folk may seen and gauren on us tweye.'
That people may see and watch us two.
Quod she, 'I can abyde til they be goon,'
Quod she, 'I can wait until they are gone,'
And gan to smyle, and seyde him, 'eem, I preye,
And began to smile, and said to him, 'Uncle, please,
Swich answere as yow list your-self purveye,
Swich answer as you prefer to provide,
For trewely I nil no lettre wryte.'
For truly I don't want to write any letter.
'No? than wol I,' quod he, 'so ye endyte.'
'No? Then I will,' he said, 'if you write it down.'
167. Therwith she lough, and seyde, 'go we dyne.'
167. Then she laughed and said, 'Let's go have dinner.'
And he gan at him-self to iape faste,
And he started to joke with himself quickly,
And seyde, 'nece, I have so greet a pyne
And said, 'niece, I have such a great pain
For love, that every other day I faste'—
For love, that I fast every other day—
And gan his beste Iapes forth to caste;
And then he began to throw his best jokes.
And made hir so to laughe at his folye,
And made her laugh at his foolishness,
That she for laughter wende for to dye.
That she went for laughter to die.
168. And whan that she was comen in-to halle,
168. And when she came into the hall,
'Now, eem,' quod she, 'we wol go dyne anoon;'
'Now, come on,' she said, 'let's go eat right away;'
And gan some of hir women to hir calle,
And some of her women went to her call,
And streyght in-to hir chaumbre gan she goon;
And straight into her chamber she went;
But of hir besinesses, this was oon
But of her businesses, this was one.
A-monges othere thinges, out of drede,
A-monges othere thinges, out of drede,
Ful prively this lettre for to rede;
Ful prively this letter to read;
And fond no lak, she thoughte he coude good;
And __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ no shortage, she thought he __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
{226}And up it putte, and went hir in to dyne.
{226}And then she put it down and went in to eat.
And Pandarus, that in a study stood,
And Pandarus, who was standing in a study,
Er he was war, she took him by the hood,
Er he was war, she took him by the hood,
And seyde, 'ye were caught er that ye wiste;'
And said, 'you were caught before you knew it;'
'I vouche sauf,' quod he, 'do what yow liste.'
'I vouch for it,' he said, 'do what you want.'
170. Tho wesshen they, and sette hem doun and ete;
170. Then they washed up, sat down, and ate;
And after noon ful sleyly Pandarus
And after noon, clever Pandarus
Gan drawe him to the window next the strete,
Gan draw him to the window next to the street,
And seyde, 'nece, who hath arayed thus
And said, 'niece, who has dressed like this
The yonder hous, that stant afor-yeyn us?'
The house over there, that stands in front of us?
'Which hous?' quod she, and gan for to biholde,
'Which house?' she said, and began to look around,
And knew it wel, and whos it was him tolde,
And knew it well, and who it was told him,
171. And fillen forth in speche of thinges smale,
171. And continued talking about small things,
And seten in the window bothe tweye.
And they both sat in the window.
Whan Pandarus saw tyme un-to his tale,
Whan Pandarus saw time for his story,
And saw wel that hir folk were alle aweye,
And saw that all her people were gone,
'Now, nece myn, tel on,' quod he, 'I seye,
'Now, my dear, tell me,' he said, 'I say,
How lyketh yow the lettre that ye woot?
How do you like the letter that you know?
Can he ther-on? for, by my trouthe, I noot.'
Can he do that? Because, honestly, I don't know.
172. Therwith al rosy hewed tho wex she,
172. With that, she became all rosy in color,
And gan to humme, and seyde, 'so I trowe.'
And then started to hum, and said, 'I guess that's true.'
'Aquyte him wel, for goddes love,' quod he;
'Aquyte him well, for God's sake,' he said;
And held his hondes up, and sat on knowe,
And raised his hands and sat on the knoll,
'Now, goode nece, be it never so lyte,
'Now, good niece, no matter how small it is,
Yif me the labour, it to sowe and plyte.'
Yif me the labor, it's to sow and plant.
173. 'Ye, for I can so wryte,' quod she tho;
173. 'Yeah, because I can write like that,' she said then;
'And eek I noot what I sholde to him seye.'
'And I also don’t know what I should say to him.'
'Nay, nece,' quod Pandare, 'sey not so;
'Nay, niece,' said Pandare, 'don't say that;
Yet at the leste thanketh him, I preye,
Yet at least thank him, I ask.
Of his good wil, and doth him not to deye.
Of his good will, and does not let him die.
Now for the love of me, my nece dere,
Now for the love of me, my dear niece,
Refuseth not at this tyme my preyere.'
Refuse not at this time my request.
{227}174. 'Depar-dieux,' quod she, 'god leve al be wel!
{227}174. 'Good grief!' she said, 'may God be with you all!
God helpe me so, this is the firste lettre
God help me, this is the first letter.
That ever I wroot, ye, al or any del.'
That I ever wrote, yes, all or any part.
And in-to a closet, for to avyse hir bettre,
And into a closet, to think about it better,
She wente allone, and gan hir herte unfettre
She went alone, and began to feel her heart unsettled.
Out of disdaynes prison but a lyte;
Out of disdain's prison but a little;
And sette hir doun, and gan a lettre wryte,
And sat down, and began to write a letter,
175. Of which to telle in short is myn entente
175. My intention is to summarize this briefly.
Theffect, as fer as I can understonde:—
The effect, as far as I can understand:—
She thonked him of al that he wel mente
She thanked him for everything he truly intended.
Towardes hir, but holden him in honde
Toward her, but holding him in hand.
She nolde nought, ne make hir-selven bonde
She didn't want to, nor make herself bound.
In love, but as his suster, him to plese,
In love, but to please him as his sister,
She wolde fayn, to doon his herte an ese.
She would gladly try to ease his heart.
176. She shette it, and to Pandarus gan goon,
176. She let it go, and went to Pandarus,
There as he sat and loked in-to strete,
There he sat and looked out into the street,
And doun she sette hir by him on a stoon
And she sat down next to him on a stone.
Of Iaspre, up-on a quisshin gold y-bete,
Of Iaspre, on a __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ gold beast,
And seyde, 'as wisly helpe me god the grete,
And said, 'as God help me, the great,
I never dide a thing with more peyne
I never did anything with more pain
Than wryte this, to which ye me constreyne;'
Than wryte this, to which you are forcing me;
177. And took it him: he thonked hir and seyde,
177. And he took it from her: he thanked her and said,
'God woot, of thing ful ofte looth bigonne
'God knows, often things start off unpleasant
Cometh ende good; and nece myn, Criseyde,
Comes the end, good; and my nice Criseyde,
That ye to him of hard now ben y-wonne
That you are now hard to him
Oughte he be glad, by god and yonder sonne!
Oughte he be glad, by God and that sun over there!
For-why men seyth, "impressiounes lighte
For what men say, "__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__"
Ful lightly been ay redy to the flighte."
Ful lightly been ay redy to the flight.
178. But ye han pleyed tyraunt neigh to longe,
178. But you have played the tyrant for too long,
And hard was it your herte for to grave;
And it was hard for your heart to dig;
Now stint, that ye no longer on it honge,
Now stop, so that you no longer hang on it,
Al wolde ye the forme of daunger save.
Al wolde ye the forme of daunger save.
{228}But hasteth yow to doon him Ioye have;
{228}But hurry to bring him joy;
For trusteth wel, to longe y-doon hardnesse
For it is well known that enduring hardship for too long
Causeth despyt ful often, for distresse.'
Causeth despair quite often, due to distress.
179. And right as they declamed this matere,
179. And just as they discussed this matter,
Lo, Troilus, right at the stretes ende,
Lo, Troilus, right at the end of the street,
Com ryding with his tenthe some y-fere,
Com riding with his tenth __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ y-fere,
Al softely, and thiderward gan bende
Al softly, and then began to bend thereward.
Ther-as they sete, as was his wey to wende
Ther-as they sete, as was his way to go
To paleys-ward; and Pandare him aspyde,
To the gaming hall; and Pandare spotted him,
And seyde, 'nece, y-see who cometh here ryde!
And said, 'Niece, look who is coming here riding!
180. O flee not in, he seeth us, I suppose;
180. Oh, don't run away, he sees us, I guess;
Lest he may thinke that ye him eschuwe.'
Lest he thinks that you are avoiding him.
'Nay, nay,' quod she, and wex as reed as rose.
'Nay, nay,' she said, turning as red as a rose.
With that he gan hir humbly to saluwe,
With that, he humbly greeted her,
With dreedful chere, and ofte his hewes muwe;
With a dreadful expression, and often his face would change;
And up his look debonairly he caste,
And he looked up charmingly,
And bekked on Pandare, and forth he paste.
And beckoned to Pandare, and off he went.
181. God woot if he sat on his hors a-right,
181. God knows if he sat on his horse correctly,
Or goodly was beseyn, that ilke day!
Or goodly was beseyn, that ilke day!
God woot wher he was lyk a manly knight!
God knows where he was like a manly knight!
What sholde I drecche, or telle of his aray?
What should I describe, or say about his outfit?
Criseyde, which that alle these thinges say,
Criseyde, who says all these things,
To telle in short, hir lyked al y-fere,
To put it simply, she liked everything together,
His persone, his aray, his look, his chere,
His appearance, his outfit, his gaze, his expression,
182. His goodly manere and his gentillesse,
182. His good nature and kindness,
So wel, that never, sith that she was born,
So well that never, since she was born,
Ne hadde she swich routhe of his distresse;
Ne hadde she swich routhe of his distresse;
And how-so she hath hard ben her-biforn,
And how hard she has been before,
To god hope I, she hath now caught a thorn.
To God, I hope she has now caught a thorn.
She shal not pulle it out this nexte wyke;
She won't pull it out this next week;
God sende mo swich thornes on to pyke!
God send me such thorns __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__!
{229}183. Pandare, which that stood hir faste by,
{229}183. Pandare, who stood right next to her,
And seyde, 'nece, I pray yow hertely,
And said, 'niece, I sincerely ask you,
Tel me that I shal axen yow a lyte.
Tel me that I shall ask you a little.
A womman, that were of his deeth to wyte,
A woman, who was to blame for his death,
With-outen his gilt, but for hir lakked routhe,
With his guilt gone, but for her lack of compassion,
Were it wel doon?' Quod she, 'nay, by my trouthe!'
Were it well done?' she said, 'no, I swear!'
184. 'God helpe me so,' quod he, 'ye sey me sooth.
184. "God help me," he said, "you're telling me the truth."
Ye felen wel your-self that I not lye;
You feel for yourself that I'm not lying;
Lo, yond he rit!' Quod she, 'ye, so he dooth.'
Lo, there he writes!' She said, 'Yes, he does.'
'Wel,' quod Pandare, 'as I have told yow thrye,
'Well,' said Pandare, 'as I have told you three times,
Lat be your nyce shame and your folye,
Lat be your nice shame and your folly,
And spek with him in esing of his herte;
And speak with him about his heart;
Lat nycetee not do yow bothe smerte.'
Lat nycetee not do yow bothe smerte.
Considered al thing, it may not be;
Considered all things, it might not be;
To graunten him so greet a libertee.
To grant him such a great freedom.
'For playnly hir entente,' as seyde she,
'For purely her intention,' she said,
Was for to love him unwist, if she mighte,
Was to love him unwittingly, if she could,
And guerdon him with no-thing but with sighte.'
And reward him with nothing but a sigh.
186. But Pandarus thoughte, 'it shal not be so,
186. But Pandarus thought, 'it won't be like that,
If that I may; this nyce opinioun
If I may; this nice opinion
Shal not be holden fully yeres two.'
Shall not be held for a full two years.
What sholde I make of this a long sermoun?
What should I make of this long sermon?
He moste assente on that conclusioun
He must agree with that conclusion.
As for the tyme; and whan that it was eve,
As for the time; and when it was evening,
And al was wel, he roos and took his leve.
And everything was fine, he stood up and took his leave.
187. And on his wey ful faste homward he spedde,
187. And on his way he hurried home quickly,
And right for Ioye he felte his herte daunce;
And he felt his heart dance with joy;
And Troilus he fond alone a-bedde,
And Troilus found himself alone in bed,
That lay as dooth these loveres, in a traunce,
That lay like these lovers, in a trance,
Bitwixen hope and derk desesperaunce.
Bitwixen hope and dark despair.
{230}But Pandarus, right at his in-cominge,
{230}But Pandarus, just as he was arriving,
He song, as who seyth, 'lo! sumwhat I bringe.'
He sang, as someone says, 'Look! I bring something.'
188. And seyde, 'who is in his bed so sone
188. And said, 'who is in his bed so soon
Y-buried thus?' 'It am I, freend,' quod he.
Y-buried like this?' 'It is I, friend,' he said.
'Who, Troilus? nay helpe me so the mone,'
'Who, Troilus? No, help me so the moon,'
Quod Pandarus, 'thou shalt aryse and see
Quod Pandarus, 'you shall get up and see
A charme that was sent right now to thee,
A charm that was just sent to you,
If thou do forth-with al thy besinesse.'
If you go right away and take care of all your business.
189. 'Ye, through the might of god!' quod Troilus.
189. "Yes, by the power of God!" said Troilus.
And Pandarus gan him the lettre take,
And Pandarus took the note,
And seyde, 'pardee, god hath holpen us;
And said, 'for sure, God has helped us;
Have here a light, and loke on al this blake.'
Have a light here, and look at all this black.
But ofte gan the herte glade and quake
But often the heart grows joyful and trembles
Of Troilus, whyl that he gan it rede,
Of Troilus, while he began to read it,
So as the wordes yave him hope or drede.
So as the words gave him hope or fear.
190. But fynally, he took al for the beste
190. But in the end, he accepted it all as the best option.
That she him wroot, for sumwhat he biheld
That she wrote to him, for something he observed.
On which, him thoughte, he mighte his herte reste,
On which, he thought he could find rest for his heart,
Al covered she the wordes under sheld.
Al covered the words under a shield.
Thus to the more worthy part he held,
Thus he held on to the more deserving part,
That, what for hope and Pandarus biheste,
That, what for hope and Pandarus promised,
His grete wo for-yede he at the leste.
His great sorrow caused him distress at the very least.
191. But as we may alday our-selven see,
191. But as we can always see ourselves,
Through more wode or col, the more fyr;
Through more wood or coal, the more fire;
Right so encrees of hope, of what it be,
Right, so increase of hope, of what it is,
Therwith ful ofte encreseth eek desyr;
Desire often increases as well;
Or, as an ook cometh of a litel spyr,
Or, as a scream comes from a little thorn,
So through this lettre, which that she him sente,
So through this letter, which she sent to him,
Encresen gan desyr, of which he brente.
Encresen gave desire, of which he burned.
192. Wherfore I seye alwey, that day and night
192. Therefore, I always say, day and night
This Troilus gan to desiren more
This Troilus started to desire more
{231}Than he dide erst, thurgh hope, and dide his might
{231}Then he died earlier, through hope, and gave it his all.
To pressen on, as by Pandarus lore,
To keep going, as taught by Pandarus,
And wryten to hir of his sorwes sore
And wrote to her about his deep sorrows.
That by Pandare he wroot somwhat or seyde;
That by Pandare he wrote something or said;
193. And dide also his othere observaunces
193. And he also did his other observances.
That to a lovere longeth in this cas;
That is what a lover longs for in this case;
And, after that these dees turnede on chaunces,
And, after that, these days changed with chances,
So was he outher glad or seyde 'allas!'
So was he either happy or said 'alas!'
And held after his gestes ay his pas;
And held __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ at his side;
And aftir swiche answeres as he hadde,
And after such answers as he had,
So were his dayes sory outher gladde.
So his days were either sad or happy.
194. But to Pandare alwey was his recours,
194. But Pandare was always his go-to.
And pitously gan ay til him to pleyne,
And sadly began to complain to him,
And him bisoughte of rede and som socours;
And he begged for advice and some help;
And Pandarus, that sey his wode peyne,
And Pandarus, who saw his mad pain,
Wex wel neigh deed for routhe, sooth to seyne,
Wex was almost dead from grief, to be honest,
And bisily with al his herte caste
And busily with all his heart cast
Som of his wo to sleen, and that as faste;
Som of his wo to sleen, and that as faste;
195. And seyde, 'lord, and freend, and brother dere,
195. And said, 'lord, and friend, and dear brother,
God woot that thy disese dooth me wo.
God knows that your illness causes me sorrow.
But woltow stinten al this woful chere,
But let us stop all this sorrowful appearance,
And, by my trouthe, or it be dayes two,
And, I swear, within two days,
And god to-forn, yet shal I shape it so,
And God before, I will shape it this way,
That thou shalt come in-to a certayn place,
That you shall come into a certain place,
Ther-as thou mayst thy-self hir preye of grace.
Ther-as thou mayst thyself her pray for grace.
196. And certainly, I noot if thou it wost,
196. And certainly, I know if you want,
But tho that been expert in love it seye,
But though I've been experienced in love, it says,
It is oon of the thinges that furthereth most,
It is one of the things that helps the most,
A man to have a leyser for to preye,
A man needs some time to pray,
And siker place his wo for to biwreye;
And he sure placed his woe to betray;
For in good herte it moot som routhe impresse,
For in a good heart, it must leave some impression of pity,
To here and see the giltles in distresse.
To come here and see the helpless in distress.
{232}197. Paraunter thenkestow: though it be so
{232}197. Then you think: even if it is so
That kinde wolde doon hir to biginne
That kind would want to begin
To han a maner routhe up-on my wo,
To have a kind of pity for my sorrow,
Seyth Daunger, "Nay, thou shalt me never winne;
Seyth Daunger, "No, you will never win me;
So reuleth hir hir hertes goost with-inne,
So he rules her heart's spirit within,
That, though she bende, yet she stant on rote;
That, although she bends, yet she stands firm;
What in effect is this un-to my bote?"
What is this to my boat?
198. Thenk here-ayeins, whan that the sturdy ook,
198. Thenk here-ayeins, whan that the sturdy ook,
On which men hakketh ofte, for the nones,
On which men often hack, just for fun,
Receyved hath the happy falling strook,
Receyved has the lucky falling blow,
The grete sweigh doth it come al at ones,
The heavy weight all comes at once,
As doon these rokkes or these milne-stones.
As soon as these rocks or these millstones.
For swifter cours cometh thing that is of wighte,
For a faster course comes that which is weighty,
Whan it descendeth, than don thinges lighte.
Whan it descendeth, than don thinges lighte.
199. And reed that boweth doun for every blast,
199. And a reed that bends down for every gust,
Ful lightly, cesse wind, it wol aryse;
Ful lightly, cease wind, it will rise;
But so nil not an ook whan it is cast;
But so nothing happens when it is thrown;
Men shal reioysen of a greet empryse
Men shall rejoice over a great achievement.
Acheved wel, and stant with-outen doute,
Acheved well, and stands without a doubt,
Al han men been the lenger ther-aboute.
Al han men been the lenger ther-aboute.
200. But, Troilus, yet tel me, if thee lest,
200. But, Troilus, tell me, if you want,
A thing now which that I shal axen thee;
A thing now that I will ask you;
Which is thy brother that thou lovest best
Which of your brothers do you love the most?
As in thy verray hertes privetee?'
As in your true heart's privacy?
'Y-wis, my brother Deiphebus,' quod he.
'Indeed, my brother __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,' he said.
'Now,' quod Pandare, 'er houres twyes twelve,
'Now,' said Pandare, 'it's twice twelve o'clock,'
He shal thee ese, unwist of it him-selve.
He will make you feel good without even realizing it himself.
201. Now lat me allone, and werken as I may,'
201. Now let me be alone and work as I can,
Quod he; and to Deiphebus wente he tho
Quod he; and to Deiphebus he went then
Which hadde his lord and grete freend ben ay;
Which had always been his lord and great friend;
Save Troilus, no man he lovede so.
Save Troilus, no man he loved so.
To telle in short, with-outen wordes mo,
To put it simply, without further ado,
{233}Quod Pandarus, 'I pray yow that ye be
{233}Quod Pandarus, 'I ask you to be
Freend to a cause which that toucheth me.'
Freend to a cause that affects me.
202. 'Yis, pardee,' quod Deiphebus, 'wel thow wost,
202. 'Yes, indeed,' said Deiphebus, 'you know well,
In al that ever I may, and god to-fore,
In everything I do, and God willing,
Al nere it but for man I love most,
Al nere it __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
My brother Troilus; but sey wherfore
My brother Troilus; but tell me why
It is; for sith that day that I was bore,
It is; ever since the day I was born,
I nas, ne never-mo to been I thinke,
I have never thought about that.
Ayeins a thing that mighte thee for-thinke.'
Aye, it's something that might make you reconsider.
203. Pandare gan him thonke, and to him seyde,
203. Pandare thanked him and said to him,
'Lo, sire, I have a lady in this toun,
'Look, sir, I have a lady in this town,
That is my nece, and called is Criseyde,
That is my niece, and her name is Criseyde,
Which som men wolden doon oppressioun,
Which some men would choose to do oppression,
And wrongfully have hir possessioun:
And wrongfully have their possession:
Wherfor I of your lordship yow biseche
Therefore, I ask your lordship
To been our freend, with-oute more speche.'
To be our friend, without any more talk.
204. Deiphebus him answerde, 'O, is not this,
204. Deiphebus answered him, 'Oh, isn’t this,
That thow spekest of to me thus straungely,
That you speak to me so strangely,
Crisëyda, my freend?' He seyde, 'Yis.'
Crisëyda, my friend?' He said, 'Yes.'
'Than nedeth,' quod Deiphebus hardely,
'Than nedeth,' said Deiphebus confidently,
'Na-more to speke, for trusteth wel, that I
'Na-more to speke, for trusteth wel, that I
Wol be hir champioun with spore and yerde;
Will be her champion with __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
I roughte nought though alle hir foos it herde.
I didn't take much when all her enemies heard it.
205. But tel me, thou that woost al this matere,
205. But tell me, you who know all about this matter,
How I might best avaylen? now lat see.'
How can I best manage this? Let’s see.
Quod Pandarus, 'if ye, my lord so dere,
Quod Pandarus, 'if you, my dear lord,
Wolden as now don this honour to me,
Wolden now does this honor for me,
To prayen hir to-morwe, lo, that she
To pray her tomorrow, look, that she
Com un-to yow hir pleyntes to devyse,
Com un-to yow hir pleyntes to devyse,
Hir adversaries wolde of hit agryse.
Hir opponents would be upset about it.
206. And if I more dorste preye as now,
206. And if I dared to pray more than I do now,
And chargen yow to have so greet travayle,
And I urge you to have such great effort,
To han som of your bretheren here with yow,
To have some of your brothers here with you,
That mighten to hir cause bet avayle,
That might help her cause instead,
{234}Than, woot I wel, she mighte never fayle
{234}Then, I know well, she might never fail.
For to be holpen, what at your instaunce,
For help, what at your request,
What with hir othere freendes governaunce.'
What with her other friends' influence.
207. Deiphebus, which that comen was, of kinde,
207. Deiphebus, who was born, of nature,
To al honour and bountee to consente,
To all honor and kindness to agree,
Answerde, 'it shal be doon; and I can finde
Answerde, "it will be done; and I can find
Yet gretter help to this in myn entente.
Yet greater help to this in my intention.
What wolt thow seyn, if I for Eleyne sente
What would you say if I sent for Eleyne?
To speke of this? I trowe it be the beste;
To talk about this? I think it’s the best;
For she may leden Paris as hir leste.
For she may lead Paris as she pleases.
208. Of Ector, which that is my lord, my brother,
208. Of Ector, who is my lord, my brother,
It nedeth nought to preye him freend to be;
It doesn't need to ask him to be a friend;
For I have herd him, o tyme and eek other,
For I have heard him, oh time and also others,
Speke of Criseyde swich honour, that he
Speke of Criseyde such honor, that he
May seyn no bet, swich hap to him hath she.
May say no better, such fortune he has.
It nedeth nought his helpes for to crave;
It doesn't need to ask for his help;
He shal be swich, right as we wole him have.
He will be just as we want him to be.
209. Spek thou thy-self also to Troilus
209. Speak to Troilus yourself too.
On my bihalve, and pray him with us dyne.'
On my behalf, and invite him to dine with us.
'Sire, al this shal be doon,' quod Pandarus;
'Sir, all this will be done,' said Pandarus;
And took his leve, and never gan to fyne,
And took his leave, and never began to complain,
But to his neces hous, as streyt as lyne,
But to his necessary house, as straight as a line,
He com; and fond hir fro the mete aryse;
He came and took her from the food.
And sette him doun, and spak right in this wyse.
And sat him down, and spoke just like this.
210. He seyde, 'O veray god, so have I ronne!
210. He said, 'Oh truly God, what have I done!
Lo, nece myn, see ye nought how I swete?
Lo, my niece, don't you see how sweet I am?
I noot whether ye the more thank me conne.
I don't know whether you should thank me more.
Be ye nought war how that fals Poliphete
Be you nothing but war how that false Poliphete
Is now aboute eft-sones for to plete,
Is now about to plead again,
And bringe on yow advocacyës newe?'
And bring to you new advocates?
'I? no,' quod she, and chaunged al hir hewe.
'I? No,' she said, and changed her entire expression.
211. 'What is he more aboute, me to drecche
211. 'What is he more about, me to drag?
And doon me wrong? what shal I do, allas?
And do me wrong? What should I do, alas?
Yet of him-self no-thing ne wolde I recche,
Yet I wouldn’t care about him at all,
Nere it for Antenor and Eneas,
Nere it for Antenor and Eneas,
{235}That been his freendes in swich maner cas;
{235}That was his friends in such a situation;
But, for the love of god, myn uncle dere,
But, for the love of God, my dear uncle,
No fors of that, lat him have al y-fere;
No matter that, let him have it all together;
212. With-outen that, I have ynough for us.'
212. Without that, I have enough for us.”
'Nay,' quod Pandare, 'it shal no-thing be so.
'Nay,' said Pandare, 'it shall not be so at all.
For I have been right now at Deiphebus,
For I have just been with Deiphebus,
And Ector, and myne othere lordes mo,
And Ector, along with my other lords,
And shortly maked eche of hem his fo;
And soon made each of them his fool;
That, by my thrift, he shal it never winne
That, through my frugality, he will never achieve it.
For ought he can, whan that so he biginne.'
For anything he can, when he begins that way.
213. And as they casten what was best to done,
213. And as they decided what was best to do,
Deiphebus, of his owene curtasye,
Deiphebus, of his own courtesy,
Com hir to preye, in his propre persone,
Com hir to preye, in his propre persone,
To holde him on the morwe companye
To keep him busy the next morning
At diner, which she nolde not denye,
At dinner, which she would not deny,
But goodly gan to his preyere obeye.
But he began to obey his prayer.
He thonked hir, and wente up-on his weye.
He thanked her and went on his way.
214. Whanne this was doon, this Pandare up a-noon,
214. When this was done, this Pandare went up.
To telle in short, and forth gan for to wende
To put it briefly, and then he began to go
To Troilus, as stille as any stoon,
To Troilus, as still as any stone,
And al this thing he tolde him, word and ende;
And he told him all this, word and ende;
And how that he Deiphebus gan to blende;
And how Deiphebus began to falter;
And seyde him, 'now is tyme, if that thou conne,
And said to him, 'now is the time, if you can,
To bere thee wel to-morwe, and al is wonne.
To say goodbye to you tomorrow, and all is won.
215. Now spek, now prey, now pitously compleyne;
215. Now speak, now pray, now complain pitifully;
Lat not for nyce shame, or drede, or slouthe;
Lat not for nice shame, or dread, or sloth;
Som-tyme a man mot telle his owene peyne;
Someday a man might talk about his own pain;
Bileve it, and she shal han on thee routhe;
Beliеvе it, and shе will have compassion for you;
Thou shalt be saved by thy feyth, in trouthe.
You will be saved by your faith, truly.
But wel wot I, thou art now in a drede;
But I know well that you are now in fear;
And what it is, I leye, I can arede.
And what it is, I know, I can tell.
216. Thow thinkest now, "how sholde I doon al this?
216. You might be thinking now, "how should I do all this?
For by my cheres mosten folk aspye,
For by my dear mosten people aspire,
{236}That for hir love is that I fare a-mis;
{236}It's because of her love that I'm suffering.
Yet hadde I lever unwist for sorwe dye."
Yet I would rather die of sorrow in ignorance.
Now thenk not so, for thou dost greet folye.
Now don't think that way, because you are greeting foolishness.
For right now have I founden o manere
For now, I have found a way.
Of sleighte, for to coveren al thy chere.
Of skill, to cover all your appearances.
217. Thow shall gon over night, and that as blyve,
217. You shall go overnight, and that quickly,
Un-to Deiphebus hous, as thee to pleye,
Un-to Deiphebus hous, as thee to pleye,
Thy maladye a-wey the bet to dryve,
Thy illness is better to drive away,
For-why thou semest syk, soth for to seye.
For you seem sick, to tell the truth.
Sone after that, doun in thy bed thee leye,
Sometime after that, lie down in your bed.
And sey, thow mayst no lenger up endure,
And say, you can no longer endure,
And lye right there, and byde thyn aventure.
And lie right there, and wait for your adventure.
218. Sey that thy fever is wont thee for to take
218. Say that your fever tends to take you.
The same tyme, and lasten til a-morwe;
The same time, and lasting until tomorrow;
And lat see now how wel thou canst it make,
And let's see now how well you can do it,
For, par-dee, syk is he that is in sorwe.
For, truly, sick is he who is in sorrow.
Go now, farewel! and, Venus here to borwe,
Go now, goodbye! and, may Venus lend her support,
I hope, and thou this purpos holde ferme,
I hope, and you hold this intention firm,
Thy grace she shal fully ther conferme.'
Thy grace she shall fully confirm there.
219. Quod Troilus, 'y-wis, thou nedelees
219. That Troilus said, 'truly, you don't need to
Counseylest me, that sykliche I me feyne!
Counsel me, that I may act accordingly!
For I am syk in ernest, doutelees,
For I am seriously sick, no doubt.
So that wel neigh I sterve for the peyne.'
So that I can barely stand the pain.
Quod Pandarus, 'thou shalt the bettre pleyne,
Quod Pandarus, 'you should complain better,
And hast the lasse nede to countrefete;
And has the girl need to pretend;
For him men demen hoot that men seen swete.
For him, men shout that men seem sweet.
Shal wel the deer un-to thy bowe dryve.'
Shall the deer indeed be driven to your bow?
Therwith he took his leve al softely,
Therwith he took his leave all softly,
And Troilus to paleys wente blyve.
And Troilus went quickly to the palace.
So glad ne was he never in al his lyve;
So glad was he never in all his life;
And to Pandarus reed gan al assente,
And to Pandarus read it all out loud,
And to Deiphebus hous at night he wente.
And he went to Deiphebus' house at night.
{237}221. What nedeth yow to tellen al the chere
{237}221. What do you need to share all the details?
That Deiphebus un-to his brother made,
That Deiphebus spoke to his brother,
Or his accesse, or his syklych manere,
Or his approach, or his sickly manner,
How men gan him with clothes for to lade,
How men got him clothes to load him up,
Whan he was leyd, and how men wolde him glade?
Whan he was laid, and how men would him please?
But al for nought, he held forth ay the wyse
But all for nothing, he kept going on like that.
That ye han herd Pandare er this devyse.
That you have heard Pandare before this plan.
222. But certeyn is, er Troilus him leyde,
222. But certainly, before Troilus lay down,
Deiphebus had him prayed, over night,
Deiphebus had him prayed for overnight,
To been a freend and helping to Criseyde.
To be a friend and help Criseyde.
God woot, that he it grauntede anon-right,
God knows that He granted it right away,
To been hir fulle freend with al his might.
To be her full friend with all his might.
But swich a nede was to preye him thenne,
But such a need was to pray to him then,
223. The morwen com, and neighen gan the tyme
223. The morning came, and the time began to glow.
Of meel-tyd, that the faire quene Eleyne
Of meal-time, that the fair queen Elaine
Shoop hir to been, an houre after the pryme,
Shoop her to be, an hour after the prime,
With Deiphebus, to whom she nolde feyne;
With Deiphebus, whom she did not want to deceive;
But as his suster, hoomly, sooth to seyne,
But as his sister, truly, to say,
She com to diner in hir playn entente.
She came to dinner with her plain intention.
But god and Pandare wiste al what this mente.
But God and Pandare knew exactly what this meant.
224. Come eek Criseyde, al innocent of this,
224. Here comes Criseyde, completely innocent of this,
Antigone, hir sister Tarbe also;
Antigone, her sister Tarbe also;
But flee we now prolixitee best is,
But let's run away now prolixitee that's the best option,
For love of god, and lat us faste go
For the love of God, let us hurry along.
Right to the effect, with-oute tales mo,
Right to the point, without any more stories,
Why al this folk assembled in this place;
Why is all this people gathered in this place?
And lat us of hir saluinges pace.
And let us slow down with her greetings.
225. Gret honour dide hem Deiphebus, certeyn,
225. Great honor did him Deiphebus, certainly,
And fedde hem wel with al that mighte lyke.
And fed them well with everything that might please.
But ever-more, 'allas!' was his refreyn,
But more and more, "alas!" was his refrain,
'My goode brother Troilus, the syke,
'My good brother Troilus, the sick,'
Lyth yet'—and therwith-al he gan to syke;
Lyth yet—and then he started to sigh;
{238}And after that, he peyned him to glade
{238}And after that, he worked to bring joy.
Hem as he mighte, and chere good he made.
Hem as he might, and cheer up he made.
226. Compleyned eek Eleyne of his syknesse
226. Elaine also complained about his illness.
So feithfully, that pitee was to here,
So faithfully, that it was touching to hear,
And every wight gan waxen for accesse
And everyone started to grow in number for access
A leche anoon, and seyde, 'in this manere
A leche anoon, and seyde, 'in this manere
Men curen folk; this charme I wol yow lere.'
Men can heal people; this charm I will teach you.
That thoughte, best coude I yet been his leche.
That thought, I could still be his doctor.
227. After compleynt, him gonnen they to preyse,
227. After their complaints, they began to praise him,
As folk don yet, whan som wight hath bigonne
As people do today, when someone has started
To preyse a man, and up with prys him reyse
To praise a man and raise him up with honor.
A thousand fold yet hyer than the sonne:—
A thousand times brighter than the sun:—
'He is, he can, that fewe lordes conne.'
'He is, he can, that few lords can.'
And Pandarus, of that they wolde afferme,
And Pandarus, of that they would affirm,
He not for-gat hir preysing to conferme.
He did not forget her praising to confirm.
228. Herde al this thing Criseyde wel y-nough,
228. She understood all of this well enough.
And every word gan for to notifye;
And every word was meant to inform;
For which with sobre chere hir herte lough;
For which, with a sobering charm, her heart laughed;
For who is that ne wolde hir glorifye,
For who would not want to glorify her,
But al passe I, lest ye to longe dwelle;
But as I pass by, so you don't stay too long;
For for o fyn is al that ever I telle.
For the purpose of a fine is all that I ever say.
229. The tyme com, fro diner for to ryse,
229. The time has come to get up from dinner,
And, as hem oughte, arisen everychoon,
And, as they should, rise everyone,
And gonne a while of this and that devyse.
And then went on for a while talking about this and that.
But Pandarus brak al this speche anoon,
But Pandarus interrupted all this talk right away,
And seyde to Deiphebus, 'wole ye goon,
And said to Deiphebus, 'Will you go,
If yourë wille be, as I yow preyde,
If it’s your will, as I asked you,
To speke here of the nedes of Criseyde?'
To talk about the needs of Criseyde?
230. Eleyne, which that by the hond hir held,
230. Eleyne, whom he held by the hand,
Took first the tale, and seyde, 'go we blyve;'
Took the story first, and said, 'let's go quickly;'
{239}And goodly on Criseyde she biheld,
{239}And she looked nicely at Criseyde,
And seyde, 'Ioves lat him never thryve,
And said, 'Let him never succeed,
That dooth yow harm, and bringe him sone of lyve!
That does you harm, and bring him back to life soon!
And yeve me sorwe, but he shal it rewe,
And you have my sorrow, but he will regret it.
If that I may, and alle folk be trewe.'
If I may, and all people are true.
231. 'Tel thou thy neces cas,' quod Deiphebus
231. "Tell me your needs," said Deiphebus.
To Pandarus, 'for thou canst best it telle.'—
To Pandarus, 'because you can tell it best.'—
'My lordes and my ladyes, it stant thus;
'My lords and my ladies, here's how it is;
What sholde I lenger,' quod he, 'do yow dwelle?'
What should I stay any longer,' he said, 'with you?'
He rong hem out a proces lyk a belle,
He rang out a process like a bell,
Up-on hir fo, that highte Poliphete,
Up on her foe, who was called Poliphete,
So hëynous, that men mighte on it spete.
So heinous that men might spit on it.
232. Answerde of this ech worse of hem than other,
232. Each of them answered worse than the other,
And Poliphete they gonnen thus to warien,
And Polyphemus they began to fight,
'An-honged be swich oon, were he my brother;
'Blessed be such one, were he my brother;
And so he shal, for it ne may not varien.'
And so he will, because it can't change.
What sholde I lenger in this tale tarien?
What should I drag this story out for any longer?
Pleynly, alle at ones, they hir highten,
Pleynly, all at once, they call to her,
To been hir helpe in al that ever they mighten.
To be her help in everything they could.
233. Spak than Eleyne, and seyde, 'Pandarus,
233. Spak then to Eleyne, and said, 'Pandarus,
Woot ought my lord, my brother, this matere,
Woot, my lord, my brother, this matter,
I mene, Ector? or woot it Troilus?'
I mean, Ector? Or do you know Troilus?
He seyde, 'ye, but wole ye now me here?
He said, 'yes, but will you listen to me here?
Me thinketh this, sith Troilus is here,
Me think this, since Troilus is here,
It were good, if that ye wolde assente,
It would be good if you would agree,
She tolde hir-self him al this, er she wente.
She told herself all of this before she left.
234. For he wole have the more hir grief at herte,
234. For he wants to have even more pain in his heart,
By cause, lo, that she a lady is;
By the way, look, she is a lady;
And, by your leve, I wol but right in sterte,
And, if you allow me, I’ll just jump straight in,
And do yow wite, and that anoon, y-wis,
And you know, and that right away, for sure,
If that he slepe, or wole ought here of this.'
If he sleeps, or wants to know anything about this.
And in he lepte, and seyde him in his ere,
And he jumped in and whispered in his ear,
'God have thy soule, y-brought have I thy bere!'
'God bless your soul, I have brought your beer!'
{240}235. To smylen of this gan tho Troilus,
This made Troilus smile.
And Pandarus, with-oute rekeninge,
And Pandarus, without accounting,
Out wente anoon to Eleyne and Deiphebus,
Out went immediately to Eleyne and Deiphebus,
And seyde hem, 'so there be no taryinge,
And said to them, 'so there is no delaying,
Ne more pres, he wol wel that ye bringe
Ne more pres, he wol wel that ye bringe
Crisëyda, my lady, that is here;
Crisëyda, my lady, who is here;
And as he may enduren, he wole here.
And as long as he can stand it, he will listen.
236. But wel ye woot, the chaumbre is but lyte,
236. But you know, the room is pretty small,
And fewe folk may lightly make it warm;
And few people can easily make it warm;
Now loketh ye, (for I wol have no wyte,
Now look here, (for I won’t have anyone to blame,
To bringe in prees that mighte doon him harm
To bring in people that might do him harm
Or him disesen, for my bettre arm),
Or him disesen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__),
Wher it be bet she byde til eft-sones;
Wher it be better she wait until later;
Now loketh ye, that knowen what to doon is.
Now look, you know what to do.
237. I sey for me, best is, as I can knowe,
237. I say for myself, the best is, as far as I know,
That no wight in ne wente but ye tweye,
That no one went anywhere except the two of you,
But it were I, for I can, in a throwe,
But it's me, because I can, in a moment,
Reherce hir cas, unlyk that she can seye;
Reherce her case, unlike that she can say;
And after this, she may him ones preye
And after this, she might ask him once.
To ben good lord, in short, and take hir leve;
To be a good lord, in short, and take her leave;
This may not muchel of his ese him reve.
This may not reveal much of his ease.
238. And eek, for she is straunge, he wol forbere
238. And also, because she is unfamiliar, he will hold back.
His ese, which that him thar nought for yow;
His essay, which that __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ for you;
Eek other thing, that toucheth not to here,
Eek another thing that doesn’t relate to this,
He wol me telle, I woot it wel right now,
He wants me to tell, I know it well right now,
That secret is, and for the tounes prow.'
That secret is, and for the town's power.
And they, that no-thing knewe of this entente,
And they, who knew nothing about this plan,
With-oute more, to Troilus in they wente.
With that, they went to Troilus.
239. Eleyne in al hir goodly softe wyse,
239. Eleyne in all her lovely soft ways,
Gan him saluwe, and womanly to pleye,
Gan him salute, and play flirtatiously with him,
And seyde, 'ywis, ye moste alweyes aryse!
And said, 'surely, you must always rise!
Now fayre brother, beth al hool, I preye!'
Now fair brother, be all well, I pray!
And gan hir arm right over his sholder leye,
And then she laid her arm right over his shoulder,
{241}And him with al hir wit to recomforte;
{241}And he used all his wit to comfort her;
As she best coude, she gan him to disporte.
As best as she could, she began to entertain him.
240. So after this quod she, 'we yow biseke,
240. So after this she said, 'we ask you,
My dere brother, Deiphebus, and I,
My dear brother, Deiphebus, and I,
For love of god, and so doth Pandare eke,
For the love of God, and so does Pandare too,
To been good lord and freend, right hertely,
To be a good lord and friend, sincerely,
Un-to Criseyde, which that certeinly
To Criseyde, who definitely
Receyveth wrong, as woot wel here Pandare,
Receives wrong, as you well know here, Pandare,
That can hir cas wel bet than I declare.'
That can her case work out better than I can explain.
241. This Pandarus gan newe his tunge affyle,
241. This Pandarus began to sharpen his tongue anew,
And al hir cas reherce, and that anoon;
And all her cases tell, and right away;
Whan it was seyd, sone after, in a whyle,
Whan it was said, soon after, in a while,
Quod Troilus, 'as sone as I may goon,
Quod Troilus, 'as soon as I can go,
I wol right fayn with al my might ben oon,
I really want to be one with all my heart,
Have god my trouthe, hir cause to sustene.'
Have God my truth, her cause to support.
'Good thrift have ye,' quod Eleyne the quene.
'Good thrift to you,' said Eleyne the queen.
242. Quod Pandarus, 'and it your wille be,
242. What Pandarus said, 'and if it is your will,
That she may take hir leve, er that she go?'
That she can take her leave before she goes?
'Or elles god for-bede,' tho quod he,
'Or they may prevent it,' he said,
'If that she vouche sauf for to do so.'
'If she guarantees that it's okay to do so.'
And with that word quod Troilus, 'ye two,
And with that word, Troilus said, "You two,
Deiphebus, and my suster leef and dere,
Deiphebus, and my sister life and dear,
To yow have I to speke of o matere,
To you, I have to talk about a matter,
243. To been avysed by your reed the bettre':—
243. To be advised by your read is better:—
And fond, as hap was, at his beddes heed,
And happily, as it turned out, at his bedside,
The copie of a tretis and a lettre,
The copy of a treatise and a letter,
That Ector hadde him sent to axen reed,
That Ector had him sent to ask Reed,
If swich a man was worthy to ben deed,
If such a man was worth dying for,
Woot I nought who; but in a grisly wyse
Woot I don't know who; but in a creepy way
He preyede hem anoon on it avyse.
He immediately advised them on it.
244. Deiphebus gan this lettre to unfolde
244. Deiphebus began to unfold this letter
In ernest greet; so dide Eleyne the quene;
In earnest greeting; so did Elaine the queen;
{242}And rominge outward, fast it gan biholde,
{242}And moving outward, it quickly began to behold,
Downward a steyre, in-to an herber grene.
Down a path, into a green garden.
This ilke thing they redden hem bi-twene;
This like thing they red between;
And largely, the mountaunce of an houre,
And mostly, the amount of an hour,
They gonne on it to reden and to poure.
They went on it to read and to pour.
245. Now lat hem rede, and turne we anoon
245. Now let them read, and let’s turn right away.
To Pandarus, that gan ful faste prye
To Pandarus, who began to pry very closely
That al was wel, and out he gan to goon
That was all good, and he began to go out.
In-to the grete chambre, and that in hye,
In the great room, and that up high,
And seyde, 'god save al this companye!
And said, 'God save all this group!
Com, nece myn; my lady quene Eleyne
Com, nece mine; my lady queen Eleyne
Abydeth yow, and eek my lordes tweyne.
Abydeth you, and also my two lords.
246. Rys, take with yow your nece Antigone,
246. Rys, take your niece Antigone with you,
Or whom yow list, or no fors, hardily;
Or whoever you choose, or it doesn't matter, confidently;
The lasse prees, the bet; com forth with me,
The more pressure, the better; come with me,
And loke that ye thonke humblely
And look that you think humbly
Hem alle three, and, whan ye may goodly
Hem alle three, and, when you may kindly
Your tyme y-see, taketh of hem your leve,
Your time, you see, take your leave from them,
Lest we to longe his restes him bireve.'
Lest we take too long, let's not disturb his rest.
247. Al innocent of Pandarus entente,
247. All innocent of Pandarus's intention,
Quod tho Criseyde, 'go we, uncle dere';
Quod tho Criseyde, 'Let's go, dear uncle';
And arm in arm inward with him she wente,
And arm in arm, she went in with him,
Avysed wel hir wordes and hir chere;
Avysed well her words and her expression;
And Pandarus, in ernestful manere,
And Pandarus, in earnest manner,
Seyde, 'alle folk, for goddes love, I preye,
Seyde, 'everyone, for God's sake, I ask,
Stinteth right here, and softely yow pleye.
Stint right here, and play softly.
248. Aviseth yow what folk ben here with-inne,
248. Consider who the people are that are here with you,
And in what plyt oon is, god him amende!
And in what place one is, may God help him!
And inward thus ful softely biginne;
And gently start from within;
Nece, I coniure and heighly yow defende,
Nece, I urge you and strongly defend you,
On his half, which that sowle us alle sende,
On his part, which that soul sends to us all,
And in the vertue of corounes tweyne,
And in the value of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
Slee nought this man, that hath for yow this peyne!
Slee nought this man, who has suffered so much for you!
{243}249. Fy on the devel! thenk which oon he is,
{243}249. Fy on the devel! Then think about which one he is,
Thenk al swich taried tyd, but lost it nis!
Thenk all such wasted time, but lost it now!
That wol ye bothe seyn, whan ye ben oon.
That will you both say, when you are one.
Secoundelich, ther yet devyneth noon
Secondly, there yet devyneth none
Up-on yow two; com of now, if ye conne;
Up on you two; come now, if you can;
Whyl folk is blent, lo, al the tyme is wonne!
Whil folk is mixed, look, all the time is wasted!
250. In titering, and pursuite, and delayes,
250. In tithing, and pursuit, and delays,
The folk devyne at wagginge of a stree;
The people were busy chatting on the street;
And though ye wolde han after merye dayes,
And even though you would want to have joyful days,
Than dar ye nought, and why? for she, and she
Than dar ye nought, and why? for she, and she
Spak swich a word; thus loked he, and he;
Spak such a word; thus looked he, and he;
Lest tyme I loste, I dar not with yow dele;
Lest I waste time, I dare not deal with you;
Com of therfore, and bringeth him to hele.'
Com of therfore, and bring him to healing.'
Was Troilus nought in a cankedort,
Was Troilus nothing in a __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
That lay, and mighte whispringe of hem here,
That lay, and might whisper of them here,
And thoughte, 'O lord, right now renneth my sort
And thought, 'Oh lord, right now my fate is running
Fully to dye, or han anoon comfort';
Fully to dye, or have now comfort;
And was the firste tyme he shulde hir preye
And it was the first time he should pray to her.
Of love; O mighty god, what shal he seye?
Of love; O mighty god, what shall he say?
Explicit Secundus Liber.
Explicit Second Book.
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Rubric. So Cp. H. 1-84. Lost in Cm. 4. Ed. connyng; H. coniynge(!); Cl. H2. comynge; Cp. cōmyng. 6. Cp. desespeir; H. desespeyre; Cl. desper. 8. H2. Clyo; rest Cleo. 11. Cl. H2. om. other. 15. Cl. nel. 17. H. Desblameth. 21. can nat] Cl. ne kan. 25. H. Ed. thynketh; Cl. Cp. thenketh. 37. Cl. al o; rest om.. al. 38. H. Ed. gamen; rest game. 39. Cl. om. that. 40. Ed. open; rest opyn. 41. H2. seying; rest seyde. 42. Cl. seyth. 46. H2. to me; rest thee. 49. H. Cp. folwen; Cl. folwe. 55. Cl. so it. 58. H2. shottis; Ed. shottes; Cl. H. shotes. 59. Cl. om. of loving. 61. fil] Cl. felt(!). 64. H. Proignee. 68. Cl. hym so neigh. // Cl. Cp. cheterynge; H. H2. chiteringe. 69. H2. Ed. Thereus (for Tereus); Cl. Cp. Tireux; H. Tryeux. 73. his] Cl. þe. 75. Cl. tok weye soone. 79. Cl. vn-to. 80. Cl. in forth. 81. Cl. sette; Cp. H. sete; H2. sate. 84. So all. 86. Cl. Cp. H. faire book; rest om. faire. 90. H. Cm. goode; Cl. good. H. Cm. mote; Cl. mot. 94. Cl. om. that. 95. H. herknen; rest herken (herkyn). 97. Cp. H. o; Cm. Ed. or; Cl. om. H2. Is it of love, some good ye may me lere. 99. Cl. om. tho. 101. Cl. that the; rest om. the. 102. All Edippus. 104. So all. 107. Cp. H. Ed. thassege. Cl. al the care; rest om. al. 110. barbe] Cm. wimpil. 113. Cl. A; Ed. Eighe; rest I. 115. So Cp. Cl. H. Ed.; Cm. H2. Ye makyn me be iouys sore adradde (a-drad). 116. as] Cl. that. 117. H. H2. sate; Cp. satte; rest sat; read sete. Cl. H. om. a. 120. Cl. I thriue; om. this. 123. Cp. H. Ed. thassege; Cm. H2. the sege. 124. Cp. fered. 126. So Cp. H. H2. Ed.; Cm. better (for wel bet); Cl. corrupt; see l. 128. 128. Ed. eighe (better ey); Cl. Cp. H. Cm. I. 131. Cl. om. vs. 134. H2. borow; Cm. borw; Cp. H. borugh; Ed. borowe; Cl. bourgh. 138. Cl. were; rest is. 141. wondren] Cl. Iape. 155. Cp. H. Ed. it; rest om. 159. H2. Ed. euery; Cl. H. al; Cp. alle. 160. H2. In; rest As (usually with al). 164. Cl. trewly; Cp. H. trewelich; Cm. trewely. 176. Cm. nought; H2. no thing (om. for); rest no more. 177. H. Cm. ther; Cl. ner. 179. Cp. H. Cm. than; Cl. that. 185. H. Cp. dredelees; Cl. Cm. dredles. 188. Cm. al the; Cl. Cp. H. alle; rest al. 194. Cl. Cm. gonne fro him. 195. Cl. fleld (for feld). 201. Cl. lyf and sheld; Cp. H. Ed. sheld and lif; H2. sheld of lyf; Cm. schild and spere. 202. as] Cl. al. 204. H. Cm. freendlyeste; Cl. frendlyest. 206. Cl. felawship; H. felaweschipe. 207. Cl. thenketh. 212. Cl. womman; H2. woman; rest wommen. 215. Cl. two; Cm. to; rest tho. 216. Cm. Ed. herde; rest herd. 217. they two] Cl. that they. 220. Cm. H2. it; rest om. 221. Cl. Cm. H2. and lat. 223. Cl. yow-; rest your-. 224. Cl. it; rest is. // fair] Cp. gladde; Cm. H2. Ed. glad. 226. witen] Cl. wete. 227. Cl. om. this and tho. 238. Cl. Cm. wete; Cp. H. Ed. weten; H2. wite. // your] Cl. yow. 239. Cl. Cp. H. om. myn. 247. Cl. Cm. truste. 248. Cl. om. to me. // Cp. H. frende (error for fremde); H2. frend; Ed. fremed; Cl. Cm. frendly. 250. Cl. here he keste; rest om. he. 255. Cl. lo alwey. 259. Cl. tales (!). 260. H. sithen; Cp. Cm. sithe; Cl. sith. // Cl. Cm. H2. the ende. // Cl. ins. of after is. 262. H2. Ed. peynt; Cm. pente; rest poynte. 265. Cl. loke. 266. Cp. H. goode; rest good. 269. Cl. litel (!). 276. Cl. om. faste. // Cp. H. mauise. 279. Cm. thoughte; Cl. Cp. thought. 284. that] Cl. than. // Cl. weylen (!). 287. Cl. om. a. 289. and] Cl. if. 291. H. it slake; rest om. it. 296. Cl. toforn; rest biforn. 299. Cl. to yow; rest om. to. // Cl. H. Ed. sworne; rest sworn. 300. or] Cl. and. 301. All eye (eighe). 303. chaungeth] Cl. quaketh (!). 308. Cl. nolde; rest wolde. 309. Cl. H. Cp. om. my. 315. Cl. shal yow; rest om. yow. 317. H. Cm. goode; Cl. Cp. good. 323. Cl. thow; rest ye. // H2. lete; Cl. Cp. Cm. late; H. lat. 324. Cl. nel. // Cl. H. lye. 325. Cl. myn owene; rest my (myn). 326. All eyen (eighen). 328. Cl. giltles; H. Cm. gilteles. 329. mende] H2. wyn. 338. H. Cm. liste; Ed. lysteth; Cl. lyst. 349. If] Cl. And. 350. Cl. that ye; rest om. that. 351. this] Cm. H2. it; H. om. 359. Cl. behest. 368. Cl. to se; Cp. H. sen. 369. H2. a-yens; Ed. ayenst; H. ayeyn; Cm. ayen. 370. fool] Cl. fel (for fol). 371. Cl. frenship. 372. Cl. om. //What. 374. Cl. om. wel and. 380. Ed. wrie; Cm. wri; Cl. Cp. wre; H. were (!); H2. couere. 381. Cp. H. Cm. Ed. sauacioun; rest saluacioun. 383. Cm. H2. Ed. put alwey after nece. // Cm. goode; rest good. 384. Ed. H2. sugred. 385. Cp. Cm. for; Ed. al; Cl. H. om. 386. Cl. herd. 387. meneth] H. Cm. mene. 388. Cl. wole. 389. sholde] Cl. shal. 395. Cl. H2. om. that. 401. Read think'th, ber'th (Cl. thenketh; Cp. H. berth). // Cl. Cp. H. heighe; Ed. Cm. hye. 403. Cl. ben growen; Cp. H. be growe; Ed. growe; Cm. hem waxen; H2. be wox. // All eye (eighe, ey, eyen). 405. H. H2. whiche; Cl. Cm. which; Cp. Ed. which that. 406. Cm. H2. om. Nece. // Cm. I bidde with (!); H2. I kepe than wisshe; (read Nec' I bidd' wisshë). 411. Cl. Cp. Ed. straunge; H. H2. straunge folk; Cm. straunge men. 413. Cp. H2. Ret; Ed. Rate; Cm. Redith; Cl. Bet (!); H. Let (!). 414. H. tristed. 421. this] Cl. that. 423. Cl. behest. 429. Cl. Ay; Cm. O; Ed. Ne; rest A. 435. H. dispitouse; Cm. dispituse; rest dispitous (despitous). 438. Cl. ins. ony (Cp. H. any, H2. eny) before vilanye. // Cl. vylonye. 446. Cl. certaynly. 448. Cl. hym agayn. 456. Cl. falles (sic). 460. Cl. wyl; Cp. H. wol. 461. Cl. of hit wold. 466. lyth] Cp. H. is. 468. Cl. don so. 474. Cl. H2. y-wis; rest wis. 480. Cm. H2. plese; rest plesen. 482. Cp. Ed. dredde; rest drede. 483. H. Ed. Cp. cesse; Cm. sese; (see l. 1388); Cl. cesseth. 486. H. Cm. Ed. sauacioun; rest saluacioun. 490. Cp. Ed. H2. Pandare; rest Pandarus. 491. Cp. H. truste; Cm. troste; rest trust. 494. Cp. Cm. doutelees; Cl. doutles. 496. Cm. Cp. after; H. efter; rest ofter (!). 500. love of god] Cl. Cp. H. his love. 505. a litel gan to] Cl. bygan for to. 507. Cl. go. // Cp. H. Ed. longe; rest long. 516. Cm. Ed. after; Cl. Cp. H. ther-after. 519. Cl. softly hym. 523. upon] Cl. on. 534. All eyen (eighen). 535. Cl. om. botme. 536. Cl. Cp. Cm. deyen. 537. Cp. Cm. Ed. bywreyen; Cl. H2. bywryen; H. wryen. 539. hem] Cl. hym. // asshen] Cl. asshe. 540. Cl. adown his hed. 541. Cp. H. Cm. trewely; rest trewly. 542. Cl. puts awey after I. 543. Cp. leet; H. lete; Cl. Cm. let. 549. Cl. ye do. 554. Cl. passede. 555. Cp. com; Cm. cam; rest come. 556. his] Cl. a. 562. Cp. com; rest come. 563. Cl. saluacioun. 564. Cl. ne hadde I routhe. 567. Cp. H. Cm. Ed. herte; rest hert. 570. Cl. puts was after depe. 574. see] Cl. do. // Cl. H. swone. 576. Cl. dreuen. 577. Cl. hath vs. 588. Cp. H. houre; Cl. Cm. oure. 589. Ed. H2. a ha; H. ha a; Cm. Cp. ha ha; Cl. om. 590, 592, 593. Cl. del, wele, stel. 595. Cm. Cp. Ed. wel; H2. wele; Cl. H. wole I. 597. Cm. H2. Ed. Ye; rest And. // Cl. Cp. H. H2. om. how. 602. Cp. com; H2. cam; Ed. came; rest come. 603. Cm. wex; H2. wax; Ed. woxe; rest was. 611. Ed. Thascrye; Cm. The acry (sic); H2. In the skye (!); Cl. Cp. H. Ascry. 612. MSS. cryede, cried, criedyn. 615. H2. latis; rest yates. 616. this] Cl. that. 617. Cm. from; Ed. H2. fro; Cl. Cp. H. to. 618. Cl. Gardanus; H2. Cardanus; Cm. dardannis; rest Dardanus. // open] Cl. Cm. vp on. 624. Cl. H. Thus. Cp. Ed. baye; Cm. bayȝe; rest bay. 628. Cp. H. Cm. sighte; rest sight. 636. weldy] Cm. worthi. 642. Cl. thrilled. 643. Cp. cryde; Cl. cryede. 644. Cl. nexst. 648. All eyen, eighen. 650. Cl. Ed. it so softe. 651. Cl. seluen. 658. for] Cl. Ed. forth. 659. Cl. casten. 662. Cl. om. his bef. shap. 666. Read envýous. 669. All syght (wrongly). 670. thee] Cp. H. y-the. 677. H2. ins. hert (error for herte) bef. for. 681. Cl. seuenethe. 686. Cm. sonere; Ed. sooner; rest sonner. 694. Cl. she yn thought gan to. 696. Ed. don; H2. do; rest done. 697, 8. Cl. folde, colde. 700. Cp. H. Ed. tendite. 701. Cl. thought; see l. 699. 702. his] Cl. Cm. Ed. by. 710. H. sighte; rest sight. 713. H. No (for Now). // wys] H2. a fole. 718. Cl. drynklees; Cm. Cp. drynkeles. 719. Cl. Ek for me sith I wot. // Cl. al his; rest om. al. 720. Cp. Cm. aughte; rest ought, aught. 722. Cl. om. And. // Cl. Cm. long. 723. he] Cl. she (!). 724. Cl. Ne auaunter; Ed. No vauntour; Cp. H. Nauauntour. 725. vyce] Cl. nyse. 726. Cl. cherishe; rest cherice. 729. y-wis] Cl. wys. 733. H. Ed. alway. 734. wommen] Cl. a woman. // Cl. H. Cp. al bysyde hire leue; Cm. þour al this town aboute; Ed. H2. al this towne aboute. 735. So Cm. H2. Ed.; Cl. H. Cp. // And whanne hem leste no more lat hem byleue. 736. Cl. Ed. H2. om. for. 737. Cl. Cp. H. this ilke; rest om. ilke. // Cl. thryftiest (also worthiest in l. 739, and best in l. 740). 745. Cm. H2. no man; rest noon (none). 746. Cm. Cp. H. fayreste; rest fairest. 747. Cp. H. goodlieste; rest goodliest. 752. Ed. H. vnteyd; Cp. vnteyde; Cm. onteyed; rest vntyd. 753. Cl. H2. With-out. 757. Cl. om. 2nd I. 758. Cp. Ed. leste; rest lyst (liste). 759. H. Cp. nought; rest not. 763. Cp. alle; rest al. 764. H. brighte; rest bright. 765. H. Cm. March; rest Marche. 766. All flight. 772. H. Cm. putte; rest put. 777. Cm. why; rest (except H2) weye (wey). // H2. Ther lovith none with-out bothe care and peyn (wrongly). 778. Cm. moste; Cl. meste. 781. Cp. Cm. the; rest that. 787. Cp. H. Ed. cessed; Cl. Cm. sesed. 791. Cl. at the; rest om. the. 792. Cp. H. y-knowen; Cl. knowe. // Cm. H2. Ed. tyme may men rede and se. 795. Cl. Cm. go; Cp. H. ago. 797. All bycometh; see l. 795. 800. Cl. Cp. H. dremen; rest demen (deme). 801. Cl. H. om. that. 804. Cp. H. Ed. stoppen; rest stoppe. 804, 5. Cl. tungen (!), rungen. // whyl] Cl. whanne. 814, 9. Cl. gardeyn. 819. Cm. folwede; Cl. folweden. 820. yerd] // Cl. gardeyn. 821. Cl. shadwede (om. wel). // Cl. bowes blosmy and grene. 830. Cl. herte. 833. Cp. H. alle; rest al; see 763. Cl. surete; H. Cm. H2. seurte. 834. Cp. H2. Ye; rest The. 838. Cl. om. that. 840. Cp. H. leest; Cl. Ed. H2. lest. 843. Of wit] Cl. With (!). // Cl. H. secrenesse (!). 844. lust] Cl. luf (!). 845. Cl. Cm. al; rest alle. 847. Cl. om. so. 851. Cm. ryghte; rest right. 857. Cf. l. 666. 860. Ed. H2. him; rest it; see 861. 862, 4. H. righte, bryghte; rest right, bryght. 863. Cl. Cp. feblesse; rest fieblenesse (febilnesse). // All eyen (eighen). 867. who] Cl. he (for ho). 872. Cl. H2. is growen. 876. Cl. stynte; H2. stynt. 882. Cp. H. Cm. let; rest led. 884. See note. 894. Cl. Cp. H. moste; Cm. miste; Ed. mote; H2. must. // at] Cl. of. 896. H2. axe; Ed. aske; Cl. H. Cp. axen; Cm. axith. // Cl. ful (for foul). 903. Cp. Cm. wex; Cl. was; rest wax. 904. Cl. heighe; Cp. H. heye; rest eye; read yë. 909. H. Cp. for tapere. 910. Cl. om. al. // in] Cm. H2. hom. 916. Cl. alle. 919. Under] Cl. Vp-on. 923. Cl. Cm. Ed. herkened; Cp. H. herkned. 924. Til] Cl. That. 934. H. scarmich; H2. Ed. scarmysshe. 936. yeden] Cm. ridyn. 937. Cl. sought. 938. Cp. H. Cm. laste; rest last. 939. Ed. came; rest come. 941. Cl. Cp. H2. slyng; H. sleynge (for slynge); Ed. slonge; Cm. slynging of. 942. Cl. now an; rest om. now. 943. Ed. Cm. om. so. 945. H. Ed. answerde; Cl. answered. 947. Cp. H. Ed. the; H2. her; rest om. 950. Cl. Cp. H. Ed. om. that. 953. Cl. vs; rest me. 954. don] Cm. Ed. do on. // Cl. H2. sped; rest spedde. 955. Cl. om. And. 956. Cp. H. Cm. Ed. shorte; rest short. 957. So all. 959. lak] Cl. lat (!). // Cl. om. thy. 967. Cl. of the; rest om. the. 968. Ed. stalkes; H2. stalkys; Cm. stalke; rest stalk. 973. Cl. y-hered. 974. Cp. H2. Pandare; rest Pandarus. 976. Cl. bonden; Cm. woundis (!). 979. Cl. myght; Cp. H. Cm. myghte. 982. Cl. Whanne; nexst. 983. Cl. ben y-dreuen. 987. Cl. dishese. 995. Cp. H. Cm. yit; rest yet. 999. fare] Cl. do. 1001. along] Cl. y-long. 1002. Cl. om. wel. 1003. as] Cl. a. 1005. Cl. Cp. H. om. // Right. 1006. Cp. H. Ed. tellen; rest telle. 1009. Cl. myn-. // Cl. wil; Cp. H. wol; rest shal. 1011. Cl. Cm. om. thou. 1012. right] Cm. and that; Cl. om. 1015. All strete. 1016. H. leste; Cm. lyste; Cl. lyke; rest list. 1017. make] Cp. H. Ed. make thou; H2. thow make. 1022. Whan] Cl. Than. 1023. Cl. that thow; rest om. that. 1025. Cp. H. Ed. tough; Cl. towh; rest tow. 1026. Cm. om. it. 1030. Cm. Cp. Ed. beste; rest best. 1031. H. Cm. Cp. Ed. beste; rest best. // Cl. sounded. 1033. H2. werble; Ed. warble; H. warbul; Cm. warbele. 1035. Cp. H. maken; rest make. 1037. Cm. iumpere; Ed. iombre. 1039. of] Cl. vp. 1043. nere] Cl. Ed. were. 1044. H2. to; rest vn-to. 1049. Cl. Cm. om. it. 1051. H. Cm. answerde; Cl. answered. // Cp H. leste; Cm. Ed. lest; rest lyst. 1053. that lord] Cl. hym. 1055. Cl. Cp. H. om. Right. 1060. Cl. I pray; Cm. preye I; rest prey ich. 1063. Cp. H. Cm. Yif; Cl. Yef. 1064. Cp. H. sette; Cl. Ed. set; Cm. sat. 1065. Cl. om. hir. // Cm. ryghte; rest right. 1066. Cl. lece. 1068. Cl. alle these loueres. 1071. Cp. H. muchel; Cl. muche. 1072. Cl. H2. om. this. // Cl. louely; Ed. H2. lowly; rest lowely. 1077. Cp. H. leigh; H2. Ed. lyed. 1079. Cl. wold (for sholde). 1086. Cl. salty; Cp. Cm. Ed. salte; rest salt. 1090. H. Cm. Cp. Ed. kiste; Cl. cussed. 1093. Cl. Cm. Pandarus. 1095. it] Cl. is (!). 1097. Cp. Ed. H. sore; Cl. so. 1107. Cp. H. Cm. hoppe; rest hope. 1108. Cl. Ed. laughe; H. laugh; H2. lagh; Cm. law. // H. breste; rest brest. 1109. Ed. alway that ye; Cm. that ye alwey; rest om. that. 1111. come] Cl. y-come. 1112. Cl. griek; Cp. greek; rest greke. 1113. Cm. H2. come I; Cl. I am come; Cp. H. Ed. I come. // Cl. Cp. H. Ed. ins. newe after yow. 1116. Cl. wente. 1119. Cl. they spoke; H. Ed. he spake (read speke); Cp. he spak; Cm. H2. his wordis. 1123. Cp. Ed. sente; rest sent. // H2. to; rest om. 1130. Ed. scripte. 1131. swich] Cl. this. 1137. Cm. H. seyn; Cl. sey. 1145. Cm. H2. Ed. dethe; rest deth. // smiten be] Cl. be smet. 1148. Cl. H2. to; rest it (better). 1149. Cp. H. neigh; Cl. nyh. // Cp. Cm. alle; Cl. H. al. 1154. Cl. hent. 1155. H2. doun the lettre cast; perhaps read doun the lettre thraste. 1156. Cl. or noon (for anoon). 1157. Cl. gaueren; rest gauren. 1159. Cl. Cm. om. him. 1160. your] Cl. yow. 1161. Cl. Ed. wol. 1162. Cl. thanne wole. 1172. Cl. som; rest some. 1174. Cp. Ed. besynesses; rest besynesse. 1181. Cl. Cp. H. om. him. 1182. Cl. H. H2. om. that. 1186. Cl. wyndowe nexst. 1188. Cl. aforn-yeyn; Cp. aforȝeyn; Ed. aforyene; H. aforyeynes; H2. aforyens; Cm. aforn. 1193. vn-to] Cl. Cm. to. 1194. Cl. Cp. H. weren. // Cl. H2. om. alle. 1198. Cl. Cm. om. tho. // Cp. H. Cm. wex; Cl. wax. 1202. Cl. honde. // Cm. fel; H2. fil; rest sat. 1214. Cl. wrote; ony. 1215. in-to] H2. in. 1217. Cm. disdainys; Ed. disdaynes; Cp. desdaynes; Cl. H. disdayns; H2. disdeynous. 1223. Cl. wolde. // Ed. Cp. seluen; H. selfen; rest self. 1225. Cp. fayn; Cl. H. fayne; Cm. ay fayn. // Cm. om. to. 1227. Cp. Ed. in-to; Cl. in-to a; rest in-to the. 1229. Cp. quysshyn; Cm. quysschyn; H. Ed. quysshen; Cl. quysshon; H2. cusshyn. 1238. All impressions. 1245. Cp. H. y-doon; Ed. ydone; rest don. 1247. they] Cl. he. 1250. Cl. softly: thederwardes. 1252. Cl. paylays; H. payleysse; rest paleys. // Ed. H2. Pandare; rest Pandarus. 1254. Cp. seeth; H. seth; Ed. sethe; Cl. seyth; Cm. sey. 1256. Cp. H. Cm. wex; Cl. wax. // Cl. as the rose; rest om. the. 1260. Cl. om. he. 1270. Cl. a routhe; rest om. a. 1273. Cp. Cm. nexte; Cl. nexst. 1278. Cl. H. Telle; rest Tel. 1284. Cp. Ed. H. yonde; Cl. H2. yend; Cm. yondir. // Cl. ritt; Cp. Cm. rit; Ed. rydeth; H. ride. // Cl. om. ye. 1298. Cp. H. Ed. holden; rest holde (hold). 1309. Ed. lo; rest om. 1313. Cl. Cp. ryse; Ed. vp ryse; rest aryse. 1317. Cl. Cp. thorugh. 1320. H2. and se thes lettres blake. 1323. yave] Cl. yaf; Cm. yeue. 1329. H. Cp. Ed. biheste; rest byhest. 1332. Ed. Through; Cl. Cp. Thorugh; H. Thorw; H2. The. // or] Cl. and. 1336. Cl. Cp. H. thorugh. 1347. Ed. dyce. 1349. Cl. gistes; H2. gyltes; Cp. gostes; rest gestes. 1350. And] Cp. H. H2. As. 1352. Cl. Cm. Pandarus; rest Pandare. 1354. Cl. Cm. red. 1355. Cp. H. woode; Cm. Ed. wode; Cl. wod; H2. wood. 1360. Cl. dishese. 1368. Cp. H. Ed. om. that. 1374. Ed. her don. // Cm. H2. Ed. for to; Cl. H. om. for. 1379. What] Cl. That. 1383. Cl. Cp. H. Cm. ins. to bef. come. // come] Cm. falle; H2. than fal. 1384. doon] Cl. doth. // Cp. H. Ed. milne; Cm. melle; Cl. H2. myl. 1387. Cp. reed; Cl. H. ried. 1388. Cl. wold. 1394. H. Ed. tel; Cl. telle. // Cp. H. Ed. lest; Cl. lyste; rest lyst. 1401. Cp. lat malone. 1409. Cl. to-forn. 1413. nas] Cl. na. 1418. doon] Cl. do. 1423. thus] Cl. so. 1427. spore] H. H2. Cm. spere. 1428. Cp. Cm. roughte; rest rought (roght). 1429. Cl. H. Cm. telle. 1436. Cl. Cp. H. yow as; rest om. yow. 1452. and eek] Cl. ek and. 1460. gan to] Cl. wolde he. 1465. Cl. om. myn. 1466. Cl. H2. put me before the. 1467. Cl. H. om. ye. // H2. that; rest om. 1473. Cp. H. ne wolde; Cm. yit wolde; rest wolde. 1482. Cp. Ed. maked; H. makes (for maked); rest made (mad). 1484. Ed. H2. so that; Cl. Cp. H. that so; Cm. so euere. 1489. nolde] Cl. H. wolde. 1490. goodly] Cl. good. 1495. So all. 1504. thou] Cl. yow. // Ed. H2. a; rest om. 1509. Yet] Cl. That. 1513. Cm. Ed. belyue; H2. as blyue; rest blyue. 1517. Cm. Ed. Sone; Cl. So; Cp. H. And. 1526. Cp. H. Ed. fully ther; H2. fully the; Cl. there fully; Cm. the fulli. 1527. thou] Cl. Cm. H2. now. 1532. Cl. H. Cm. om. the. 1536. Cl. om. al. 1554. wood man] Cl. womman. 1556. Cp. meel-tide; Ed. mealtyde; Cl. meltid; H. meelited (!); Cm. mele. 1557. Shoop] Cl. H. Shapt; Cp. Shapte. 1558. Cl. nold not; H2. wold not; rest nolde. 1559. sooth] Cl. for. 1561. Cp. Ed. Cm. al what; Cl. H. what al. 1582. Cp. H. Cm. thoughte; rest thought. // coude] Cl. cowede. 1585. Cl. Cp. H. Ed. om. up. 1588. they] Cl. he. 1591. Cl. om. for. 1594. don] H2. to; Cl. om. 1595. lest] Cl. Cp. H. lyst. 1596. H. glosses For for by quia propter. 1598. arisen] Cl. aryse; H2. thei risyn. 1602. H2. If it; rest om. it. 1604. Cl. H. Ed. whiche. 1605. Took] Cl. To(!). 1607. Cm. H2. Iouis. 1611. thou] Cl. yow; H. how. 1615. Cl. Cm. om. out. 1618. Answerde] Cl. Answere. 1621. it] Cl. he. 1628. Cl. om. me. 1629. thinketh] Cl. thenketh. // H. sith; rest sith that. 1635. Cl. om. do. Cp. H. H2. wyte; Cl. Ed. wete. 1638. thy] Cl. the. 1641. So all. 1647. Cl. lightly may. 1648, 1652. loketh] Cl. loke. 1649. Cl. H. om. him. 1650. Cl. dishesen. 1652. Cp. H. Ed. knowen; Cl. Cm. knoweth. 1659. H. muchel; Cl. mechel. 1661. him] Cl. he. 1662. toucheth] Cl. toucher(!). 1665, 6. Cp. H. entente, wente; rest entent, went. 1667. Cl. goode softly. 1670. Cl. fare. 1673. Cp. H. H2. Ed. to; rest om. 1674. Cp. Ed. biseke; H. bisike; rest byseche. 1680. than] Cl. that. 1686. Cl. Cm. susteyne. 1687. Ed. Now good thrift. 1690. Cm. H2. Or; rest O. // Cl. Cm. for-bede; rest for-bede it. // Cl. H2. om. tho. 1691. Cp. H. sauf; Cl. Cm. saf. 1697. Cl. tretes. 1703. Cl. Cm. dede. 1708. Cp. H. Ed. gonne; Cl. gon; Cm. gan. // Cl. rede. 1719. Cl. humbely; Cp. H. humblely; Cm. vmbely; rest humbly. 1722. his—bireve] Cl. of his reste hym reue. 1723. Cl. Incocent (!). 1730. Cl. Avise. 1734. Cl. by halue; Cm. halue; rest half. // Cl. vs alle sowle; H2. vs soule hath; Cp. Cm. Ed. soule us alle; H. same (for soule) vs al. 1739. Cl. Thenk that; rest om. that. 1741. Cl. Secundelich; Cm. Secundeli; Cp. Secoundely; H. Secoundly; rest Secondly. 1746. Cl. wolden; Cm. woldyn. 1749. Ed. H2. Lest; rest Las (!). // Ed. H2. be lost; Cp. I loste; rest I lost. 1752. H2. kankerdorte; rest kankedort, cankedort. 1757. Cl. Cm. I; rest he.
Guideline. So Cp. H. 1-84. Lost in Cm. 4. Ed. connyng; H. coniynge(!); Cl. H2. comynge; Cp. cōmyng. 6. Cp. desespeir; H. desespeyre; Cl. desper. 8. H2. Clyo; rest Cleo. 11. Cl. H2. om. other. 15. Cl. nel. 17. H. Desblameth. 21. can nat] Cl. ne kan. 25. H. Ed. thynketh; Cl. Cp. thenketh. 37. Cl. al o; rest om.. al. 38. H. Ed. gamen; rest game. 39. Cl. om. that. 40. Ed. open; rest opyn. 41. H2. seying; rest seyde. 42. Cl. seyth. 46. H2. to me; rest thee. 49. H. Cp. folwen; Cl. folwe. 55. Cl. so it. 58. H2. shottis; Ed. shottes; Cl. H. shotes. 59. Cl. om. of loving. 61. fil] Cl. felt(!). 64. H. Proignee. 68. Cl. hym so neigh. // Cl. Cp. cheterynge; H. H2. chiteringe. 69. H2. Ed. Thereus (for Tereus); Cl. Cp. Tireux; H. Tryeux. 73. his] Cl. þe. 75. Cl. tok weye soone. 79. Cl. vn-to. 80. Cl. in forth. 81. Cl. sette; Cp. H. sete; H2. sate. 84. So all. 86. Cl. Cp. H. faire book; rest om. faire. 90. H. Cm. goode; Cl. good. H. Cm. mote; Cl. mot. 94. Cl. om. that. 95. H. herknen; rest herken (herkyn). 97. Cp. H. o; Cm. Ed. or; Cl. om. H2. Is it of love, some good ye may me lere. 99. Cl. om. tho. 101. Cl. that the; rest om. the. 102. All Edippus. 104. So all. 107. Cp. H. Ed. thassege. Cl. al the care; rest om. al. 110. barbe] Cm. wimpil. 113. Cl. A; Ed. Eighe; rest I. 115. So Cp. Cl. H. Ed.; Cm. H2. Ye makyn me be iouys sore adradde (a-drad). 116. as] Cl. that. 117. H. H2. sate; Cp. satte; rest sat; read sete. Cl. H. om. a. 120. Cl. I thriue; om. this. 123. Cp. H. Ed. thassege; Cm. H2. the sege. 124. Cp. fered. 126. So Cp. H. H2. Ed.; Cm. better (for wel bet); Cl. corrupt; see l. 128. 128. Ed. eighe (better ey); Cl. Cp. H. Cm. I. 131. Cl. om. vs. 134. H2. borow; Cm. borw; Cp. H. borugh; Ed. borowe; Cl. bourgh. 138. Cl. were; rest is. 141. wondren] Cl. Iape. 155. Cp. H. Ed. it; rest om. 159. H2. Ed. euery; Cl. H. al; Cp. alle. 160. H2. In; rest As (usually with al). 164. Cl. trewly; Cp. H. trewelich; Cm. trewely. 176. Cm. nought; H2. no thing (om. for); rest no more. 177. H. Cm. ther; Cl. ner. 179. Cp. H. Cm. than; Cl. that. 185. H. Cp. dredelees; Cl. Cm. dredles. 188. Cm. al the; Cl. Cp. H. alle; rest al. 194. Cl. Cm. gonne fro him. 195. Cl. fleld (for feld). 201. Cl. lyf and sheld; Cp. H. Ed. sheld and lif; H2. sheld of lyf; Cm. schild and spere. 202. as] Cl. al. 204. H. Cm. freendlyeste; Cl. frendlyest. 206. Cl. felawship; H. felaweschipe. 207. Cl. thenketh. 212. Cl. womman; H2. woman; rest wommen. 215. Cl. two; Cm. to; rest tho. 216. Cm. Ed. herde; rest herd. 217. they two] Cl. that they. 220. Cm. H2. it; rest om. 221. Cl. Cm. H2. and lat. 223. Cl. yow-; rest your-. 224. Cl. it; rest is. // fair] Cp. gladde; Cm. H2. Ed. glad. 226. witen] Cl. wete. 227. Cl. om. this and tho. 238. Cl. Cm. wete; Cp. H. Ed. weten; H2. wite. // your] Cl. yow. 239. Cl. Cp. H. om. myn. 247. Cl. Cm. truste. 248. Cl. om. to me. // Cp. H. frende (error for fremde); H2. frend; Ed. fremed; Cl. Cm. frendly. 250. Cl. here he keste; rest om. he. 255. Cl. lo alwey. 259. Cl. tales (!). 260. H. sithen; Cp. Cm. sithe; Cl. sith. // Cl. Cm. H2. the ende. // Cl. ins. of after is. 262. H2. Ed. peynt; Cm. pente; rest poynte. 265. Cl. loke. 266. Cp. H. goode; rest good. 269. Cl. litel (!). 276. Cl. om. faste. // Cp. H. mauise. 279. Cm. thoughte; Cl. Cp. thought. 284. that] Cl. than. // Cl. weylen (!). 287. Cl. om. a. 289. and] Cl. if. 291. H. it slake; rest om. it. 296. Cl. toforn; rest biforn. 299. Cl. to yow; rest om. to. // Cl. H. Ed. sworne; rest sworn. 300. or] Cl. and. 301. All eye (eighe). 303. chaungeth] Cl. quaketh (!). 308. Cl. nolde; rest wolde. 309. Cl. H. Cp. om. my. 315. Cl. shal yow; rest om. yow. 317. H. Cm. goode; Cl. Cp. good. 323. Cl. thow; rest ye. // H2. lete; Cl. Cp. Cm. late; H. lat. 324. Cl. nel. // Cl. H. lye. 325. Cl. myn owene; rest my (myn). 326. All eyen (eighen). 328. Cl. giltles; H. Cm. gilteles. 329. mende] H2. wyn. 338. H. Cm. liste; Ed. lysteth; Cl. lyst. 349. If] Cl. And. 350. Cl. that ye; rest om. that. 351. this] Cm. H2. it; H. om. 359. Cl. behest. 368. Cl. to se; Cp. H. sen. 369. H2. a-yens; Ed. ayenst; H. ayeyn; Cm. ayen. 370. fool] Cl. fel (for fol). 371. Cl. frenship. 372. Cl. om. //What. 374. Cl. om. wel and. 380. Ed. wrie; Cm. wri; Cl. Cp. wre; H. were (!); H2. couere. 381. Cp. H. Cm. Ed. sauacioun; rest saluacioun. 383. Cm. H2. Ed. put alwey after nece. // Cm. goode; rest good. 384. Ed. H2. sugred. 385. Cp. Cm. for; Ed. al; Cl. H. om. 386. Cl. herd. 387. meneth] H. Cm. mene. 388. Cl. wole. 389. sholde] Cl. shal. 395. Cl. H2. om. that. 401. Read think'th, ber'th (Cl. thenketh; Cp. H. berth). // Cl. Cp. H. heighe; Ed. Cm. hye. 403. Cl. ben growen; Cp. H. be growe; Ed. growe; Cm. hem waxen; H2. be wox. // All eye (eighe, ey, eyen). 405. H. H2. whiche; Cl. Cm. which; Cp. Ed. which that. 406. Cm. H2. om. Nece. // Cm. I bidde with (!); H2. I kepe than wisshe; (read Nec' I bidd' wisshë). 411. Cl. Cp. Ed. straunge; H. H2. straunge folk; Cm. straunge men. 413. Cp. H2. Ret; Ed. Rate; Cm. Redith; Cl. Bet (!); H. Let (!). 414. H. tristed. 421. this] Cl. that. 423. Cl. behest. 429. Cl. Ay; Cm. O; Ed. Ne; rest A. 435. H. dispitouse; Cm. dispituse; rest dispitous (despitous). 438. Cl. ins. ony (Cp. H. any, H2. eny) before vilanye. // Cl. vylonye. 446. Cl. certaynly. 448. Cl. hym agayn. 456. Cl. falles (sic). 460. Cl. wyl; Cp. H. wol. 461. Cl. of hit wold. 466. lyth] Cp. H. is. 468. Cl. don so. 474. Cl. H2. y-wis; rest wis. 480. Cm. H2. plese; rest plesen. 482. Cp. Ed. dredde; rest drede. 483. H. Ed. Cp. cesse; Cm. sese; (see l. 1388); Cl. cesseth. 486. H. Cm. Ed. sauacioun; rest saluacioun. 490. Cp. Ed. H2. Pandare; rest Pandarus. 491. Cp. H. truste; Cm. troste; rest trust. 494. Cp. Cm. doutelees; Cl. doutles. 496. Cm. Cp. after; H. efter; rest ofter (!). 500. love of god] Cl. Cp. H. his love. 505. a litel gan to] Cl. bygan for to. 507. Cl. go. // Cp. H. Ed. longe; rest long. 516. Cm. Ed. after; Cl. Cp. H. ther-after. 519. Cl. softly hym. 523. upon] Cl. on. 534. All eyen (eighen). 535. Cl. om. botme. 536. Cl. Cp. Cm. deyen. 537. Cp. Cm. Ed. bywreyen; Cl. H2. bywryen; H. wryen. 539. hem] Cl. hym. // asshen] Cl. asshe. 540. Cl. adown his hed. 541. Cp. H. Cm. trewely; rest trewly. 542. Cl. puts awey after I. 543. Cp. leet; H. lete; Cl. Cm. let. 549. Cl. ye do. 554. Cl. passede. 555. Cp. com; Cm. cam; rest come. 556. his] Cl. a. 562. Cp. com; rest come. 563. Cl. saluacioun. 564. Cl. ne hadde I routhe. 567. Cp. H. Cm. Ed. herte; rest hert. 570. Cl. puts was after depe. 574. see] Cl. do. // Cl. H. swone. 576. Cl. dreuen. 577. Cl. hath vs. 588. Cp. H. houre; Cl. Cm. oure. 589. Ed. H2. a ha; H. ha a; Cm. Cp. ha ha; Cl. om. 590, 592, 593. Cl. del, wele, stel. 595. Cm. Cp. Ed. wel; H2. wele; Cl. H. wole I. 597. Cm. H2. Ed. Ye; rest And. // Cl. Cp. H. H2. om. how. 602. Cp. com; H2. cam; Ed. came; rest come. 603. Cm. wex; H2. wax; Ed. woxe; rest was. 611. Ed. Thascrye; Cm. The acry (sic); H2. In the skye (!); Cl. Cp. H. Ascry. 612. MSS. cryede, cried, criedyn. 615. H2. latis; rest yates. 616. this] Cl. that. 617. Cm. from; Ed. H2. fro; Cl. Cp. H. to. 618. Cl. Gardanus; H2. Cardanus; Cm. dardannis; rest Dardanus. // open] Cl. Cm. vp on. 624. Cl. H. Thus. Cp. Ed. baye; Cm. bayȝe; rest bay. 628. Cp. H. Cm. sighte; rest sight. 636. weldy] Cm. worthi. 642. Cl. thrilled. 643. Cp. cryde; Cl. cryede. 644. Cl. nexst. 648. All eyen, eighen. 650. Cl. Ed. it so softe. 651. Cl. seluen. 658. for] Cl. Ed. forth. 659. Cl. casten. 662. Cl. om. his bef. shap. 666. Read envýous. 669. All syght (wrongly). 670. thee] Cp. H. y-the. 677. H2. ins. hert (error for herte) bef. for. 681. Cl. seuenethe. 686. Cm. sonere; Ed. sooner; rest sonner. 694. Cl. she yn thought gan to. 696. Ed. don; H2. do; rest done. 697, 8. Cl. folde, colde. 700. Cp. H. Ed. tendite. 701. Cl. thought; see l. 699. 702. his] Cl. Cm. Ed. by. 710. H. sighte; rest sight. 713. H. No (for Now). // wys] H2. a fole. 718. Cl. drynklees; Cm. Cp. drynkeles. 719. Cl. Ek for me sith I wot. // Cl. al his; rest om. al. 720. Cp. Cm. aughte; rest ought, aught. 722. Cl. om. And. // Cl. Cm. long. 723. he] Cl. she (!). 724. Cl. Ne auaunter; Ed. No vauntour; Cp. H. Nauauntour. 725. vyce] Cl. nyse. 726. Cl. cherishe; rest cherice. 729. y-wis] Cl. wys. 733. H. Ed. alway. 734. wommen] Cl. a woman. // Cl. H. Cp. al bysyde hire leue; Cm. þour al this town aboute; Ed. H2. al this towne aboute. 735. So Cm. H2. Ed.; Cl. H. Cp. // And whanne hem leste no more lat hem byleue. 736. Cl. Ed. H2. om. for. 737. Cl. Cp. H. this ilke; rest om. ilke. // Cl. thryftiest (also worthiest in l. 739, and best in l. 740). 745. Cm. H2. no man; rest noon (none). 746. Cm. Cp. H. fayreste; rest fairest. 747. Cp. H. goodlieste; rest goodliest. 752. Ed. H. vnteyd; Cp. vnteyde; Cm. onteyed; rest vntyd. 753. Cl. H2. With-out. 757. Cl. om. 2nd I. 758. Cp. Ed. leste; rest lyst (liste). 759. H. Cp. nought; rest not. 763. Cp. alle; rest al. 764. H. brighte; rest bright. 765. H. Cm. March; rest Marche. 766. All flight. 772. H. Cm. putte; rest put. 777. Cm. why; rest (except H2) weye (wey). // H2. Ther lovith none with-out bothe care and peyn (wrongly). 778. Cm. moste; Cl. meste. 781. Cp. Cm. the; rest that. 787. Cp. H. Ed. cessed; Cl. Cm. sesed. 791. Cl. at the; rest om. the. 792. Cp. H. y-knowen; Cl. knowe. // Cm. H2. Ed. tyme may men rede and se. 795. Cl. Cm. go; Cp. H. ago. 797. All bycometh; see l. 795. 800. Cl. Cp. H. dremen; rest demen (deme). 801. Cl. H. om. that. 804. Cp. H. Ed. stoppen; rest stoppe. 804, 5. Cl. tungen (!), rungen. // whyl] Cl. whanne. 814, 9. Cl. gardeyn. 819. Cm. folwede; Cl. folweden. 820. yerd] // Cl. gardeyn. 821. Cl. shadwede (om. wel). // Cl. bowes blosmy and grene. 830. Cl. herte. 833. Cp. H. alle; rest al; see 763. Cl. surete; H. Cm. H2. seurte. 834. Cp. H2. Ye; rest The. 838. Cl. om. that. 840. Cp. H. leest; Cl. Ed. H2. lest. 843. Of wit] Cl. With (!). // Cl. H. secrenesse (!). 844. lust] Cl. luf (!). 845. Cl. Cm. al; rest alle. 847. Cl. om. so. 851. Cm. ryghte; rest right. 857. Cf. l. 666. 860. Ed. H2. him; rest it; see 861. 862, 4. H. righte, bryghte; rest right, bryght. 863. Cl. Cp. feblesse; rest fieblenesse (febilnesse). // All eyen (eighen). 867. who] Cl. he (for ho). 872. Cl. H2. is growen. 876. Cl. stynte; H2. stynt. 882. Cp. H. Cm. let; rest led. 884. See note. 894. Cl. Cp. H. moste; Cm. miste; Ed. mote; H2. must. // at] Cl. of. 896. H2. axe; Ed. aske; Cl. H. Cp. axen; Cm. axith. // Cl. ful (for foul). 903. Cp. Cm. wex; Cl. was; rest wax. 904. Cl. heighe; Cp. H. heye; rest eye; read yë. 909. H. Cp. for tapere. 910. Cl. om. al. // in] Cm. H2. hom. 916. Cl. alle. 919. Under] Cl. Vp-on. 923. Cl. Cm. Ed. herkened; Cp. H. herkned. 924. Til] Cl. That. 934. H. scarmich; H2. Ed. scarmysshe. 936. yeden] Cm. ridyn. 937. Cl. sought. 938. Cp. H. Cm. laste; rest last. 939. Ed. came; rest come. 941. Cl. Cp. H2. slyng; H. sleynge (for slynge); Ed. slonge; Cm. slynging of. 942. Cl. now an; rest om. now. 943. Ed. Cm. om. so. 945. H. Ed. answerde; Cl. answered. 947. Cp. H. Ed. the; H2. her; rest om. 950. Cl. Cp. H. Ed. om. that. 953. Cl. vs; rest me. 954. don] Cm. Ed. do on. // Cl. H2. sped; rest spedde. 955. Cl. om. And. 956. Cp. H. Cm. Ed. shorte; rest short. 957. So all. 959. lak] Cl. lat (!). // Cl. om. thy. 967. Cl. of the; rest om. the. 968. Ed. stalkes; H2. stalkys; Cm. stalke; rest stalk. 973. Cl. y-hered. 974. Cp. H2. Pandare; rest Pandarus. 976. Cl. bonden; Cm. woundis (!). 979. Cl. myght; Cp. H. Cm. myghte. 982. Cl. Whanne; nexst. 983. Cl. ben y-dreuen. 987. Cl. dishese. 995. Cp. H. Cm. yit; rest yet. 999. fare] Cl. do. 1001. along] Cl. y-long. 1002. Cl. om. wel. 1003. as] Cl. a. 1005. Cl. Cp. H. om. // Right. 1006. Cp. H. Ed. tellen; rest telle. 1009. Cl. myn-. // Cl. wil; Cp. H. wol; rest shal. 1011. Cl. Cm. om. thou. 1012. right] Cm. and that; Cl. om. 1015. All strete. 1016. H. leste; Cm. lyste; Cl. lyke; rest list. 1017. make] Cp. H. Ed. make thou; H2. thow make. 1022. Whan] Cl. Than. 1023. Cl. that thow; rest om. that. 1025. Cp. H. Ed. tough; Cl. towh; rest tow. 1026. Cm. om. it. 1030. Cm. Cp. Ed. beste; rest best. 1031. H. Cm. Cp. Ed. beste; rest best. // Cl. sounded. 1033. H2. werble; Ed. warble; H. warbul; Cm. warbele. 1035. Cp. H. maken; rest make. 1037. Cm. iumpere; Ed. iombre. 1039. of] Cl. vp. 1043. nere] Cl. Ed. were. 1044. H2. to; rest vn-to. 1049. Cl. Cm. om. it. 1051. H. Cm. answerde; Cl. answered. // Cp H. leste; Cm. Ed. lest; rest lyst. 1053. that lord] Cl. hym. 1055. Cl. Cp. H. om. Right. 1060. Cl. I pray; Cm. preye I; rest prey ich. 1063. Cp. H. Cm. Yif; Cl. Yef. 1064. Cp. H. sette; Cl. Ed. set; Cm. sat. 1065. Cl. om. hir. // Cm. ryghte; rest right. 1066. Cl. lece. 1068. Cl. alle these loueres. 1071. Cp. H. muchel; Cl. muche. 1072. Cl. H2. om. this. // Cl. louely; Ed. H2. lowly; rest lowely. 1077. Cp. H. leigh; H2. Ed. lyed. 1079. Cl. wold (for sholde). 1086. Cl. salty; Cp. Cm. Ed. salte; rest salt. 1090. H. Cm. Cp. Ed. kiste; Cl. cussed. 1093. Cl. Cm. Pandarus. 1095. it] Cl. is (!). 1097. Cp. Ed. H. sore; Cl. so. 1107. Cp. H. Cm. hoppe; rest hope. 1108. Cl. Ed. laughe; H. laugh; H2. lagh; Cm. law. // H. breste; rest brest. 1109. Ed. alway that ye; Cm. that ye alwey; rest om. that. 1111. come] Cl. y-come. 1112. Cl. griek; Cp. greek; rest greke. 1113. Cm. H2. come I; Cl. I am come; Cp. H. Ed. I come. // Cl. Cp. H. Ed. ins. newe after yow. 1116. Cl. wente. 1119. Cl. they spoke; H. Ed. he spake (read speke); Cp. he spak; Cm. H2. his wordis. 1123. Cp. Ed. sente; rest sent. // H2. to; rest om. 1130. Ed. scripte. 1131. swich] Cl. this. 1137. Cm. H. seyn; Cl. sey. 1145. Cm. H2. Ed. dethe; rest deth. // smiten be] Cl. be smet. 1148. Cl. H2. to; rest it (better). 1149. Cp. H. neigh; Cl. nyh. // Cp. Cm. alle; Cl. H. al. 1154. Cl. hent. 1155. H2. doun the lettre cast; perhaps read doun the lettre thraste. 1156. Cl. or noon (for anoon). 1157. Cl. gaueren; rest gauren. 1159. Cl. Cm. om. him. 1160. your] Cl. yow. 1161. Cl. Ed. wol. 1162. Cl. thanne wole. 1172. Cl. som; rest some. 1174. Cp. Ed. besynesses; rest besynesse. 1181. Cl. Cp. H. om. him. 1182. Cl. H. H2. om. that. 1186. Cl. wyndowe nexst. 1188. Cl. aforn-yeyn; Cp. aforȝeyn; Ed. aforyene; H. aforyeynes; H2. aforyens; Cm. aforn. 1193. vn-to] Cl. Cm. to. 1194. Cl. Cp. H. weren. // Cl. H2. om. alle. 1198. Cl. Cm. om. tho. // Cp. H. Cm. wex; Cl. wax. 1202. Cl. honde. // Cm. fel; H2. fil; rest sat. 1214. Cl. wrote; ony. 1215. in-to] H2. in. 1217. Cm. disdainys; Ed. disdaynes; Cp. desdaynes; Cl. H. disdayns; H2. disdeynous. 1223. Cl. wolde. // Ed. Cp. seluen; H. selfen; rest self. 1225. Cp. fayn; Cl. H. fayne; Cm. ay fayn. // Cm. om. to. 1227. Cp. Ed. in-to; Cl. in-to a; rest in-to the. 1229. Cp. quysshyn; Cm. quysschyn; H. Ed. quysshen; Cl. quysshon; H2. cusshyn. 1238. All impressions. 1245. Cp. H. y-doon; Ed. ydone; rest don. 1247. they] Cl. he. 1250. Cl. softly: thederwardes. 1252. Cl. paylays; H. payleysse; rest paleys. // Ed. H2. Pandare; rest Pandarus. 1254. Cp. seeth; H. seth; Ed. sethe; Cl. seyth; Cm. sey. 1256. Cp. H. Cm. wex; Cl. wax. // Cl. as the rose; rest om. the. 1260. Cl. om. he. 1270. Cl. a routhe; rest om. a. 1273. Cp. Cm. nexte; Cl. nexst. 1278. Cl. H. Telle; rest Tel. 1284. Cp. Ed. H. yonde; Cl. H2. yend; Cm. yondir. // Cl. ritt; Cp. Cm. rit; Ed. rydeth; H. ride. // Cl. om. ye. 1298. Cp. H. Ed. holden; rest holde (hold). 1309. Ed. lo; rest om. 1313. Cl. Cp. ryse; Ed. vp ryse; rest aryse. 1317. Cl. Cp. thorugh. 1320. H2. and se thes lettres blake. 1323. yave] Cl. yaf; Cm. yeue. 1329. H. Cp. Ed. biheste; rest byhest. 1332. Ed. Through; Cl. Cp. Thorugh; H. Thorw; H2. The. // or] Cl. and. 1336. Cl. Cp. H. thorugh. 1347. Ed. dyce. 1349. Cl. gistes; H2. gyltes; Cp. gostes; rest gestes. 1350. And] Cp. H. H2. As. 1352. Cl. Cm. Pandarus; rest Pandare. 1354. Cl. Cm. red. 1355. Cp. H. woode; Cm. Ed. wode; Cl. wod; H2. wood. 1360. Cl. dishese. 1368. Cp. H. Ed. om. that. 1374. Ed. her don. // Cm. H2. Ed. for to; Cl. H. om. for. 1379. What] Cl. That. 1383. Cl. Cp. H. Cm. ins. to bef. come. // come] Cm. falle; H2. than fal. 1384. doon] Cl. doth. // Cp. H. Ed. milne; Cm. melle; Cl. H2. myl. 1387. Cp. reed; Cl. H. ried. 1388. Cl. wold. 1394. H. Ed. tel; Cl. telle. // Cp. H. Ed. lest; Cl. lyste; rest lyst. 1401. Cp. lat malone. 1409. Cl. to-forn. 1413. nas] Cl. na. 1418. doon] Cl. do. 1423. thus] Cl. so. 1427. spore] H. H2. Cm. spere. 1428. Cp. Cm. roughte; rest rought (roght). 1429. Cl. H. Cm. telle. 1436. Cl. Cp. H. yow as; rest om. yow. 1452. and eek] Cl. ek and. 1460. gan to] Cl. wolde he. 1465. Cl. om. myn. 1466. Cl. H2. put me before the. 1467. Cl. H. om. ye. // H2. that; rest om. 1473. Cp. H. ne wolde; Cm. yit wolde; rest wolde. 1482. Cp. Ed. maked; H. makes (for maked); rest made (mad). 1484. Ed. H2. so that; Cl. Cp. H. that so; Cm. so euere. 1489. nolde] Cl. H. wolde. 1490. goodly] Cl. good. 1495. So all. 1504. thou] Cl. yow. // Ed. H2. a; rest om. 1509. Yet] Cl. That. 1513. Cm. Ed. belyue; H2. as blyue; rest blyue. 1517. Cm. Ed. Sone; Cl. So; Cp. H. And. 1526. Cp. H. Ed. fully ther; H2. fully the; Cl. there fully; Cm. the fulli. 1527. thou] Cl. Cm. H2. now. 1532. Cl. H. Cm. om. the. 1536. Cl. om. al. 1554. wood man] Cl. womman. 1556. Cp. meel-tide; Ed. mealtyde; Cl. meltid; H. meelited (!); Cm. mele. 1557. Shoop] Cl. H. Shapt; Cp. Shapte. 1558. Cl. nold not; H2. wold not; rest nolde. 1559. sooth] Cl. for. 1561. Cp. Ed. Cm. al what; Cl. H. what al. 1582. Cp. H. Cm. thoughte; rest thought. // coude] Cl. cowede. 1585. Cl. Cp. H. Ed. om. up. 1588. they] Cl. he. 1591. Cl. om. for. 1594. don] H2. to; Cl. om. 1595. lest] Cl. Cp. H. lyst. 1596. H. glosses For for by quia propter. 1598. arisen] Cl. aryse; H2. thei risyn. 1602. H2. If it; rest om. it. 1604. Cl. H. Ed. whiche. 1605. Took] Cl. To(!). 1607. Cm. H2. Iouis. 1611. thou] Cl. yow; H. how. 1615. Cl. Cm. om. out. 1618. Answerde] Cl. Answere. 1621. it] Cl. he. 1628. Cl. om. me. 1629. thinketh] Cl. thenketh. // H. sith; rest sith that. 1635. Cl. om. do. Cp. H. H2. wyte; Cl. Ed. wete. 1638. thy] Cl. the. 1641. So all. 1647. Cl. lightly may. 1648, 1652. loketh] Cl. loke. 1649. Cl. H. om. him. 1650. Cl. dishesen. 1652. Cp. H. Ed. knowen; Cl. Cm. knoweth. 1659. H. muchel; Cl. mechel. 1661. him] Cl. he. 1662. toucheth] Cl. toucher(!). 1665, 6. Cp. H. entente, wente; rest entent, went. 1667. Cl. goode softly. 1670. Cl. fare. 1673. Cp. H. H2. Ed. to; rest om. 1674. Cp. Ed. biseke; H. bisike; rest byseche. 1680. than] Cl. that. 1686. Cl. Cm. susteyne. 1687. Ed. Now good thrift. 1690. Cm. H2. Or; rest O. // Cl. Cm. for-bede; rest for-bede it. // Cl. H2. om. tho. 1691. Cp. H. sauf; Cl. Cm. saf. 1697. Cl. tretes. 1703. Cl. Cm. dede. 1708. Cp. H. Ed. gonne; Cl. gon; Cm. gan. // Cl. rede. 1719. Cl. humbely; Cp. H. humblely; Cm. vmbely; rest humbly. 1722. his—bireve] Cl. of his reste hym reue. 1723. Cl. Incocent (!). 1730. Cl. Avise. 1734. Cl. by halue; Cm. halue; rest half. // Cl. vs alle sowle; H2. vs soule hath; Cp. Cm. Ed. soule us alle; H. same (for soule) vs al. 1739. Cl. Thenk that; rest om. that. 1741. Cl. Secundelich; Cm. Secundeli; Cp. Secoundely; H. Secoundly; rest Secondly. 1746. Cl. wolden; Cm. woldyn. 1749. Ed. H2. Lest; rest Las (!). // Ed. H2. be lost; Cp. I loste; rest I lost. 1752. H2. kankerdorte; rest kankedort, cankedort. 1757. Cl. Cm. I; rest he.
BOOK 3.
Incipit Prohemium Tercii Libri.
Beginning of the Prologue to Book Three.
Adorneth al the thridde hevene faire!
Adorns all the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ fair!
O sonnes leef, O Ioves doughter dere,
O __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, O loves daughter, dear,
Plesaunce of love, O goodly debonaire,
Plesaunce of love, O goodly debonaire,
In gentil hertes ay redy to repaire!
In kind hearts, always ready to mend!
O verray cause of hele and of gladnesse,
O true source of health and happiness,
Y-heried be thy might and thy goodnesse!
Y-heried be thy might and thy goodness!
2. In hevene and helle, in erthe and salte see
2. In heaven and hell, on earth and in the salty sea
Is felt thy might, if that I wel descerne;
Is your strength felt, if I can perceive it well;
As man, brid, best, fish, herbe and grene tree
As man, bird, beast, fish, herb, and green tree
Thee fele in tymes with vapour eterne.
Feel the timelessness with __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ eternal.
God loveth, and to love wol nought werne;
God loves, and love will not deny.
And in this world no lyves creature,
And in this world no living creature,
With-outen love, is worth, or may endure.
Without love, it's worthless, or may not last.
3. Ye Ioves first to thilke effectes glade,
3. You love to think about happy outcomes,
Thorugh which that thinges liven alle and be,
Through which all things live and exist,
On mortal thing, and as yow list, ay ye
On mortal thing, and as you wish, yes you
Yeve him in love ese or adversitee;
Give him ease in love or adversity;
And in a thousand formes doun him sente
And in a thousand forms sent him down
For love in erthe, and whom yow liste, he hente.
For love on earth, and whoever you choose, he takes.
4. Ye fierse Mars apeysen of his ire,
The fierce __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ expressed his anger,
And, as yow list, ye maken hertes digne;
And, as you wish, you make hearts worthy;
{245}Algates, hem that ye wol sette a-fyre,
{245}Anyway, those whom you will set on fire,
They dreden shame, and vices they resigne;
They dread shame, and they give up their vices;
Ye do hem corteys be, fresshe and benigne,
You are kind and gracious, fresh and gentle,
The Ioyes that he hath, your might him sendeth.
The joys that he has, your power sends him.
5. Ye holden regne and hous in unitee;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and house unite;
Ye soothfast cause of frendship been also;
The true reason for friendship is also;
Ye knowe al thilke covered qualitee
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ all those covered quality
Of thinges which that folk on wondren so,
Of the things that people wonder about so,
She loveth him, or why he loveth here;
She loves him, or why does he love her;
As why this fish, and nought that, cometh to were.
As to why this fish, and not that one, comes to were.
And this knowe I by hem that loveres be,
And I know this from them that lovers are,
That who-so stryveth with yow hath the werse:
That whoever fights with you is worse off:
Now, lady bright, for thy benignitee,
Now, bright lady, for your kindness,
At reverence of hem that serven thee,
At the respect of those who serve you,
Whos clerk I am, so techeth me devyse
Whose clerk I am, so teaches me to devise.
Som Ioye of that is felt in thy servyse.
Som Ioye of that is felt in thy servyse.
7. Ye in my naked herte sentement
7. You sent feelings into my bare heart.
For now is nede; sestow not my destresse,
For now it's necessary; don't you see my distress,
How I mot telle anon-right the gladnesse
How I told you the joy right away
Of Troilus, to Venus heryinge?
Of Troilus, to Venus arriving?
To which gladnes, who nede hath, god him bringe!
To whoever needs happiness, may God bring it to you!
Explicit prohemium Tercii Libri.
Introduction to the Third Book.
Incipit Liber Tercius.
Beginning of Book Three.
8. Lay al this mene whyle Troilus,
8. While this was going on, Troilus,
Recordinge his lessoun in this manere,
Record his lesson in this way,
'Ma fey!' thought he, 'thus wole I seye and thus;
'Wow!' he thought, 'this is what I'll say and like this;
Thus wole I pleyne un-to my lady dere;
Thus I want to complain to my dear lady;
That word is good, and this shal be my chere;
That word is good, and this will be my cheer;
{246}This nil I not foryeten in no wyse.'
{246}This I will not forget in any way.
God leve him werken as he gan devyse.
God let him work as he wants to carry on.
9. And lord, so that his herte gan to quappe,
9. And lord, so that his heart began to tremble,
Heringe hir come, and shorte for to syke!
Heringe her come, and short to sigh!
And Pandarus, that ladde hir by the lappe,
And Pandarus, that guy led her by the edge,
Com ner, and gan in at the curtin pyke,
Com ner, and gan in at the curtain pike,
And seyde, 'god do bote on alle syke!
And said, 'may God help all the sick!
See, who is here yow comen to visyte;
See, who has come here to visit;
Lo, here is she that is your deeth to wyte.'
Lo, here is she who is your death to know.
10. Ther-with it semed as he wepte almost;
10. With that, it seemed like he was almost crying;
'A ha,' quod Troilus so rewfully,
"Aha," Troilus said sadly,
'Wher me be wo, O mighty god, thou wost!
'Wherever I am in sorrow, O mighty God, you know!'
Who is al there? I see nought trewely.'
Who is there? I see nothing, truly.
'Sire,' quod Criseyde, 'it is Pandare and I.'
'Sir,' said Criseyde, 'it's Pandare and me.'
'Ye, swete herte? allas, I may nought ryse
'Oh, sweet heart? Alas, I can't get up
To knele, and do yow honour in som wyse.'
To kneel and show you some respect.
11. And dressede him upward, and she right tho
11. And dressed him up, and she was really there.
Gan bothe here hondes softe upon him leye,
Gan both his hands softly upon him lay,
'O, for the love of god, do ye not so
'O, for the love of God, don't do that.'
To me,' quod she, 'ey! what is this to seye?
To me," she said, "hey! What is this to say?
Sire, come am I to yow for causes tweye;
Sire, I come to you for two reasons;
First, yow to thonke, and of your lordshipe eke
First, how to think, and of your lordship too
Continuaunce I wolde yow biseke.'
I would kindly ask you.
12. This Troilus, that herde his lady preye
12. This Troilus, who heard his lady pray
Of lordship him, wex neither quik ne deed,
Of lordship him, grew neither alive nor dead,
Ne mighte a word for shame to it seye,
Ne mighte a word for shame to it seye,
Al-though men sholde smyten of his heed.
Although men should strike off his head.
But lord, so he wex sodeinliche reed,
But, my lord, he suddenly turned red,
And sire, his lesson, that he wende conne,
And sir, his lesson, that he intended to know,
To preyen hir, is thurgh his wit y-ronne.
To pursue her is through his intelligence.
13. Cryseyde al this aspyede wel y-nough,
13. Criseyde noticed all this quite well enough,
For she was wys, and lovede him never-the-lasse,
For she was wise, and loved him nevertheless,
{247}Al nere he malapert, or made it tough,
Al has made it hard,
Or was to bold, to singe a fool a masse.
Or was it too bold to fool a bunch of people?
But whan his shame gan somwhat to passe,
But when his shame began to fade a little,
His resons, as I may my rymes holde,
His reasons, as I may maintain my rhymes,
I yow wol telle, as techen bokes olde.
I will tell you, as the old books teach.
14. In chaunged vois, right for his verrey drede,
14. In changed voice, just for his very fear,
Which vois eek quook, and ther-to his manere
Which voice even sounds, and to that his manner
Goodly abayst, and now his hewes rede,
Goodly abode, and now his hues red,
Now pale, un-to Criseyde, his lady dere,
Now pale, to Criseyde, his dear lady,
With look doun cast and humble yolden chere,
With downcast eyes and a humble expression,
Lo, the alderfirste word that him asterte
Lo, the first word that surprised him
Was, twyes, 'mercy, mercy, swete herte!'
Was, twice, 'mercy, mercy, sweet heart!'
15. And stinte a whyl, and whan he mighte out-bringe,
15. And he took a break, and when he could finally speak,
The nexte word was, 'god wot, for I have,
The next word was, 'God knows, for I have,
As feythfully as I have had konninge,
As faithfully as I have had knowledge,
Ben youres, also god my sowle save;
Ben yours, also God save my soul;
And shal, til that I, woful wight, be grave.
And shall, until I, miserable person, be buried.
And though I dar ne can un-to yow pleyne,
And even though I dare not complain to you,
Y-wis, I suffre nought the lasse peyne.
Y-wis, I suffer no less pain.
16. Thus muche as now, O wommanliche wyf,
16. So much as now, O womanly wife,
I may out-bringe, and if this yow displese,
I might outshine, and if this bothers you,
That shal I wreke upon myn owne lyf
That I shall take revenge on my own life.
Right sone, I trowe, and doon your herte an ese,
Right soon, I think, and give your heart some ease,
If with my deeth your herte I may apese.
If I can soothe your heart with my death.
But sin that ye han herd me som-what seye,
But since you have heard me say a little,
Now recche I never how sone that I deye.'
Now I really don’t know when I’ll die.
17. Ther-with his manly sorwe to biholde,
17. With that, he looked upon his manly sorrow,
It mighte han maad an herte of stoon to rewe;
It might have made a heart of stone feel pity;
And Pandare weep as he to watre wolde,
And Pandare weeps as he __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
And poked ever his nece newe and newe,
And kept poking his niece over and over,
And seyde, 'wo bigon ben hertes trewe!
And said, 'woe, true hearts begin!
For love of god, make of this thing an ende,
For the love of God, put an end to this.
Or slee us bothe at ones, er that ye wende.'
Or kill us both at once, before you go.
{248}18. 'I? what?' quod she, 'by god and by my trouthe,
{248}18. 'I? what?' she said, 'by God and by my truth,
I noot nought what ye wilne that I seye.'
I don't know what you want me to say.
'I? what?' quod he, 'that ye han on him routhe,
'I? What?' he said, 'that you have pity for him,
For goddes love, and doth him nought to deye.'
For God's sake, and don't let him die.
'Now thanne thus,' quod she, 'I wolde him preye
'Now then,' she said, 'I would like to ask him'
To telle me the fyn of his entente;
To tell me the end of his intent;
Yet wiste I never wel what that he mente.'
Yet I never really knew what he meant.
19. 'What that I mene, O swete herte dere?'
19. 'What do I mean, oh sweet dear heart?'
Quod Troilus, 'O goodly fresshe free!
Quod Troilus, 'Oh, beautiful fresh lady!
That, with the stremes of your eyen clere,
That, with the streams of your clear eyes,
Ye wolde som-tyme freendly on me see,
Ye would sometimes look at me kindly,
And thanne agreën that I may ben he,
And then agree that I can be him,
With-oute braunche of vyce in any wyse,
With no trace of vice in any way,
In trouthe alwey to doon yow my servyse
In truth, I will always serve you.
20. As to my lady right and chief resort,
20. As for my lady, my main focus,
With al my wit and al my diligence,
With all my intelligence and all my effort,
And I to han, right as yow list, comfort,
And I to han, just as you wish, comfort,
Under your yerde, egal to myn offence,
Under your authority, equal to my offense,
As deeth, if that I breke your defence;
As death, if I break your defense;
And that ye deigne me so muche honoure,
And that you grant me such honor,
Me to comaunden ought in any houre.
Me to comaunden ought in any houre.
21. And I to ben your verray humble trewe,
21. And I am to be your very humble true,
Secret, and in my paynes pacient,
Secret, and patient in my suffering,
And ever-mo desire freshly newe,
And evermore desire fresh and new,
To serven, and been y-lyke ay diligent,
To serve, and to have been equally diligent,
And, with good herte, al holly your talent
And, with a good heart, fully your desire
Receyven wel, how sore that me smerte,
Receyven wel, how much that hurts me,
Lo, this mene I, myn owene swete herte.'
Lo, this means I, my own sweet heart.
22. Quod Pandarus, 'lo, here an hard request,
22. Pandarus said, "Look, here’s a tough request,
And resonable, a lady for to werne!
And reasonable, a lady to deny!
Now, nece myn, by natal Ioves fest,
Now, do it by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
{249}Were I a god, ye sholde sterve as yerne,
{249}If I were a god, you would starve as you desire,
That heren wel, this man wol no-thing yerne
That said, this man doesn't want anything at all.
But your honour, and seen him almost sterve,
But your honor, and saw him almost starve,
And been so looth to suffren him yow serve.'
And have been so unwilling to let him serve you.
23. With that she gan hir eyen on him caste
23. With that, she cast her eyes on him.
Ful esily, and ful debonairly,
Fully stylish and fully charming,
Avysing hir, and hyed not to faste
Avysing her, and hurried not to feast
With never a word, but seyde him softely,
With never a word, but said to him softly,
'Myn honour sauf, I wol wel trewely,
'Myn honour sauf, I wol wel trewely,
And in swich forme as he can now devyse,
And in such a way as he can now come up with,
Receyven him fully to my servyse,
Receiving him completely into my service,
24. Biseching him, for goddes love, that he
24. For God's sake, don't make him feel that way.
Wolde, in honour of trouthe and gentilesse,
Wolde, in honor of truth and kindness,
As I wel mene, eek mene wel to me,
As I know many, also many know me,
And myn honour, with wit and besinesse,
And my honor, with intelligence and effort,
Ay kepe; and if I may don him gladnesse,
Ay keep; and if I can bring him joy,
From hennes-forth, y-wis, I nil not feyne:
From now on, I definitely will not pretend:
Now beeth al hool, no lenger ye ne pleyne.
Now be all well, no longer do you complain.
25. But nathelees, this warne I yow,' quod she,
25. But nevertheless, I warn you,' she said,
'A kinges sone al-though ye be, y-wis,
'A king's son, even though you are, indeed,
Ye shul na-more have soverainetee
You shall no longer have sovereignty.
Of me in love, than right in that cas is;
Of me in love, that's just how it is;
Ne I nil forbere, if that ye doon a-mis,
Ne I nil forbere, if that ye doon a-mis,
To wrathen yow; and whyl that ye me serve,
To anger you; and while you serve me,
Cherycen yow right after ye deserve.
Cherycen, you get what you deserve right after.
26. And shortly, derë herte and al my knight,
26. And soon, after hearing all my knight,
Beth glad, and draweth yow to lustinesse,
Beth is happy and encourages you to enjoy life.
And I shal trewely, with al my might,
And I will truly, with all my strength,
Your bittre tornen al in-to swetnesse;
Your bitter sorrows turn into sweetness;
If I be she that may yow do gladnesse,
If I am the one who can make you happy,
For every wo ye shal recovere a blisse';
For every time you recover a blessing;
And him in armes took, and gan him kisse.
And he took him in his arms and began to kiss him.
27. Fil Pandarus on knees, and up his yën
27. Fil Pandarus on his knees, and looking up at him
To hevene threw, and held his hondes hye,
To heaven he threw, and held his hands high,
{250}'Immortal god!' quod he, 'that mayst nought dyen,
{250}‘Immortal god!’ he said, ‘you can’t die,
Cupide I mene, of this mayst glorifye;
Cupide, I lead you; of this, you may glorify.
And Venus, thou mayst make melodye;
And Venus, you can make music;
With-outen hond, me semeth that in towne,
With no one to help, it seems to me that in town,
For this merveyle, I here ech belle sowne.
For this wonder, I'm here __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
28. But ho! no more as now of this matere,
28. But hey! No more of this topic for now,
For-why this folk wol comen up anoon,
For this reason, these people will come up soon,
That han the lettre red; lo, I hem here.
That letter is red; look, I have them here.
But I coniure thee, Criseyde, and oon,
But I urge you, Criseyde, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
That at myn hous ye been at my warninge,
That at my house you are at my request,
For I ful wel shal shape your cominge;
For I will definitely plan your arrival;
29. And eseth ther your hertes right y-nough;
29. And set your hearts right enough;
And lat see which of yow shal bere the belle
And let's see which of you shall bere the belle
To speke of love a-right!' ther-with he lough,
To talk about love the right way!" he laughed,
'For ther have ye a layser for to telle.'
'For there you have the leisure to tell.'
Quod Troilus, 'how longe shal I dwelle
Quod Troilus, "How long will I stay?"
Er this be doon?' Quod he, 'whan thou mayst ryse,
Er this be doon?' he said, 'when you can rise,
This thing shal be right as I yow devyse.'
This thing will be just as I told you.
30. With that Eleyne and also Deiphebus
30. With that, Eleyne and Deiphebus
Tho comen upward, right at the steyres ende;
Tho comen upward, right at the stairs' end;
And lord, so than gan grone Troilus,
And lord, so began to groan Troilus,
His brother and his suster for to blende.
His brother and his sister were to blend.
Quod Pandarus, 'it tyme is that we wende;
Quod Pandarus, 'it's time for us to go;
Tak, nece myn, your leve at alle three,
Tak, nece myn, your leave at all three,
And lat hem speke, and cometh forth with me.'
And let them speak, and come out with me.'
31. She took hir leve at hem ful thriftily,
31. She took her leave from them very efficiently,
As she wel coude, and they hir reverence
As well as she could, and they her respect
Un-to the fulle diden hardely,
They hardly did it at all,
And speken wonder wel, in hir absence,
And they speak wonderfully well in her absence,
Of hir, in preysing of hir excellence,
Of her, in praising her excellence,
{251}Hir governaunce, hir wit; and hir manere
{251}Her governance, her intelligence; and her manner
Commendeden, it Ioye was to here.
Commendeden, it was joyful to be here.
32. Now lat hir wende un-to hir owne place,
32. Now let her go to her own place,
And torne we to Troilus a-yein,
And let's turn back to Troilus now,
That gan ful lightly of the lettre passe,
That guy easily got the pass letter,
That Deiphebus hadde in the gardin seyn.
That Deiphebus had seen in the garden.
And of Eleyne and him he wolde fayn
And he would really like to be with Eleyne.
Delivered been, and seyde, that him leste
Delivered been, and said that he liked
To slepe, and after tales have reste.
To sleep, and after stories have rested.
33. Eleyne him kiste, and took hir leve blyve,
33. She kissed him and quickly took her leave,
Deiphebus eek, and hoom wente every wight;
Deiphebus too, and everyone went;
And Pandarus, as faste as he may dryve,
And Pandarus, as fast as he can go,
To Troilus tho com, as lyne right;
To Troilus then came, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
And on a paillet, al that glade night,
And on a paillet, all that bright night,
By Troilus he lay, with mery chere,
By Troilus he lay, with cheerful spirit,
To tale; and wel was hem they were y-fere.
To tell the story; and they were really happy to be together.
34. Whan every wight was voided but they two,
34. When everyone else had left except for those two,
And alle the dores were faste y-shette,
And all the doors were tightly shut,
To telle in short, with-oute wordes mo,
To sum it up, without more words,
This Pandarus, with-outen any lette,
This Pandarus, without any letter,
Up roos, and on his beddes syde him sette,
Up he rose and sat down on the side of his bed,
And gan to speken in a sobre wyse
And began to speak in a serious manner.
To Troilus, as I shal yow devyse.
To Troilus, as I shall explain to you.
35. 'Myn alderlevest lord, and brother dere,
35. 'My dearest lord and beloved brother,
God woot, and thou, that it sat me so sore,
God knows, and you do too, that it hurt me so much,
When I thee saw so languisshing to-yere,
When I saw you looking so weak yesterday,
For love, of which thy wo wex alwey more;
For love, of which your sorrow always grows more;
That I, with al my might and al my lore,
That I, with all my strength and all my knowledge,
Have ever sithen doon my bisinesse
Have I ever since done my business
To bringe thee to Ioye out of distresse;
To lead you to joy out of distress;
36. And have it brought to swich plyt as thou wost,
36. And have it brought to the same place as you wanted,
So that, thorugh me, thow stondest now in weye
So that, through me, you now stand in the way
To fare wel, I seye it for no bost,
To say goodbye, I tell you it's not for show,
And wostow why? for shame it is to seye,
And do you know why? Because it's shameful to say,
{252}For thee have I bigonne a gamen pleye
{252}For you, I have started a game to play.
Which that I never doon shal eft for other,
Which I will never do again for anyone else,
Al-though he were a thousand fold my brother.
Although he were a thousand times my brother.
37. That is to seye, for thee am I bicomen,
37. That is to say, I have become for you,
Bitwixen game and ernest, swich a mene
Bitwixen game and ernest, swich a mene
As maken wommen un-to men to comen;
As women are made for men to come;
Al sey I nought, thou wost wel what I mene.
Al sey I nought, you know well what I mean.
For thee have I my nece, of vyces clene,
For you have I my niece, completely free of vices,
So fully maad thy gentilesse triste,
So completely affected your gentleness sadly,
That al shal been right as thy-selve liste.
That shall be right as you desire.
38. But god, that al wot, take I to witnesse,
38. But god, that all know, I take to witness,
That never I this for coveityse wroughte,
That I never did this for greed,
But only for to abregge that distresse,
But only to relieve that distress,
For which wel nygh thou deydest, as me thoughte.
For which you almost died, it seemed to me.
But gode brother, do now as thee oughte,
But good brother, do now as you should,
For goddes love, and keep hir out of blame,
For heaven's sake, and keep her out of trouble,
Sin thou art wys, and save alwey hir name.
Sin, you are wise, and always save her name.
39. For wel thou wost, the name as yet of here
39. For well you know, the name still here
Among the peple, as who seyth, halwed is;
Among the people, as someone says, is sacred;
For that man is unbore, I dar wel swere,
For that man is never bored, I can confidently swear,
That ever wiste that she dide amis.
That ever knew that she did wrong.
But wo is me, that I, that cause al this,
But woe is me, that I, that cause all this,
May thenken that she is my nece dere,
May think that she is my dear niece,
And I hir eem, and traytor eek y-fere!
And I hear them, and traitor too together!
40. And were it wist that I, through myn engyn,
40. And if it was known that I, through my skill,
Hadde in my nece y-put this fantasye,
Hadde in my niece put this fantasy,
To do thy lust, and hoolly to be thyn,
To satisfy your desires and completely belong to you,
Why, al the world up-on it wolde crye,
Why, the whole world would shout about it,
And seye, that I the worste trecherye
And say, that I the worst treachery
Dide in this cas, that ever was bigonne,
Dide in this case, that ever was begun,
And she for-lost, and thou right nought y-wonne.
And she lost everything, and you gained nothing at all.
41. Wher-fore, er I wol ferther goon a pas,
41. Therefore, before I go any further,
Yet eft I thee biseche and fully seye,
Yet again I ask you and say it clearly,
{253}That privetee go with us in this cas,
{253}That privacy should go with us in this case,
That is to seye, that thou us never wreye;
That is to say, that you never worry;
And be nought wrooth, though I thee ofte preye
And don't be upset, even though I often ask you
To holden secree swich an heigh matere;
To keep such a high matter secret;
For skilful is, thow wost wel, my preyere.
For skilled is, you know well, my prayer.
42. And thenk what wo ther hath bitid er this,
42. And then think about what has happened since then,
For makinge of avauntes, as men rede;
For making boasts, as people read;
And what mischaunce in this world yet ther is,
And what bad luck there is in this world still,
Fro day to day, right for that wikked dede;
Fro day to day, right for that wicked deed;
For which these wyse clerkes that ben dede
For which these wise clerks who are dead
Han ever yet proverbed to us yonge,
Han ever yet proverbed to us yonge,
That __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
43. And, nere it that I wilne as now tabregge
43. And, near it that I want as now to explain
Diffusioun of speche, I coude almost
Diffusion of speech, I could almost
A thousand olde stories thee alegge
A thousand old stories you tell
Of wommen lost, thorugh fals and foles bost;
Of women lost, through falsehood and foolish boasting;
Proverbes canst thy-self y-nowe, and wost,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and lost,
Ayeins that vyce, for to been a labbe,
Ayeins that vice, for to be a fool,
Al seyde men sooth as often as they gabbe.
Al seyde men sooth as often as they gabbe.
44. O tonge, allas! so often here-biforn
44. Oh tongue, alas! so often here before
Hastow made many a lady bright of hewe
Hastow made many a lady bright of color
Seyd, "welawey! the day that I was born!"
Seyd, "Wow! The day I was born!"
And many a maydes sorwes for to newe;
And many young women have sorrow to renew;
And, for the more part, al is untrewe
And, for the most part, everything is untrue.
That men of yelpe, and it were brought to preve;
That men of yelp, and it was brought to proof;
Of kinde non avauntour is to leve.
Of no brave kind __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
45. Avauntour and a lyere, al is on;
45. A liar and a cheat, it's all the same;
As thus: I pose, a womman graunte me
As such: I ask, a woman grant me
Hir love, and seyth that other wol she non,
Hir love, and says that she won’t love anyone else,
And I am sworn to holden it secree,
And I am sworn to keep it secret,
And after I go telle it two or three;
And after I tell it to two or three;
Y-wis, I am avauntour at the leste,
Y-wis, I am an adventurer at least,
And lyere, for I breke my biheste.
And here, because I break my promise.
{254}46. Now loke thanne, if they be nought to blame,
{254}46. Now look then, if they are not to blame,
Swich maner folk; what shal I clepe hem, what,
Swich maner folk; what should I call them, what,
That hem avaunte of wommen, and by name,
That boast of women, and specifically,
That never yet bihighte hem this ne that,
That never promised them this or that,
Ne knewe hem more than myn olde hat?
Ne knewe hem more than myn olde hat?
No wonder is, so god me sende hele,
No wonder, so God send me help.
Though wommen drede with us men to dele.
Though women fear dealing with us men.
47. I sey not this for no mistrust of yow,
47. I'm not saying this because I don't trust you,
Ne for no wys man, but for foles nyce,
Ne for no wys man, but for fools nice,
And for the harm that in the world is now,
And for the harm that exists in the world now,
As wel for foly ofte as for malyce;
As much for foolishness as for malice;
For wel wot I, in wyse folk, that vyce
For I know well, in wise people, that vice
For wyse ben by foles harm chastysed.
For wise men, by foolish harm, are punished.
48. But now to purpos; leve brother dere,
48. But now to the point; dear brother,
Have al this thing that I have seyd in minde,
Have all this in mind that I have said,
And keep thee clos, and be now of good chere,
And stay close, and be cheerful now,
For at thy day thou shalt me trewe finde.
For on that day you will find me true.
I shal thy proces sette in swich a kinde,
I will set your process in such a way,
And god to-forn, that it shall thee suffyse,
And God before, that it will be enough for you,
For it shal been right as thou wolt devyse.
For it shall be just as you want it to be.
49. For wel I woot, thou menest wel, parde;
49. I know you mean well, for sure;
Therfore I dar this fully undertake.
Therefore, I dare to fully take this on.
Thou wost eek what thy lady graunted thee,
You also know what your lady granted you,
And day is set, the chartres up to make.
And day is set, the chartres up to make.
Have now good night, I may no lenger wake;
Have a good night now, I might not wake up again;
And bid for me, sin thou art now in blisse,
And ask for me, since you are now in happiness,
That god me sende deeth or sone lisse.'
That God sends me death or soon deliverance.
50. Who mighte telle half the Ioye or feste
50. Who could describe even half the joy or celebration
Which that the sowle of Troilus tho felte,
Which the soul of Troilus then felt,
Heringe theffect of Pandarus biheste?
What’s Pandarus's effect here?
His olde wo, that made his herte swelte,
His old love, that made his heart melt,
Gan tho for Ioye wasten and to-melte,
Gan tho for Ioye wasten and to-melte,
At ones fledde, he felte of hem no more.
At once he fled, he felt no more of them.
51. But right so as these holtes and these hayes,
51. But just like these thickets and these hedges,
That han in winter dede been and dreye,
That hand in winter has been cold and dry,
Revesten hem in grene, whan that May is,
Revest him in greenery, when that May is,
Whan every lusty lyketh best to pleye:
When every __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ prefers to play:
Right in that selve wyse, sooth to seye,
Right in that same way, truthfully speaking,
Wex sodeynliche his herte ful of Ioye,
Wex suddenly filled his heart with joy,
That gladder was ther never man in Troye.
That was the happiest man in Troy.
52. And gan his look on Pandarus up caste
52. And then he looked up at Pandarus
Ful sobrely, and frendly for to see,
Ful sobrely, and friendly to see,
And seyde, 'freend, in Aprille the laste,
And said, 'friend, in April last,
As wel thou wost, if it remembre thee,
As you know, if it comes to mind,
How neigh the deeth for wo thou founde me;
How close to death for the grief you found me;
And how thou didest al thy bisinesse
And how you did all your business
To knowe of me the cause of my distresse.
To understand the reason for my distress.
53. Thou wost how longe I it for-bar to seye
53. You know how long I held back from saying
To thee, that art the man that I best triste;
To you, who are the person I trust the most;
And peril was it noon to thee by-wreye,
And danger was it noon to you by the wretched,
That wiste I wel; but tel me, if thee liste,
That I knew well; but tell me, if you’d like,
Sith I so looth was that thy-self it wiste,
Sith I was so reluctant that even you knew it,
How dorste I mo tellen of this matere,
How dare I now tell of this matter,
That quake now, and no wight may us here?
That earthquake now, and no one can help us here?
54. But natheles, by that god I thee swere,
54. But nevertheless, by that god I swear to you,
That, as him list, may al this world governe,
That, as he wishes, may govern all this world,
And, if I lye, Achilles with his spere
And if I'm lying, Achilles with his spear
Myn herte cleve, al were my lyf eterne,
Myn heart breaks, even if my life were eternal,
As I am mortal, if I late or yerne
As I am human, if I delay or yearn
For al the good that god made under sonne;
For all the good that God created under the sun;
55. That rather deye I wolde, and determyne,
55. That rather I would, and decide,
As thinketh me, now stokked in presoun,
As I think, now __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in the present,
{256}In wrecchednesse, in filthe, and in vermyne,
{256}In misery, in filth, and in vermin,
Caytif to cruel king Agamenoun;
Caytif to cruel King Agamemnon;
And this, in alle the temples of this toun,
And this, in all the temples of this town,
Upon the goddes alle, I wol thee swere,
Upon all the gods, I swear to you,
To-morwe day, if that thee lyketh here.
Tomorrow, if that works for you.
56. And that thou hast so muche y-doon for me,
56. And that you have done so much for me,
That I ne may it never-more deserve,
That I may never deserve it again,
This knowe I wel, al mighte I now for thee
This I know well, even though I might now for you
A thousand tymes on a morwen sterve,
A thousand times in the morning I die,
I can no more, but that I wol thee serve
I can't do anything else, but I want to serve you.
Right as thy sclave, whider-so thou wende,
Right as your slave, wherever you go,
For ever-more, un-to my lyves ende!
For evermore, until the end of my life!
57. But here, with al myn herte, I thee biseche,
57. But here, with all my heart, I beseech you,
That never in me thou deme swich folye
That you never think such foolishness about me.
As I shal seyn; me thoughte, by thy speche,
As I will say; it seemed to me, by your speech,
That this, which thou me dost for companye,
That what you do for me for company,
I sholde wene it were a bauderye;
I should think it was a brothel;
I am nought wood, al-if I lewed be;
I am not wood, even if I am uneducated;
It is not so, that wool I wel, pardee.
It’s not like that, I assure you.
58. But he that goth, for gold or for richesse,
58. But the one who goes after gold or wealth,
On swich message, calle him what thee list;
On such a message, call him what the list says;
And this that thou dost, calle it gentilesse,
And what you do, call it kindness,
Compassioun, and felawship, and trist;
Compassion, companionship, and sorrow;
Departe it so, for wyde-where is wist
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, for wide-where is known
How that there is dyversitee requered
How diversity is required
Bitwixen thinges lyke, as I have lered.
Bitwixen things like, as I have learned.
59. And, that thou knowe I thenke nought ne wene
59. And, just so you know, I think nothing of it or assume anything.
That this servyse a shame be or Iape,
That this service is a shame or a joke,
I have my faire suster Polixene,
I have my fair sister Polixene,
Be she never so faire or wel y-shape,
Be she ever so beautiful or well-shaped,
{257}Tel me, which thou wilt of everichone,
{257}Tell me, which one of them you want,
To han for thyn, and lat me thanne allone.
To have for you, and then let me be alone.
60. But sin that thou hast don me this servyse,
60. But since you have done this service to me,
My lyf to save, and for noon hope of mede,
My life to save, and for no hope of reward,
So, for the love of god, this grete empryse
So, for the love of God, this great empire
Parforme it out; for now is moste nede.
Parforme it out; for now is most needed.
For high and low, with-outen any drede,
For better or worse, without any doubt,
I wol alwey thyne hestes alle kepe;
I will always take care of all your horses;
Have now good night, and lat us bothe slepe.'
Have a good night now, and let us both sleep.
61. Thus held him ech with other wel apayed,
61. So each of them held the other happily,
That al the world ne mighte it bet amende;
That the whole world couldn’t improve it any better;
And, on the morwe, whan they were arayed,
And, in the morning, when they were ready,
Ech to his owene nedes gan entende.
Ech to his own needs began to understand.
But Troilus, though as the fyr he brende
But Troilus, even though he burned like fire
For sharp desyr of hope and of plesaunce,
For a strong desire for hope and pleasure,
He not for-gat his gode governaunce.
He did not forget his good leadership.
62. But in him-self with manhod gan restreyne
62. But in himself, he began to restrain his manhood
Ech rakel dede and ech unbrydled chere,
Ech rakel dede and ech unbrydled chere,
That alle tho that liven, sooth to seyne,
That all those who live, truly say,
Ne sholde han wist, by word or by manere,
Ne sholde han wist, by word or by manner,
What that he mente, as touching this matere.
What he meant regarding this matter.
From every wight as fer as is the cloude
From everyone as far as the cloud
He was, so wel dissimulen he coude.
He was, he could disguise it so well.
63. And al the whyl which that I yow devyse,
63. And all the while that I describe to you,
This was his lyf; with al his fulle might,
This was his life; with all his full strength,
By day he was in Martes high servyse,
By day he was in Martes high service,
This is to seyn, in armes as a knight;
This means, in arms as a knight;
And for the more part, the longe night
And for the most part, the long night
He lay, and thoughte how that he mighte serve
He lay there, thinking about how he might serve
His lady best, hir thank for to deserve.
His lady deserves his thanks the most.
64. Nil I nought swerë, al-though he lay softe,
64. He swore nothing, even though he lay softly,
That in his thought he nas sumwhat disesed,
That in his mind he was somewhat troubled,
{258}Ne that he tornede on his pilwes ofte,
{258}He turned on his pillows often,
And wolde of that him missed han ben sesed;
And would of that he missed han ben sesed;
But in swich cas man is nought alwey plesed,
But in such cases, a man is not always pleased,
For ought I wot, no more than was he;
For all I know, no more than he was;
That can I deme of possibilitee.
That can I deem of possibility.
65. But certeyn is, to purpos for to go,
65. But it's certain, for the purpose to go,
That in this whyle, as writen is in geste,
That during this time, as it's written in the story,
He say his lady som-tyme; and also
He refers to his lady sometimes; and also
She with him spak, whan that she dorste or leste,
She spoke with him whenever she dared or wanted.
And by hir bothe avys, as was the beste,
And by her mutual agreement, as was best,
Apoynteden ful warly in this nede,
Apoynteden fully early in this need,
So as they dorste, how they wolde procede.
So as they discussed, how they would proceed.
66. But it was spoken in so short a wyse,
66. But it was said in such a brief way,
In swich awayt alwey, and in swich fere,
In such a way always, and in such fear,
Lest any wyght divynen or devyse
Lest anyone guess or come up with an idea
Wolde of hem two, or to it leye an ere,
Wolde of them two, or to it lay an ear,
That al this world so leef to hem ne were
That all this world were not so dear to them
As that Cupido wolde hem grace sende
As that Cupid would send them grace
To maken of hir speche aright an ende.
To make her speech come to the right conclusion.
67. But thilke litel that they speke or wroughte,
67. But that little that they speak or do,
His wyse goost took ay of al swich hede,
His wise spirit took away all such head,
It semed hir, he wiste what she thoughte
It seemed to her that he knew what she was thinking.
With-outen word, so that it was no nede
With no words, so that there was no need
To bidde him ought to done, or ought for-bede;
To tell him what should be done, or what shouldn’t be done;
For which she thoughte that love, al come it late,
For which she thought that love, even if it came late,
Of alle Ioye hadde opned hir the yate.
Of all joy had opened her the gate.
68. And shortly of this proces for to pace,
68. And soon after this process to move forward,
So wel his werk and wordes he bisette,
So well did he perform his tasks and speak his words,
That he so ful stood in his lady grace,
That he stood so firmly in his lady's favor,
That twenty thousand tymes, or she lette,
That twenty thousand times, or she let,
She thonked god she ever with him mette;
She thanked God she ever met him;
So coude he him governe in swich servyse,
So could he manage himself in such service,
That al the world ne mighte it bet devyse.
That all the world couldn't come up with a better way.
{259}69. For-why she fond him so discreet in al,
{259}69. Because she found him so careful in everything,
So secret, and of swich obëisaunce,
So secret, and of such obedience,
That wel she felte he was to hir a wal
That felt she well he was to her a wall
Of steel, and sheld from every displesaunce;
Of steel, and shielded from every annoyance;
That, to ben in his gode governaunce,
That, to be in his good governance,
So wys he was, she was no more afered,
So wise he was, she was no more afraid,
I mene, as fer as oughte ben requered.
I mean, as far as it ought to be required.
70. And Pandarus, to quike alwey the fyr,
70. And Pandarus, to keep the fire always alive,
Was ever y-lyke prest and diligent;
Was ever equally ready and diligent;
To ese his frend was set al his desyr.
To have his friend was all he desired.
He shof ay on, he to and fro was sent;
He was sent back and forth;
He lettres bar whan Troilus was absent.
He writes a letter while Troilus is away.
That never man, as in his freendes nede,
That no man, as in the need of his friends,
Ne bar him bet than he, with-outen drede.
Ne bar him bet than he, with-outen drede.
71. But now, paraunter, som man wayten wolde
71. But now, however, some man would wait
That every word, or sonde, or look, or chere
That every word, glance, or expression, or look
Of Troilus that I rehersen sholde,
Of Troilus that I should recount,
In al this whyle, un-to his lady dere;
In all this time, to his dear lady;
I trowe it were a long thing for to here;
I think it would take a long time to hear.
Or of what wight that stant in swich disioynte,
Or of what weight that stands in such disjointed,
72. For sothe, I have not herd it doon er this,
72. For sure, I have not heard it done before this,
In storye noon, ne no man here, I wene;
In the story, no one, nor anyone here, I think;
And though I wolde I coude not, y-wis;
And even though I wanted to, I really couldn't;
For ther was som epistel hem bitwene,
For there was some letter between them,
That wolde, as seyth myn auctor, wel contene
That would, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ my author, well include
Neigh half this book, of which him list not wryte;
Neigh half this book, of which he does not wish to write;
How sholde I thanne a lyne of it endyte?
How should I then write a line about it?
73. But to the grete effect: than sey I thus,
73. But to the great effect: then I say this,
That stonding in concord and in quiete
That standing in agreement and in peace
Thise ilke two, Criseyde and Troilus,
Thise ilke two, Criseyde and Troilus,
As I have told, and in this tyme swete,
As I mentioned before, and at this sweet time,
Save only often mighte they not mete,
Save only often might they not meet,
That it befel right as I shal yow telle,
That it happened just as I will tell you,
74. That Pandarus, that ever dide his might
74. That Pandarus, who always did his best
Right for the fyn that I shal speke of here,
Right for the sake that I shall speak of here,
As for to bringe to his hous som night
As for bringing him to his house one night
His faire nece, and Troilus y-fere,
His fair niece, and Troilus together,
Wher-as at leyser al this heigh matere,
Wher-as at length all this high matter,
Touching hir love, were at the fulle up-bounde,
Touching her love, we were at the full upbound,
Hadde out of doute a tyme to it founde.
Hadde out of doubt a time to it found.
75. For he with greet deliberacioun
75. For he with great consideration
Hadde every thing that her-to mighte avayle
Hadde every thing that her-to might avail
Forn-cast, and put in execucioun,
Forecast and put into execution,
And neither laft, for cost ne for travayle;
And they didn't laugh, either for costs or for trouble;
Come if hem lest, hem sholde no-thing fayle;
Come if you can; nothing should be missed.
And for to been in ought espyed there,
And to be visible there,
That, wiste he wel, an inpossible were.
That, he knew well, was impossible.
76. Dredelees, it cleer was in the wind
76. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ was in the sky
Of every pye and every lette-game;
Of every pie and every letter game;
Now al is wel, for al the world is blind
Now everything is fine, because the whole world is blind.
In this matere, bothe fremed and tame.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and gentle.
This timber is al redy up to frame;
This wood is already ready to frame;
Us lakketh nought but that we witen wolde
Us lakketh nought but that we witen wolde
A certein houre, in whiche she comen sholde.
A certain hour, when she was supposed to come.
77. And Troilus, that al this purveyaunce
77. And Troilus, that all this preparation
Knew at the fulle, and waytede on it ay,
Knew it completely and waited for it always,
Hadde here-up-on eek made gret ordenaunce,
Hadde here-up-on eek made gret ordenaunce,
And founde his cause, and ther-to his aray,
And found his reason, and also his preparation,
If that he were missed, night or day,
If he were to be missed, whether it's night or day,
Ther-whyle he was aboute this servyse,
Ther-whyle he was aboute this servyse,
That he was goon to doon his sacrifyse,
That he was going to make his sacrifice,
78. And moste at swich a temple alone wake,
78. And mostly at such a temple alone stay awake,
Answered of Appollo for to be;
Answered of Appollo for to be;
{261}Er that Apollo spak out of the tree,
{261}When Apollo spoke from the tree,
To telle him next whan Grekes sholden flee,
To tell him next when Greeks should flee,
But preye Apollo helpen in this nede.
But pray to Apollo to help in this need.
79. Now is ther litel more for to done,
79. Now there's just a little more to do,
But Pandare up, and shortly for to seyne,
But Pandare got up, and soon to say,
Right sone upon the chaunging of the mone,
Right soon upon the changing of the moon,
Whan lightles is the world a night or tweyne,
Whan lightless is the world a night or two,
And that the welken shoop him for to reyne,
And that the sky prepared to rain,
He streight a-morwe un-to his nece wente;
He went straight to his niece the next morning;
Ye han wel herd the fyn of his entente.
You have all heard the end of his intention.
80. Whan he was come, he gan anoon to pleye
80. When he arrived, he immediately started to play.
As he was wont, and of him-self to Iape;
As he usually did, and to joke about himself;
And fynally, he swor and gan hir seye,
And finally, he swore and began to say to her,
By this and that, she sholde him not escape,
By this and that, she shouldn't let him get away,
Ne lengere doon him after hir to gape;
Ne lengere doon him after hir to gape;
But certeynly she moste, by hir leve,
But certainly she must, with her permission,
Come soupen in his hous with him at eve.
Come have supper in his house with him in the evening.
81. At whiche she lough, and gan hir faste excuse,
81. At that, she laughed and quickly began to make excuses,
And seyde, 'it rayneth; lo, how sholde I goon?'
And said, "It's raining; how am I supposed to go?"
'Lat be,' quod he, 'ne stond not thus to muse;
'Let it be,' he said, 'don’t stand here lost in thought;
This moot be doon, ye shal be ther anoon.'
This must be done, you shall be there soon.
So at the laste her-of they felle at oon,
So finally they agreed.
Or elles, softe he swor hir in hir ere,
Or else, softly he swore in her ear,
He nolde never come ther she were.
He would never go where she was.
82. Sone after this, to him she gan to rowne,
82. Soon after this, she began to whisper to him,
And asked him if Troilus were there?
And asked him if Troilus was there?
He swor hir, 'nay, for he was out of towne,'
He swore to her, 'no, because he was out of town,'
And seyde, 'nece, I pose that he were,
And said, 'niece, I suggest that he was,
Yow thurfte never have the more fere.
Yo __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ don't need to be afraid anymore.
For rather than men mighte him ther aspye,
For instead of men being able to spot him there,
Me were lever a thousand-fold to dye.'
Me would rather die a thousand times.
{262}83. Nought list myn auctor fully to declare
{262}83. I have nothing to say about my author fully.
What that she thoughte whan he seyde so,
What did she think when he said that?
That Troilus was out of town y-fare,
That Troilus was out of town for a while,
As if he seyde ther-of sooth or no;
As if he said whether it was true or not;
But that, with-oute awayt, with him to go,
But that, without delay, to go with him,
She graunted him, sith he hir that bisoughte,
She granted him, since she asked for it.
And, as his nece, obeyed as hir oughte.
And, as his niece, obeyed as she should.
84. But nathelees, yet gan she him biseche,
84. But still, she began to plead with him,
Al-though with him to goon it was no fere,
Al-though going with him was no fun,
That dremen thinges whiche that never were,
That dream of things that never were,
And wel avyse him whom he broughte there;
And well advise him whom he brought there;
And seyde him, 'eem, sin I mot on yow triste,
And said to him, "Uncle, since I have to trust you,
Loke al be wel, and do now as yow liste.'
Loke all be well, and do now as you wish.
85. He swor hir, 'yis, by stokkes and by stones,
85. He swore to her, 'yes, by sticks and by stones,
And by the goddes that in hevene dwelle,
And by the gods that live in heaven,
Or elles were him lever, soule and bones,
Or they would prefer him alive, body and soul,
With Pluto king as depe been in helle
With Pluto as king, it's been hell.
As Tantalus!' What sholde I more telle?
As Tantalus! What else should I say?
Whan al was wel, he roos and took his leve,
Whan al was wel, he roos and took his leve,
And she to souper com, whan it was eve,
And she came to dinner when it was evening,
86. With a certayn of hir owene men,
86. With a certain number of her own men,
And with hir faire nece Antigone,
And with her beautiful niece Antigone,
And othere of hir wommen nyne or ten;
And others of her women, nine or ten;
But who was glad now, who, as trowe ye,
But who was happy now, who, do you think,
But Troilus, that stood and mighte it see
But Troilus, who stood and could see it
87. Unwist of every wight but of Pandare?
87. Unraveling for everyone except Pandare?
But to the poynt; now whan she was y-come
But to the point; now when she had arrived
{263}With alle Ioye, and alle frendes fare,
{263}With all joy, and all friends farewell,
Hir eem anoon in armes hath hir nome,
Hir eem anoon in arms has her name,
And after to the souper, alle and some,
And after dinner, everyone,
Whan tyme was, ful softe they hem sette;
Whan tyme was, ful softe they hem sette;
God wot, ther was no deyntee for to fette.
God knows, there was no delicacy for to fette.
88. And after souper gonnen they to ryse,
88. And after supper they began to rise,
At ese wel, with hertes fresshe and glade,
At that time, with fresh and happy hearts,
And wel was him that coude best devyse
And he was fortunate who could devise best
To lyken hir, or that hir laughen made.
To compare her, or that her laughter created.
But at the laste, as every thing hath ende,
But in the end, as everything comes to an end,
She took hir leve, and nedes wolde wende.
She took her leave and had to go.
O influences of thise hevenes hye!
O influences of these heavens high!
Soth is, that, under god, ye ben our hierdes,
Soth is, that, under God, you are our leaders,
Though to us bestes been the causes wrye.
Though the reasons seem twisted to us.
This mene I now, for she gan hoomward hye,
This means I now, for she began to head home,
But execut was al bisyde hir leve,
But execut was all __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
At the goddes wil; for which she moste bleve.
At the goddess's will; for which she must believe.
Saturne, and Iove, in Cancro ioyned were,
Saturn and Jupiter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ joined together,
That swich a rayn from hevene gan avale,
That such a rain from heaven began to fall,
That every maner womman that was there
That every woman who was there
Hadde of that smoky reyn a verray fere;
Hadde of that smoky rain a true friend;
At which Pandare tho lough, and seyde thenne,
At this, Pandare laughed and said then,
'Now were it tyme a lady to go henne!
'Now is it time for a lady to go there!'
91. But goode nece, if I mighte ever plese
91. But good niece, if I could ever please
Yow any-thing, than prey I yow,' quod he,
Yell anything, please just tell me,' he said,
'To doon myn herte as now so greet an ese
To make my heart feel such great ease now
As for to dwelle here al this night with me,
As for spending the whole night here with me,
For-why this is your owene hous, pardee.
For this is your own house, indeed.
{264}For, by my trouthe, I sey it nought a-game,
{264}Because, honestly, I'm not saying this lightly,
To wende as now, it were to me a shame.'
To go about like this now would be a shame for me.
92. Criseyde, whiche that coude as muche good
92. Criseyde, who knew as much good
As half a world, tok hede of his preyere;
As half a world took heed of his prayer;
She thoughte, as good chep may I dwellen here,
She thought, as well I might stay here,
And graunte it gladly with a freendes chere,
And grant it happily with a friend's smile,
And have a thank, as grucche and thanne abyde;
And have a thank, as grudge and then wait;
For hoom to goon it may nought wel bityde.
For whom to go on, it may not well happen.
93. 'I wol,' quod she, 'myn uncle leef and dere,
93. 'I will,' she said, 'my dear and beloved uncle,
Sin that yow list, it skile is to be so;
Sin that you want, it must be so;
I am right glad with yow to dwellen here;
I am really happy to stay here with you;
'Y-wis, graunt mercy, nece!' quod he tho;
'Indeed, thank you, niece!' he said then;
'Were it a game or no, soth for to telle,
'Whether it was a game or not, so to tell,'
Now am I glad, sin that yow list to dwelle.'
Now I am glad, since you choose to stay.
94. Thus al is wel; but tho bigan aright
94. So everything is fine; but then it all really began
The newe Ioye, and al the feste agayn;
The new joy, and all the celebration again;
But Pandarus, if goodly hadde he might,
But Pandarus, if he had the power to do good,
He wolde han hyed hir to bedde fayn,
He wanted to hurry her to bed gladly,
And seyde, 'lord, this is an huge rayn!
And said, 'Lord, this is a huge rain!
This were a weder for to slepen inne;
This was a place to sleep in;
And that I rede us sone to biginne.
And that I advise us soon to begin.
95. And nece, woot ye wher I wol yow leye,
95. And now, do you know where I will lay you,
For that we shul not liggen fer asonder,
For that we shall not lie far apart,
And for ye neither shullen, dar I seye,
And you will neither, I dare say,
Heren noise of reynes nor of thondre?
Heren noise of reins nor of thunder?
By god, right in my lyte closet yonder.
By God, right in my little closet over there.
And I wol in that outer hous allone
And I will be in that outer house alone
Be wardeyn of your wommen everichone.
Be cautious of your women, all of you.
96. And in this middel chaumbre that ye see
96. And in this middle chamber that you see
Shul youre wommen slepen wel and softe;
Shall your women sleep well and softly;
{265}And ther I seyde shal your-selve be;
{265}And there I said shall you be;
And if ye liggen wel to-night, com ofte,
And if you lie down well tonight, come or go,
And careth not what weder is on-lofte.
And doesn't care what the weather is like outside.
The wyn anon, and whan so that yow leste,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, and whenever you want,
So go we slepe, I trowe it be the beste.'
So let's sleep, I think it’s best.
97. Ther nis no more, but here-after sone,
97. There’s nothing more, but soon after this,
The voydè dronke, and travers drawe anon,
The voydè drank too much and started to walk around right away,
Gan every wight, that hadde nought to done
Gan every wight, that had nothing to do
More in that place, out of the chaumber gon.
More in that place, out of the chamber gone.
And ever-mo so sternelich it ron,
And ever so sternly it ran,
And blew ther-with so wonderliche loude,
And blew there with such a crazy loudness,
That wel neigh no man heren other coude.
That was almost no man here could.
98. Tho Pandarus, hir eem, right as him oughte,
98. Though Pandarus, her uncle, just as he should,
With women swiche as were hir most aboute,
With women like those who were around her,
Ful glad un-to hir beddes syde hir broughte,
Ful glad un-to hir beddes syde hir broughte,
And toke his leve, and gan ful lowe loute,
And took his leave, and began to bow deeply,
And seyde, 'here at this closet-dore with-oute,
And said, 'here at this closet door without,
Right over-thwart, your wommen liggen alle,
Right over there, your women are all lying,
That, whom yow liste of hem, ye may here calle.'
That, whoever you choose from them, you may call here.
99. So whan that she was in the closet leyd,
99. So when she was laid in the closet,
And alle hir wommen forth by ordenaunce
And all her women went out in order
A-bedde weren, ther as I have seyd,
A-bed were, as I have said,
But boden go to bedde, with mischaunce,
But they go to bed, with misfortune,
If any wight was steringe any-where,
If anyone was moving anywhere,
And late hem slepe that a-bedde were.
And they were still sleeping in bed.
100. But Pandarus, that wel coude eche a del
100. But Pandarus, who knew how to handle everything
The olde daunce, and every poynt ther-inne,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, and every point therein,
He thoughte he wolde up-on his werk biginne,
He thought he would begin his work,
And gan the stewe-dore al softe un-pinne,
And then the steward slowly unpinned,
And stille as stoon, with-outen lenger lette,
And still as stone, without any more delay,
By Troilus a-doun right he him sette.
By Troilus, he sat down right beside him.
{266}101. And, shortly to the poynt right for to gon,
{266}101. And, shortly to the point ready to go,
Of al this werk he tolde him word and ende,
Of all this work he told him word and ende,
And seyde, 'make thee redy right anon,
And said, 'get ready right now,
For thou shalt in-to hevene blisse wende.'
For you shall go into heavenly bliss.
'Now blisful Venus, thou me grace sende,'
'Now blissful Venus, send me your grace,'
Quod Troilus, 'for never yet no nede
Quod Troilus, 'for never yet no nede
Hadde I er now, ne halvendel the drede.'
Hadde I er now, ne halvendel the drede.
102. Quod Pandarus, 'ne drede thee never a del,
102. Pandarus said, "Don't worry at all."
For it shal been right as thou wilt desyre;
For it shall be just as you wish;
So thryve I, this night shal I make it wel,
So I thrive, tonight I will make it right,
'Yit blisful Venus, this night thou me enspyre,'
'Oh blessed Venus, tonight you inspire me,'
Quod Troilus, 'as wis as I thee serve,
Quod Troilus, 'as long as I serve you,
And ever bet and bet shal, til I sterve.
And I will keep betting until I die.
103. And if I hadde, O Venus ful of murthe,
103. And if I had, O Venus full of pleasure,
Aspectes badde of Mars or of Saturne,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of Mars or Saturn,
Or you __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ or __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ were at my birth,
Thy fader prey al thilke harm disturne
Thy father prays that all this harm be stopped
Of grace, and that I glad ayein may turne,
Of grace, and that I may gladly turn back,
For love of him thou lovedest in the shawe,
For the love of him, you loved in the grove,
The whiche in forme of bole away thou fette;
The which in the form of a ball you took away;
Now help, O Mars, thou with thy blody cope,
Now help, O Mars, you with your bloody cloak,
Under the bark, and laurer wex for drede,
Under the bark, and laurel wax for dread,
Yet for hir love, O help now at this nede!
Yet for her love, Oh help now in this need!
105. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, for __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__'s sake please,
For which Pallas was with Aglauros wrooth,
For which reason Pallas was angry with Aglauros,
Now help, and eek Diane, I thee biseke,
Now help, and also Diane, I beg you,
{267}That this viage be not to thee looth.
{267}That this journey is not unpleasant for you.
O fatal sustren, which, er any clooth
O __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, which, or any fabric
Me shapen was, my destenè me sponne,
Me shaped was, my destiny spun me,
So helpeth to this werk that is bi-gonne!'
So help this work that has begun!
106. Quod Pandarus, 'thou wrecched mouses herte,
106. What Pandarus said, 'you miserable mouse heart,
Art thou agast so that she wol thee byte?
Are you so shocked that she's going to bite you?
Why, don this furred cloke up-on thy sherte,
Why, put this furry cloak over your shirt,
And folowe me, for I wol han the wyte;
And follow me, because I want the blame;
But byd, and lat me go bifore a lyte.'
But bye, and let me go before a little.
And with that word he gan un-do a trappe,
And with that word, he began to undo a trapdoor,
And Troilus he broughte in by the lappe.
And he brought Troilus in by the lap.
107. The sterne wind so loude gan to route
107. The stern wind began to blow so loudly
That no wight other noyse mighte here;
That no one else could hear any noise;
And they that layen at the dore with-oute,
And those who lie outside the door,
Ful sykerly they slepten alle y-fere;
Ful sykerly they slepten alle y-fere;
And Pandarus, with a ful sobre chere,
And Pandarus, with a serious expression,
Goth to the dore anon with-outen lette,
Goth to the door right away without delay,
Ther-as they laye, and softely it shette.
Ther-as they lay, and softly it fell.
108. And as he com ayeinward prively,
108. And as he came back inside quietly,
His nece awook, and asked 'who goth there?'
His niece woke up and asked, "Who's there?"
'My dere nece,' quod he, 'it am I;
'My dear niece,' he said, 'it's me;
Ne wondreth not, ne have of it no fere;'
Ne wondreth not, nor have any fear of it;
And ner he com, and seyde hir in hir ere,
And near he came, and said to her in her ear,
'No word, for love of god I yow biseche;
'No word, for the love of God, I beg you;
Lat no wight ryse and heren of our speche.'
Lat no wight rise and hear of our speech.
109. 'What! which wey be ye comen, benedicite?'
109. 'What! Where are you coming from, bless you?'
Quod she, 'and how thus unwist of hem alle?'
Quod she, 'and how come they all don't know?'
'Here at this secre trappe-dore,' quod he.
'Here at this secret trapdoor,' he said.
Quod tho Criseyde, 'lat me som wight calle.'
Quod tho Criseyde, 'let me call someone.'
'Ey! god forbede that it sholde falle,'
'Ey! God forbid that it should happen,'
Quod Pandarus, 'that ye swich foly wroughte!
Quod Pandarus, 'look at the foolish thing you did!'
They mighte deme thing they never er thoughte!
They might judge things they never even thought of!
{268}110. It is nought good a sleping hound to wake,
{268}110. It is no good a sleping hound to wake,
Ne yeve a wight a cause to devyne;
Ne yeve a wight a cause to devyne;
Your wommen slepen alle, I under-take,
Your women are all asleep, I assume.
So that, for hem, the hous men mighte myne;
So that, for them, the house might remind men;
And slepen wolen til the sonne shyne.
And we will sleep until the sun shines.
And whan my tale al brought is to an ende,
And when my story is all wrapped up,
Unwist, right as I com, so wol I wende.
Unseen, just as I come, so will I go.
111. Now nece myn, ye shul wel understonde,'
111. Now listen, you should really understand,
Quod he, 'so as ye wommen demen alle,
Quod he, 'so as you women judge everyone,
And him hir "leef" and "dere herte" calle,
And he calls her "dear" and "beloved heart,"
And maken him an howve above a calle,
And make him __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ over a street,
I mene, as love an other in this whyle,
I mean, as love to another in this while,
She doth hir-self a shame, and him a gyle.
She brings shame upon herself and deceives him.
112. Now wherby that I telle yow al this?
112. So why am I telling you all of this?
Ye woot your-self, as wel as any wight,
Ye woot your-self, as wel as any wight,
How that your love al fully graunted is
How your love is fully granted.
To Troilus, the worthieste knight,
To Troilus, the noblest knight,
Oon of this world, and ther-to trouthe plyght,
Oon of this world, and there to truth pledged,
That, but it were on him along, ye nolde
That, but it were on him alone, you would not.
Him never falsen, whyl ye liven sholde.
Him never lies, while you should live.
113. Now stant it thus, that sith I fro yow wente,
113. Now it stands like this, since I left you,
This Troilus, right platly for to seyn,
This Troilus, to put it plainly,
Is thurgh a goter, by a privè wente,
Is through a gutter, by a private path,
In-to my chaumbre come in al this reyn,
In-to my room came all this rain,
Unwist of every maner wight, certeyn,
Unaware of every kind of person, certainly,
Save of my-self, as wisly have I Ioye,
Save of myself, as wisely have I joy,
114. And he is come in swich peyne and distresse
114. And he has come in such pain and distress
That, but he be al fully wood by this,
That, but he is completely crazy because of this,
He sodeynly mot falle in-to wodnesse,
He suddenly might fall into madness,
But-if god helpe; and cause why this is,
But if God helps; and the reason for this is,
He seyth him told is, of a freend of his,
He says he was told by a friend of his,
{269}How that ye sholde love oon that hatte Horaste,
{269}How that you sholde love on that hot day,
For sorwe of which this night shalt been his laste.'
For sorrow of which this night shall be his last.
115. Criseyde, which that al this wonder herde,
115. Criseyde, who heard all this wonder,
Gan sodeynly aboute hir herte colde,
Gan suddenly about her heart cold,
And with a syk she sorwfully answerde,
And with a sigh, she sadly responded,
'Allas! I wende, who-so tales tolde,
'Alas! I wonder, whoever tells tales,
My dere herte wolde me not holde
My dear heart wouldn't hold me back.
So lightly fals! allas! conceytes wronge,
So lightly false! Alas! ideas wrong,
What harm they doon, for now live I to longe!
What harm they cause, for now I live too long!
116. Horaste! allas! and falsen Troilus?
116. Oh no! Is this really Troilus?
I knowe him not, god helpe me so,' quod she;
I don't know him, God help me,' she said;
'Allas! what wikked spirit tolde him thus?
'Alas! what wicked spirit told him this?
Now certes, eem, to-morwe, and I him see,
Now for sure, um, tomorrow, and I see him,
I shal ther-of as ful excusen me
I shall fully excuse myself for that.
As ever dide womman, if him lyke';
As always did woman, if he likes;
And with that word she gan ful sore syke.
And with that word, she let out a deep sigh.
Which clerkes callen fals felicitee,
Which clerks call false happiness,
Y-medled is with many a bitternesse!
Y-medled is with many a bitternesse!
Ful anguisshous than is, god woot,' quod she,
Ful anguisshous than is, god woot,' quod she,
'Condicioun of veyn prosperitee;
Condition of vain prosperity;
For either Ioyes comen nought y-fere,
For joy doesn't come alone,
Or elles no wight hath hem alwey here.
Or else no one has them always here.
118. O brotel wele of mannes Ioye unstable!
118. Oh, fleeting well of human joy!
With what wight so thou be, or how thou pleye,
With whatever weight you are, or however you play,
Either he woot that thou, Ioye, art muable,
Either he knows that you, Joy, are changeable,
Or woot it not, it moot ben oon of tweye;
Or do you not know, it must be one of two;
Now if he woot it not, how may he seye
Now if he doesn't know it, how can he say it?
That he hath verray Ioye and selinesse,
That he has true joy and happiness,
That is of ignoraunce ay in derknesse?
That is ignorance always in darkness?
119. Now if he woot that Ioye is transitorie,
119. Now if he knows that joy is temporary,
As every Ioye of worldly thing mot flee,
As every joy of worldly things must fade,
{270}Than every tyme he that hath in memorie,
{270}Than every time he who has in memory,
The drede of lesing maketh him that he
The fear of losing makes him who he
May in no parfit selinesse be.
May in no perfect stillness be.
And if to lese his Ioye he set a myte,
And if to lessen his joy he set a limit,
Than semeth it that Ioye is worth ful lyte.
Than it seems that joy is worth very little.
120. Wherfore I wol deffyne in this matere,
120. Therefore, I will define this matter,
That trewely, for ought I can espye,
That truly, for all I can see,
Ther is no verray wele in this world here.
There is no true happiness in this world here.
But O, thou wikked serpent Ialousye,
But oh, you wicked serpent Jealousy,
Thou misbeleved and envious folye,
You misguided and envious fool,
That never yet agilte him, that I wiste?'
That has never yet bothered him, as far as I know?
121. Quod Pandarus, 'thus fallen is this cas.'
121. Pandarus said, 'this is how it all turned out.'
'Why, uncle myn,' quod she, 'who tolde him this?
'Why, my uncle,' she said, 'who told him this?'
Why doth my dere herte thus, allas?'
Why does my dear heart feel this way, alas?
'Ye woot, ye nece myn,' quod he, 'what is;
'You know, my niece,' he said, 'what it is;
I hope al shal be wel that is amis.
I hope everything is okay and nothing is wrong.
For ye may quenche al this, if that yow leste,
For you can stop all of this if you want to,
And doth right so, for I holde it the beste.'
And that's just right, because I believe it's the best.
122. 'So shal I do to-morwe, y-wis,' quod she,
122. 'I will do that tomorrow, for sure,' she said,
'And god to-forn, so that it shal suffyse.'
'And God before, so that it shall suffice.'
'To-morwe? allas, that were a fayr,' quod he,
'Tomorrow? alas, that would be a fair,' said he,
'Nay, nay, it may not stonden in this wyse;
'Nah, nah, it can't be like this;
For, nece myn, thus wryten clerkes wyse,
For, my dear niece, thus wise clerks write,
Nay, swich abodes been nought worth an hawe.
Nay, such places are not worth a haw.
For whan a chaumber a-fyr is, or an halle,
For when a chamber is on fire, or a hall,
Wel more nede is, it sodeynly rescowe
Wel more nede is, it sodeynly rescowe
Than to dispute, and axe amonges alle
Than to argue, and act among all
How is this candele in the straw y-falle?
How did this candle fall into the straw?
{271}A! benedicite! for al among that fare
A! bless everyone among that crowd
The harm is doon, and fare-wel feldefare!
The damage is done, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__!
124. And, nece myn, ne take it not a-greef,
124. And, my niece, don’t take it to heart,
If that ye suffre him al night in this wo,
If you let him suffer all night in this pain,
God help me so, ye hadde him never leef,
God help me, you never loved him.
That dar I seyn, now there is but we two;
That day I said, now it's just the two of us;
But wel I woot, that ye wol not do so;
But I know well that you won't do that;
Ye been to wys to do so gret folye,
Ye been to wys to do so gret folye,
To putte his lyf al night in Iupartye.'
To risk his life all night.
125. 'Hadde I him never leef? By god, I wene
125. 'Did I never love him? By God, I think
Ye hadde never thing so leef,' quod she.
You never had anything so dear,' she said.
'Now by my thrift,' quod he, 'that shal be sene;
'Now by my savings,' he said, 'that shall be seen;
For, sin ye make this ensample of me,
For, if you make this example of me,
If I al night wolde him in sorwe see
If I could see him all night in sorrow
For al the tresour in the toun of Troye,
For all the treasure in the town of Troy,
I bidde god, I never mote have Ioye!
I swear to God, may I never have joy!
126. Now loke thanne, if ye, that been his love,
126. Now look then, if you, who are his love,
Shul putte al night his lyf in Iupartye
Shul put up all night his life in jeopardy
For thing of nought! Now, by that god above,
For something worthless! Now, by that god up there,
Nought only this delay comth of folye,
Naught but this delay comes from foolishness,
But of malyce, if that I shal nought lye.
But out of malice, if I am not lying.
What, platly, and ye suffre him in distresse,
What, plainly, and you let him suffer in distress,
Ye neither bountee doon ne gentilesse!'
Ye neither bounty down nor gentleness!
127. Quod tho Criseyde, 'wole ye doon o thing,
127. Now, as for you, Criseyde, will you do one thing,
And ye therwith shal stinte al his disese;
And with that, he will end all his suffering;
Have here, and bereth him this blewe ringe,
Have this __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ring,
For ther is no-thing mighte him bettre plese,
For there is nothing that might please him better,
Save I my-self, ne more his herte apese;
Save I myself, no more can his heart be at ease;
And sey my dere herte, that his sorwe
And say my dear heart, that his sorrow
Is causeles, that shal be seen to-morwe.'
Is causeless, that will be seen tomorrow.
128. 'A ring?' quod he, 'ye, hasel-wodes shaken!
128. 'A ring?' he said, 'yes, hasel-wodes shaken!
Ye, nece myn, that ring moste han a stoon
Ye, my niece, that ring must have a stone.
{272}That mighte dede men alyve maken;
{272}That might make dead men alive;
And swich a ring, trowe I that ye have noon.
And such a ring, I believe you don’t have any.
Discrecioun out of your heed is goon;
Discretion has left your mind;
That fele I now,' quod he, 'and that is routhe;
That feeling I have now,' he said, 'and it’s a shame;
O tyme y-lost, wel maystow cursen slouthe!
O time lost, you can surely blame laziness!
129. Wot ye not wel that noble and heigh corage
129. Don’t you know well that noble and high courage
Ne sorweth not, ne stinteth eek for lyte?
Ne sorweth not, ne stinteth ook for lyte?
But if a fool were in a Ialous rage,
But if a fool were in a jealous rage,
I nolde setten at his sorwe a myte,
I didn't want to add to his sorrow at all,
But __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ with a few words __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Another day, whan that I mighte him finde:
Another day, when I might find him:
But this thing stont al in another kinde.
But this thing stands in another way.
130. This is so gentil and so tendre of herte,
130. This is so kind and so gentle of her heart,
That with his deeth he wol his sorwes wreke;
That with his death he will take revenge on his sorrows;
For trusteth wel, how sore that him smerte,
For he truly believes, no matter how much it hurts him,
He wol to yow no Ialouse wordes speke.
He doesn't want to say any jealous words to you.
And for-thy, nece, er that his herte breke,
And for you, niece, before his heart breaks,
So spek your-self to him of this matere;
So, talk to him about this matter;
For with o word ye may his herte stere.
For with one word you may stir his heart.
131. Now have I told what peril he is inne,
131. Now I've explained the danger he's in,
And his coming unwist is to every wight;
And his arrival is unknown to everyone;
Ne, pardee, harm may ther be noon ne sinne;
Ne, pardee, harm may ther be noon ne sinne;
I wol my-self be with yow al this night.
I want to be with you all night.
Ye knowe eek how it is your owne knight,
Ye also know how it is your own knight,
And that, by right, ye moste upon him triste,
And that, by right, you should rely on him,
And I al prest to fecche him whan yow liste.'
And I'm all set to get him whenever you want.
132. This accident so pitous was to here,
132. This accident was so tragic for her,
And eek so lyk a sooth, at pryme face,
And also like the truth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
And Troilus hir knight to hir so dere,
And Troilus her knight to her so dear,
His privè coming, and the siker place,
His private arrival, and the safe location,
That, though that she dide him as thanne a grace,
That, although she did him a favor at that time,
Considered alle thinges as they stode,
Considered everything as it was,
No wonder is, sin she dide al for gode.
No wonder it's because she did everything for good.
{273}133. Cryseyde answerde, 'as wisly god at reste
{273}133. Cryseyde answered, 'as surely as God is at rest
My sowle bringe, as me is for him wo!
My soul brings me, for him I am so sad!
And eem, y-wis, fayn wolde I doon the beste,
And um, you know, I really want to do my best,
If that I hadde grace to do so.
If I had the chance to do so.
But whether that ye dwelle or for him go,
But whether you stay or go for him,
I am, til god me bettre minde sende,
I am, until God improves my memory,
At dulcarnon, right at my wittes ende.'
At dulcarnon, right at my wit's end.'
134. Quod Pandarus, 'ye, nece, wol ye here?
134. What Pandarus said, 'Hey, do you want to hear this?
Dulcarnon called is "fleminge of wrecches";
Dulcarnon referred to it as "fleminge of wrecches";
For verray slouthe or othere wilful tecches;
For true laziness or other deliberate offenses;
But ye ben wys, and that we han on honde
But you are wise, and that we have at hand
Nis neither hard, ne skilful to withstonde.'
Nis neither hard nor skilled to withstand.
135. 'Thanne, eem,' quod she, 'doth her-of as yow list;
135. 'Well then, aunt,' she said, 'do as you wish;
But er he come I wil up first aryse;
But before he comes, I will get up first;
And, for the love of god, sin al my trist
And, for the love of God, without all my sadness
Is on yow two, and ye ben bothe wyse,
Is on you two, and you are both wise,
So wircheth now in so discreet a wyse,
So act now in such a careful way,
That I honour may have, and he plesaunce;
That I may have honor, and he pleasure;
For I am here al in your governaunce.'
For I am here entirely at your command.
136. 'That is wel seyd,' quod he, 'my nece dere,
136. "That’s well said," he replied, "my dear niece,
But liggeth stille, and taketh him right here,
But lie still, and take him right here,
It nedeth not no ferther for him sterte;
It doesn't need to go any further for him to start;
And ech of yow ese otheres sorwes smerte,
And each of you sees each other's sorrows and pain,
For love of god; and, Venus, I thee herie;
For the love of God; and, Venus, I praise you;
For sone hope I we shulle ben alle merie.'
For some hope we shall all be merry.
137. This Troilus ful sone on knees him sette
137. This Troilus fell to his knees
Ful sobrely, right by hir beddes heed,
Ful sobrely, right by her bed's head,
And in his beste wyse his lady grette;
And in his best way, he greeted his lady;
But lord, so she wex sodeynliche reed!
But Lord, she became suddenly so red!
Ne, though men sholden smyten of hir heed,
Ne, though men should strike off their heads,
{274}She coude nought a word a-right out-bringe
{274}She couldn’t say a word correctly.
So sodeynly, for his sodeyn cominge.
So suddenly, because of his sudden arrival.
138. But Pandarus, that so wel coude fele
138. But Pandarus, who could sense things so well
In every thing, to pleye anoon bigan,
In everything, to play right away began,
And seyde, 'nece, see how this lord can knele!
And said, 'Niece, look how this lord can kneel!
Now, for your trouthe, seeth this gentil man!'
Now, for your truth, see this gentleman!
And with that word he for a quisshen ran,
And with that word he ran off for a moment,
And seyde, 'kneleth now, whyl that yow leste,
And said, 'kneel now, while it pleases you,
Ther god your hertes bringe sone at reste!'
Ther god your hertes bringe sone at reste!
139. Can I not seyn, for she bad him not ryse,
139. Can I not say, for she told him not to get up,
If sorwe it putte out of hir remembraunce,
If sorrow takes it out of her memory,
Or elles if she toke it in the wyse
Or if she took it in the way
Of duëtee, as for his observaunce;
Of duty, as for his observance;
But wel finde I she dide him this plesaunce,
But I really find that she did him this pleasure,
That she him kiste, al-though she syked sore;
That she kissed him, even though she sighed deeply;
And bad him sitte a-doun with-outen more.
And he sat down without saying anything more.
140. Quod Pandarus, 'now wol ye wel biginne;
140. Pandarus said, "Now you will begin well;
Now doth him sitte, gode nece dere,
Now he sits, dear good niece,
Upon your beddes syde al there with-inne,
Upon your bedside all there within,
That ech of yow the bet may other here.'
That each of you may hear it better.
And took a light, and fond his contenaunce
And took a light, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
As for to loke up-on an old romaunce.
As for looking at an old romance.
141. Criseyde, that was Troilus lady right,
141. Criseyde, who was truly Troilus's lady,
And cleer stood on a ground of sikernesse,
And clearly stood on a foundation of certainty,
Al thoughte she, hir servaunt and hir knight
Although she thought she, her servant and her knight
Ne sholde of right non untrouthe in hir gesse,
Ne sholde of right none untruth in their guess,
Yet nathelees, considered his distresse,
Yet nonetheless, considering his distress,
And that love is in cause of swich folye,
And that love is the reason for such foolishness,
Thus to him spak she of his Ielousye:
Thus she spoke to him about his jealousy:
142. 'Lo, herte myn, as wolde the excellence
142. 'Look, my heart, as the excellence
Of love, ayeins the which that no man may,
Of love, yes, the kind that no man can,
{275}Ne oughte eek goodly maken resistence
{275} We should also strive to make good resistance.
And eek bycause I felte wel and say
And also because I felt well and said
Your grete trouthe, and servyse every day;
Your great truth and service every day;
And that your herte al myn was, sooth to seyne,
And that my heart was all yours, to be honest,
This droof me for to rewe up-on your peyne.
This drives me to reflect on your pain.
143. And your goodnesse have I founde alwey yit,
143. And I have always found your goodness,
Of whiche, my dere herte and al my knight,
Of which, my dear heart and all my knight,
I thonke it yow, as fer as I have wit,
I think it’s you, as far as I know,
Al can I nought as muche as it were right;
Al can I do nothing as much as it would be right;
And I, emforth my conninge and my might,
And I, with my cunning and strength,
Have and ay shal, how sore that me smerte,
Have and ay shal, how sore that me smerte,
Ben to yow trewe and hool, with al myn herte;
Ben to you true and whole, with all my heart;
144. And dredelees, that shal be founde at preve.—-
144. And dredelees, that shall be found at proof.—-
But, herte myn, what al this is to seyne
But, my dear, what does all this mean?
Shal wel be told, so that ye noght yow greve,
Shall be told, so that you won't be upset,
Though I to yow right on your-self compleyne.
Though I complain to you directly.
For ther-with mene I fynally the peyne,
For therewith, I finally feel the pain,
That halt your herte and myn in hevinesse,
That stops your heart and mine in sadness,
Fully to sleen, and every wrong redresse.
Fully to slay, and to right every wrong.
145. My goode, myn, not I for-why ne how
145. My good, mine, not I for-why nor how
That Ialousye, allas! that wikked wivere,
That Ialousye, alas! that evil __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
Thus causelees is cropen in-to yow;
Thus, causelessly, it has crept into you;
The harm of which I wolde fayn delivere!
The harm I would gladly relieve!
Allas! that he, al hool, or of him slivere,
Allas! that he, al hool, or of him slivere,
Shuld have his refut in so digne a place,
Shuld have his return in such a worthy place,
Ther Iove him sone out of your herte arace!
Ther Iove him sone out of your herte arace!
146. But O, thou Iove, O auctor of nature,
146. But oh, you love, oh creator of nature,
Is this an honour to thy deitee,
Is this an honor to your deity,
That folk ungiltif suffren here iniure,
That people without guilt suffer here injustice,
And who that giltif is, al quit goth he?
And who is guilty, if he goes free?
O were it leful for to pleyne on thee,
O would it be lawful to complain to you,
{276}That undeserved suffrest Ialousye,
That __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ suffers jealousy,
And that I wolde up-on thee pleyne and crye!
And that I would complain and cry out to you!
147. Eek al my wo is this, that folk now usen
147. Even all my woe is this, that people now use
To seyn right thus, "ye, Ialousye is love!"
To say it this way, "yes, jealousy is love!"
And wolde a busshel venim al excusen,
And would a bushel of poison excuse everything,
For that o greyn of love is on it shove!
For that grain of love is in its push!
But that wot heighe god that sit above,
But that which high God who sits above,
If it be lyker love, or hate, or grame;
If it’s more like love, or hate, or sorrow;
And after that, it oughte bere his name.
And __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, it should have __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ name.
148. But certeyn is, som maner Ialousye
148. But it's certain that some kind of jealousy
Is excusable more than som, y-wis.
Is excusable more than some, indeed.
As whan cause is, and som swich fantasye
As when there's a reason, and some kind of fantasy
With pietee so wel repressed is,
With pity so well hidden,
That it unnethe dooth or seyth amis,
That it hardly does or says anything wrong,
But goodly drinketh up al his distresse;
But good __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ despite his distress;
And that excuse I, for the gentilesse.
And that excuse I have, for the kindness.
149. And som so ful of furie is and despyt,
149. And so full of fury is and spite,
That it sourmounteth his repressioun;
That it overcomes his suppression;
But herte myn, ye be not in that plyt,
But my dear, you are not in that situation.
That thanke I god, for whiche your passioun
That I thank God for your passion.
I wol not calle it but illusioun,
I will not call it anything but an illusion,
Of habundaunce of love and bisy cure,
Of abundance of love and busy care,
That dooth your herte this disese endure.
That is what your heart must endure this pain.
150. Of which I am right sory, but not wrooth;
150. Of which I am really sorry, but not ashamed;
But, for my devoir and your hertes reste,
But, for my duty and your hearts' peace,
By sort, or in what wyse so yow leste,
By type, or in whatever way you prefer,
For love of god, lat preve it for the beste!
For the love of God, let’s prove it for the best!
And if that I be giltif, do me deye,
And if I am guilty, kill me,
Allas! what mighte I more doon or seye?'
All alas! What more could I do or say?
151. With that a fewe brighte teres newe
151. With that, a few bright tears appeared
Out of hir eyen fille, and thus she seyde,
Out of her eyes filled, and so she said,
{277}'Now god, thou wost, in thought ne dede untrewe
{277}'Now God, you know, in thought or deed, untrue
To Troilus was never yet Criseyde.'
To Troilus, Criseyde has never existed.
With that hir heed doun in the bed she leyde,
With her head down in the bed, she lay.
And held hir pees; not o word spak she more.
And kept her peace; not a word did she speak anymore.
152. But now help god to quenchen al this sorwe,
152. But now help God to end all this sorrow,
So hope I that he shal, for he best may;
So I hope he will, because he can best do it;
For I have seyn, of a ful misty morwe
For I have seen, on a very foggy morning
Folwen ful ofte a mery someres day;
Folwen very often on a cheerful summer's day;
And after winter folweth grene May.
And after winter comes green May.
Men seen alday, and reden eek in stories,
Men are seen all day, and they also read stories,
That after sharpe shoures been victories.
That after intense __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ has been victories.
153. This Troilus, whan he hir wordes herde,
153. When Troilus heard her words,
Have ye no care, him liste not to slepe;
Have you no concern, he doesn't want to sleep;
For it thoughte him no strokes of a yerde
For it seemed to him __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
To here or seen Criseyde his lady wepe;
To see Criseyde, his lady, cry;
But wel he felte aboute his herte crepe,
But he definitely felt creeping around his heart,
For every teer which that Criseyde asterte,
For every tear that Criseyde shed,
The crampe of deeth, to streyne him by the herte.
The cramp of death, to strain him by the heart.
154. And in his minde he gan the tyme acurse
154. And in his mind, he began to curse the time.
That he cam therë, and that he was born;
That he came there, and that he was born;
For now is wikke y-turned in-to worse,
For now, things have turned from bad to worse,
And al that labour he hath doon biforn,
And all that work he has done before,
He wende it lost, he thoughte he nas but lorn.
He thought it was lost; he believed he was just doomed.
'O Pandarus,' thoughte he, 'allas! thy wyle
'O Pandarus,' he thought, 'oh no! your tricks
Serveth of nought, so weylawey the whyle!'
Serves no purpose, oh dear, oh dear, while it lasts!
155. And therwithal he heng a-doun the heed,
155. And with that he hung his head down,
And fil on knees, and sorwfully he sighte;
And he fell to his knees and sighed sadly;
What mighte he seyn? he felte he nas but deed,
What could he say? He felt like he was already dead,
For wrooth was she that shulde his sorwes lighte.
For she was angry that she should lighten his sorrows.
But nathelees, whan that he speken mighte,
But nevertheless, when he could speak,
Than seyde he thus, 'god woot, that of this game,
Than said he this, 'God knows that of this game,
Whan al is wist, than am I not to blame!'
Whan al is wist, than am I not to blame!'
{278}156. Ther-with the sorwe so his herte shette,
{278}156. With that, the sorrow closed his heart,
That from his eyen fil ther not a tere,
That from his eyes did not fall a tear,
And every spirit his vigour in-knette,
And every spirit its energy intertwined,
So they astoned and oppressed were.
So they were amazed and overwhelmed.
The feling of his sorwe, or of his fere,
The feeling of his sorrow, or of his fear,
Or of ought elles, fled was out of towne;
Or something else, he had fled the town;
And doun he fel al sodeynly a-swowne.
And down he fell all of a sudden, unconscious.
157. This was no litel sorwe for to see;
157. This was no little sorrow to see;
But al was hust, and Pandare up as faste,
But all was in a rush, and Pandare got up just as quickly,
'O nece, pees, or we be lost,' quod he,
'O nece, pees, or we’ll be lost,' he said,
Beth nought agast;' but certeyn, at the laste,
Beth was not afraid; but surely, in the end,
For this or that, he in-to bedde him caste,
For this or that, he went to bed.
And seyde, 'O theef, is this a mannes herte?'
And said, 'Oh thief, is this a man's heart?'
And of he rente al to his bare sherte;
And he tore it all the way to his bare shirt;
158. And seyde, 'nece, but ye helpe us now,
158. And said, 'niece, if you don’t help us now,
Allas, your owne Troilus is lorn!'
Allas, your own Troilus is lost!
'Y-wis, so wolde I, and I wiste how,
'Yes, I would, and I knew how,
Ful fayn,' quod she; 'allas! that I was born!'
Ful fayn," she said; "alas! that I was born!"
'Ye, nece, wol ye pullen out the thorn
'You, niece, will you pull out the thorn?
That stiketh in his herte?' quod Pandare;
That sticks in his heart?’ said Pandare;
'Sey "al foryeve," and stint is al this fare!'
'Sey "al foryeve," and stint is all this cost!'
159. 'Ye, that to me,' quod she, 'ful lever were
159. 'You, that to me,' she said, 'would rather be
Than al the good the sonne aboute gooth';
Than all the good the sun shines on;
And therwith-al she swoor him in his ere,
And with that, she whispered in his ear,
'Y-wis, my dere herte, I am nought wrooth,
'Y-wis, my dear heart, I am not angry,
Have here my trouthe and many another ooth;
Have here my truth and many another oath;
Now speek to me, for it am I, Cryseyde!'
Now speak to me, because it’s me, Criseyde!
But al for nought; yet mighte he not a-breyde.
But all for nothing; yet he couldn't hold back.
160. Therwith his pous and pawmes of his hondes
160. With his fists and palms of his hands
They gan to frote, and wete his temples tweyne,
They began to tremble and wet his two temples,
And, to deliveren him from bittre bondes,
And to free him from bitter bonds,
She ofte him kiste; and, shortly for to seyne,
She often kissed him; and, to put it briefly,
{279}Him to revoken she dide al hir peyne.
{279}She did all her best to have him revoke it.
And at the laste, he gan his breeth to drawe,
And at last, he began to take a breath,
And of his swough sone after that adawe,
And of his sigh soon after that dawn,
161. And gan bet minde and reson to him take,
161. And then began to take better care and reason with him,
But wonder sore he was abayst, y-wis.
But he was truly surprised, indeed.
And with a syk, whan he gan bet a-wake,
And with a sigh, when he started to wake up,
He seyde, 'O mercy, god, what thing is this?'
He said, 'Oh mercy, God, what is this?'
'Why do ye with your-selven thus amis?'
'Why do you treat yourself this way?'
Quod tho Criseyde, 'is this a mannes game?
Quod tho Criseyde, "Is this a man's game?"
What, Troilus! wol ye do thus, for shame?'
What, Troilus! Will you do this, for shame?
162. And therwith-al hir arm over him she leyde,
162. And with that, she laid her arm over him,
And al foryaf, and ofte tyme him keste.
And all for joy, and often kissed him.
He thonked hir, and to hir spak, and seyde
He thanked her, and spoke to her, and said
As fil to purpos for his herte reste.
As a fill to purpose for his heart's rest.
And she to that answerde him as hir leste;
And she answered him as she pleased;
And with hir goodly wordes him disporte
And with her pleasant words, she entertained him.
She gan, and ofte his sorwes to comforte.
She began, and often to comfort his sorrows.
163. Quod Pandarus, 'for ought I can espyen,
163. Pandarus said, "As far as I can see,
This light nor I ne serven here of nought;
This light doesn't serve me here at all;
Light is not good for syke folkes yën.
Light is not good for sick people's eyes.
But for the love of god, sin ye be brought
But for the love of god, don't let yourself be led into sin.
In thus good plyt, lat now non hevy thought
In this good place, let no heavy thoughts linger now.
Ben hanginge in the hertes of yow tweye:'
Ben hanginge in the hearts of you two:'
And bar the candele to the chimeneye.
And put the candles by the fireplace.
164. Sone after this, though it no nede were,
164. Soon after this, although it wasn't necessary,
Whan she swich othes as hir list devyse
Whan she switched oaths as she liked to create
Hadde of him take, hir thoughte tho no fere,
Hadde of him take, hir thoughte tho no fere,
Ne cause eek non, to bidde him thennes ryse.
Ne cause eek non, to bidde him thennes ryse.
Yet lesse thing than othes may suffyse
Yet less than other things may suffice.
In many a cas; for every wight, I gesse,
In many cases; for everyone, I guess,
That loveth wel meneth but gentilesse.
That truly loves means nothing but kindness.
{280}165. But in effect she wolde wite anoon
{280}165. But she wanted to know right away
Of what man, and eek where, and also why
Of what man, and also where, and why
He Ielous was, sin ther was cause noon;
He was jealous, though there was no reason for it;
And eek the signe, that he took it by,
And also the sign that he used to take it by,
She bad him that to telle hir bisily,
She asked him to tell her eagerly,
Or elles, certeyn, she bar him on honde,
Or else, certainly, she __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
That this was doon of malis, hir to fonde.
That this was done out of malice, to find her.
166. With-outen more, shortly for to seyne,
166. Without further ado, to put it simply,
He moste obeye un-to his lady heste;
He must obey his lady's command;
And for the lasse harm, he moste feyne.
And for the last harm, he must feign.
He seyde hir, whan she was at swiche a feste
He said to her when she was at such a party
She mighte on him han loked at the leste;
She might have looked at him at the least;
Not I not what, al dere y-nough a risshe,
Not I not what, al dere y-nough a risshe,
As he that nedes moste a cause fisshe.
As he who desperately needs a reason to fish.
167. And she answerde, 'swete, al were it so,
167. And she answered, 'sweet, even if that were the case,
What harm was that, sin I non yvel mene?
What harm was that, if I did no evil?
For, by that god that boughte us bothe two,
For, by that god that bought us both.
In alle thinge is myn entente clene.
In everything, my intention is pure.
Swich arguments ne been not worth a bene;
Swich arguments aren't worth a dime;
Wol ye the childish Ialous contrefete?
Willing to pretend to be childish jealousy?
Now were it worthy that ye were y-bete.'
Now, would it be worth it for you to be beaten?
168. Tho Troilus gan sorwfully to syke,
168. Then Troilus started to sigh sorrowfully,
Lest she be wrooth, him thoughte his herte deyde;
Lest she be angry, he thought his heart would die;
And seyde, 'allas! upon my sorwes syke
And said, 'alas! with my sorrows' sigh
Have mercy, swete herte myn, Cryseyde!
Have mercy, my sweet heart, Criseyde!
And if that, in tho wordes that I seyde,
And if that, in the words that I said,
Be any wrong, I wol no more trespace;
Be it wrong, I won’t trespass anymore;
Do what yow list, I am al in your grace.'
Do what you want, I am fully in your hands.
169. And she answerde, 'of gilt misericorde!
And she answered, '__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
That is to seyn, that I foryeve al this;
That is to say, that I forgive all this;
And ever-more on this night yow recorde,
And more and more on this night you record,
And beth wel war ye do no more amis.'
And be careful that you don't do anything wrong.
'Nay, dere herte myn,' quod he, 'y-wis.'
'Nay, dear heart mine,' he said, 'for sure.'
{281}'And now,' quod she, 'that I have do yow smerte,
{281}'And now,' she said, 'now that I have made you feel pain,
Foryeve it me, myn owene swete herte.'
Foryeve it me, my own sweet heart.
170. This Troilus, with blisse of that supprysed,
170. This Troilus, filled with joy from that unexpected moment,
Put al in goddes hond, as he that mente
Put all in God's hands, as He intended.
No-thing but wel; and, sodeynly avysed,
No-thing but well; and, suddenly aware,
He hir in armes faste to him hente.
He pulled her tightly into his arms.
And Pandarus, with a ful good entente,
And Pandarus, with very good intentions,
Leyde him to slepe, and seyde, 'if ye ben wyse,
Leyde him to sleep, and said, 'if you are wise,
Swowneth not now, lest more folk aryse.'
Swown not now, or more people will wake up.
171. What mighte or may the sely larke seye,
171. What might the simple lark say,
Whan that the sparhauk hath it in his foot?
Whan that the sparhauk has it in his foot?
I can no more, but of thise ilke tweye,
I can't anymore, but of these same two,
To whom this tale sucre be or soot,
To whom this tale __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
Though that I tarie a yeer, som-tyme I moot,
Though I might delay a year, sometimes I must,
After myn auctor, tellen hir gladnesse,
After my author, tell their happiness,
As wel as I have told hir hevinesse.
As well as I have told her sadness.
172. Criseyde, which that felte hir thus y-take,
172. Criseyde, who felt herself taken like this,
As writen clerkes in hir bokes olde,
As written by clerks in their old books,
Right as an aspes leef she gan to quake,
Right as a aspen leaf she began to shake,
Whan she him felte hir in his armes folde.
Whan she felt him hold her in his arms.
But Troilus, al hool of cares colde,
But Troilus, completely free of cold worries,
Gan thanken tho the blisful goddes sevene;
Gan thanken tho the blissful gods seven;
Thus sondry peynes bringen folk to hevene.
Thus various pains bring people to heaven.
173. This Troilus in armes gan hir streyne,
173. This Troilus in armor began to stretch her,
And seyde, 'O swete, as ever mote I goon,
And said, 'Oh sweet, as I ever may go,
Now be ye caught, now is ther but we tweyne;
Now you are caught, now it's just the two of us;
Now yeldeth yow, for other boot is noon.'
Now yield to you, for there is no other remedy.
To that Criseyde answerde thus anoon,
To that, Criseyde replied right away,
'Ne hadde I er now, my swete herte dere,
'Ne hadde I er now, my swete herte dere,
Ben yolde, y-wis, I were now not here!'
Ben yolde, y-wis, I were now not here!
{282}174. O! sooth is seyd, that heled for to be
{282}174. Oh! It's truly said that healing is essential for being.
As of a fevre or othere greet syknesse,
As of a fever or other serious illness,
Men moste drinke, as men may often see,
Men must drink, as one can often see,
Ful bittre drink; and for to han gladnesse,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; and to find happiness,
Men drinken often peyne and greet distresse;
Men often endure pain and great distress;
I mene it here, as for this aventure,
I mean it here, as for this adventure,
That thourgh a peyne hath founden al his cure.
That through pain has found all his healing.
175. And now swetnesse semeth more sweet,
175. And now sweetness seems even sweeter,
That bitternesse assayed was biforn;
That bitterness tried was before;
For out of wo in blisse now they flete.
For out of woe in bliss now they float.
Non swich they felten, sith they were born;
Non swich they felt, since they were born;
Now is this bet, than bothe two be lorn!
Now is this bet, that both of them are lost!
For love of god, take every womman hede
For the love of God, pay attention to every woman.
To werken thus, if it comth to the nede.
To work like this, if it comes to the need.
176. Criseyde, al quit from every drede and tene,
176. Criseyde, free from all fear and pain,
As she that iuste cause hadde him to triste,
As she who had a good reason to trust him,
Made him swich feste, it Ioye was to sene,
Made him switch fast, it was joyful to see,
Whan she his trouthe and clene entente wiste.
When she knew his truth and pure intentions.
And as aboute a tree, with many a twiste,
And like a tree with many twists,
Bitrent and wryth the sote wode-binde,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and the sweet honeysuckle,
Gan eche of hem in armes other winde.
Gan eche of hem in armes other winde.
177. And as the newe abaysshed nightingale,
177. And as the new, shy nightingale,
That stinteth first whan she biginneth singe,
That starts first when she begins to sing,
Whan that she hereth any herde tale,
When she hears __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
Or in the hegges any wight steringe,
Or in the hedges, anyone stirring,
And after siker dooth hir voys out-ringe;
And after she speaks her voice rings out;
Right so Criseyde, whan hir drede stente,
Right, so Criseyde, when her fear stops,
Opned hir herte, and tolde him hir entente.
Opened her heart and shared her intentions with him.
178. And right as he that seeth his deeth y-shapen,
178. And just like someone who sees their death approaching,
And deye moot, in ought that he may gesse,
And day might, in anything that he can guess,
And sodeynly rescous doth him escapen,
And suddenly, help saves him.
And from his deeth is brought in sikernesse,
And from his death comes certainty,
{283}For al this world, in swich present gladnesse
{283}For all this world, in such present happiness
Was Troilus, and hath his lady swete;
Was Troilus, and does he have his sweet lady;
With worse hap god lat us never mete!
With worse luck, may God never let us meet!
179. Hir armes smale, hir streyghte bak and softe,
179. Her small arms, her straight back, and soft,
Hir sydes longe, fleshly, smothe, and whyte
Hir sides long, soft, smooth, and white
He gan to stroke, and good thrift bad ful ofte
He began to stroke, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hir snowish throte, hir brestes rounde and lyte;
Hir snowish throte, hir brestes rounde and lyte;
Thus in this hevene he gan him to delyte,
Thus in this heaven, he began to find joy,
And ther-with-al a thousand tyme hir kiste;
And with that, he kissed her a thousand times;
That, what to done, for Ioye unnethe he wiste.
That, what to do, for he hardly knew how to find joy.
180. Than seyde he thus, 'O, Love, O, Charitee,
180. Then he said this, 'Oh, Love, Oh, Charity,
Thy moder eek, Citherea the swete,
Thy mother also, Cytherea the sweet,
After thy-self next heried be she,
After yourself, next be her,
Venus mene I, the wel-willy planete;
Venus is mine, the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ planet;
For never man was to yow goddes holde
For no man was ever to hold you, goddess.
As I, which ye han brought fro cares colde.
As I, whom you have brought from cold worries.
Who-so wol grace, and list thee nought honouren,
Whoever wants grace and doesn't care to honor you,
Lo, his desyr wol flee with-outen winges.
Lo, his desire will fly without wings.
For, noldestow of bountee hem socouren
For, the oldest of them helps those in need.
That serven best and most alwey labouren,
That serves best and always works hard,
Yet were al lost, that dar I wel seyn, certes,
Yet were all lost, that I can certainly say,
But-if thy grace passed our desertes.
But if your grace overlooks our shortcomings.
182. And for thou me, that coude leest deserve
182. And for you, that could read deserves
Of hem that nombred been un-to thy grace,
Of those who have been counted as part of your grace,
Hast holpen, ther I lykly was to sterve,
Haste helped, where I was likely to perish,
And me bistowed in so heygh a place
And I was placed in such a high position
That thilke boundes may no blisse pace,
That those boundaries may not bring any happiness,
I can no more, but laude and reverence
I can do nothing but praise and respect
Be to thy bounte and thyn excellence!'
Be kind and stay awesome!
{284}183. And therwith-al Criseyde anoon he kiste,
{284}183. And with that he kissed Criseyde right away,
Of which, certeyn, she felte no disese.
Of that, she definitely felt no discomfort.
And thus seyde he, 'now wolde god I wiste,
And so he said, 'I wish I knew,
Myn herte swete, how I yow mighte plese!
Myn herte swete, how I could please you!
What man,' quod he, 'was ever thus at ese
What man," he said, "has ever been this at ease?
As I, on whiche the faireste and the beste
As I, on which the fairest and the best
That ever I say, deyneth hir herte reste.
That whenever I speak, her heart hesitates.
184. Here may men seen that mercy passeth right;
184. Here, people can see that mercy passeth right;
The experience of that is felt in me,
The experience of that is felt in me,
That am unworthy to so swete a wight.
That I am unworthy of such a sweet person.
But herte myn, of your benignitee,
But dear heart, of your kindness,
So thenketh, though that I unworthy be,
So then, even though I may be unworthy,
Yet mot I nede amenden in som wyse,
Yet I need to amend in some way,
Right thourgh the vertu of your heyghe servyse.
Right through the virtue of your high service.
185. And for the love of god, my lady dere,
185. And for the love of God, my dear lady,
Sin god hath wrought me for I shal yow serve,
Sin God has created me for I shall serve you,
As thus I mene, that ye wol be my stere,
As I mean, I hope you will be my guide,
To do me live, if that yow liste, or sterve,
To keep me alive, if you choose to, or let me die,
So techeth me how that I may deserve
So teach me how I can deserve
Your thank, so that I, thurgh myn ignoraunce,
Your thanks, so that I, through my ignorance,
Ne do no-thing that yow be displesaunce.
Ne do no-thing that you be displeasure.
186. For certes, fresshe wommanliche wyf,
186. For sure, fresh and womanly wives,
This dar I seye, that trouthe and diligence,
This day I say, that truth and diligence,
That shal ye finden in me al my lyf,
That you will find in me all my life,
Ne I wol not, certeyn, breken your defence;
Ne I wol not, certeyn, breken your defence;
And if I do, present or in absence,
And if I do, whether present or absent,
For love of god, lat slee me with the dede,
For the love of God, let me be free from this duty,
If that it lyke un-to your womanhede.'
If it is okay with your womanhood.
187. 'Y-wis,' quod she, 'myn owne hertes list,
187. 'Surely,' she said, 'my own heart's desire,
My ground of ese, and al myn herte dere,
My reason for being, and all my dear heart,
{285}Graunt mercy, for on that is al my trist;
{285}Thank goodness, for that is all my hope;
But late us falle awey fro this matere;
But let's move away from this topic;
For it suffyseth, this that seyd is here.
For this is all that needs to be said here.
And at o word, with-outen repentaunce,
And at a word, without any regret,
Wel-come, my knight, my pees, my suffisaunce!'
Wel-come, my knight, my peace, my support!'
188. Of hir delyt, or Ioyes oon the leste
188. Of her delight, or joys even the least
Were impossible to my wit to seye;
Were impossible for me to say;
But iuggeth, ye that han ben at the feste,
But I say, you who have been at the feast,
Of swich gladnesse, if that hem liste pleye!
Of such happiness, if they want to play!
I can no more, but thus thise ilke tweye
I can’t take it anymore, but these two
That night, be-twixen dreed and sikernesse,
That night, between fear and certainty,
Felten in love the grete worthinesse.
Felten in love the great worthiness.
189. O blisful night, of hem so longe y-sought,
189. O blissful night, of them so long sought,
How blithe un-to hem bothe two thou were!
How carefree you both were!
Why ne hadde I swich on with my soule y-bought,
Why didn't I have such a one with my soul bought,
Ye, or the leeste Ioye that was there?
Ye, or the least joy that was there?
A-wey, thou foule daunger and thou fere,
A-way, you foul danger and you fear,
And lat hem in this hevene blisse dwelle,
And let them dwell in this heavenly bliss,
That is so heygh, that al ne can I telle!
That is so high, that I can’t even say!
190. But sooth is, though I can not tellen al,
190. But truly, even though I can't tell it all,
As can myn auctor, of his excellence,
As can my author, of his excellence,
Yet have I seyd, and, god to-forn, I shal
Yet have I said, and, God willing, I shall
In every thing al hoolly his sentence.
In everything, he is completely right.
And if that I, at loves reverence,
And if I, in my love's respect,
Have any word in eched for the beste,
Have any word in mind for the best,
Doth therwith-al right as your-selven leste.
Do with it as you please.
191. For myne wordes, here and every part,
191. For my words, here and everywhere,
I speke hem alle under correccioun
I speak to them all with correction.
Of yow, that feling han in loves art,
Of you, who have that feeling in the art of love,
And putte it al in your discrecioun
And put it all in your discretion
To encrese or maken diminucioun
To increase or make a decrease
Of my langage, and that I yow bi-seche;
Of my language, and I beg you;
But now to purpos of my rather speche.
But now to the purpose of my rather speech.
{286}192. Thise ilke two, that ben in armes laft,
{286}192. These two, who are left in arms,
So looth to hem a-sonder goon it were,
So reluctant they were to go apart,
That ech from other wende been biraft,
That echo from other winds has been taken away,
Or elles, lo, this was hir moste fere,
Or behold, this was her greatest fear,
That al this thing but nyce dremes were;
That all of this was just silly dreams;
For which ful ofte ech of hem seyde, 'O swete,
For which each of them often said, 'Oh sweet,
Clippe ich yow thus, or elles I it mete?'
Clip you like this, or __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__?
193. And, lord! so he gan goodly on hir see,
193. And, wow! he started to gaze at her nicely,
That never his look ne bleynte from hir face,
That his gaze never strayed from her face,
And seyde, 'O dere herte, may it be
And said, 'Oh dear heart, could it be
That it be sooth, that ye ben in this place?'
That it be true, that you are in this place?
'Ye, herte myn, god thank I of his grace!'
'Yes, my heart, I thank God for His grace!'
Quod tho Criseyde, and therwith-al him kiste,
Quod then Criseyde, and with that, she kissed him,
That where his spirit was, for Ioye he niste.
That’s where his spirit was, for he didn’t know joy.
194. This Troilus ful ofte hir eyen two
194. This Troilus often looked into her two eyes
Gan for to kisse, and seyde, 'O eyen clere,
Gan for to kisse, and said, 'Oh bright eyes,
It were ye that wroughte me swich wo,
It was you who caused me such sorrow,
Ye humble nettes of my lady dere!
Ye humble nettes of my lady dere!
Though ther be mercy writen in your chere,
Though there is mercy written in your face,
How coude ye with-outen bond me binde?'
How could you bind me without a bond?
195. Therwith he gan hir faste in armes take,
195. Then he took her tightly in his arms,
And wel an hundred tymes gan he syke,
And a hundred times he began to sigh,
Nought swiche sorwful sykes as men make
Naught so sorrowful sighs as people make
For wo, or elles whan that folk ben syke,
For women, or when people are sick,
But esy sykes, swiche as been to lyke,
But easy likes, such as have been to liken,
That shewed his affeccioun with-inne;
That showed his feelings inside;
Of swiche sykes coude he nought bilinne.
Of such sighs he could not stop.
196. Sone after this they speke of sondry thinges,
196. Soon after this, they talk about various things,
As fil to purpos of this aventure,
As a way to fulfill the purpose of this adventure,
{287}And pleyinge entrechaungeden hir ringes,
And playing exchanged their rings,
Of which I can nought tellen no scripture;
Of which I can tell nothing.
But wel I woot a broche, gold and asure,
But I know of a brooch, gold and blue,
In whiche a ruby set was lyk an herte,
In which a ruby was set like a heart,
Criseyde him yaf, and stak it on his sherte.
Criseyde gave it to him and pinned it to his shirt.
197. Lord! trowe ye, a coveitous, a wrecche,
197. Lord! Do you think, a greedy, a wretch,
That, of tho pens that he can mokre and kecche,
That, of tho pens that he can mock and catch,
Was ever yet y-yeve him swich delyt,
Was he ever given such delight,
As is in love, in oo poynt, in som plyt?
As it is in love, in this point, in some way?
Nay, doutelees, for also god me save,
Nay, without a doubt, for God saves me as well,
So parfit Ioye may no nigard have!
So perfect joy cannot have any stinginess!
198. They wol sey 'yis,' but lord! so that they lye,
198. They will say 'yes,' but oh my! how they lie,
Tho bisy wrecches, ful of wo and drede!
Though busy wretches, full of woe and dread!
They callen love a woodnesse or folye,
They call love a madness or folly,
But it shal falle hem as I shal yow rede;
But it will happen to them as I will tell you;
And live in wo, ther god yeve hem mischaunce,
And live in misery, may God give them misfortune,
And every lover in his trouthe avaunce!
And every lover in his truth advance!
199. As wolde god, tho wrecches, that dispyse
199. As God would, those wretches, who disdain
Servyse of love, hadde eres al-so longe
Servyse of love, had ears also long
As hadde Myda, ful of coveityse;
As had __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, greedy;
And ther-to dronken hadde as hoot and stronge
And to that, they had drunk as hot and strong
As Crassus dide for his affectis wronge,
As __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ died for his feelings,
To techen hem that they ben in the vyce,
To teach them that they are in the vice,
And loveres nought, al-though they holde hem nyce!
And lovers know nothing, even though they think they do!
200. Thise ilke two, of whom that I yow seye,
200. These two, of whom I speak to you,
Whan that hir hertes wel assured were,
Whan that her hearts were well assured,
Tho gonne they to speken and to pleye,
Tho gonne they to speken and to pleye,
And eek rehercen how, and whanne, and where,
And also rehearse how, when, and where,
They knewe hem first, and every wo and fere
They knew them first, and every word and fear
{288}That passed was; but al swich hevinesse,
{288}That has gone by; but such heaviness,
I thanke it god, was tourned to gladnesse.
I thank God it was turned to happiness.
201. And ever-mo, whan that hem fel to speke
201. And evermore, when they fell to speaking
Of any thing of swich a tyme agoon,
Of anything from such a long time ago,
With kissing al that tale sholde breke,
With kissing, all that story should break,
And fallen in a newe Ioye anoon,
And immediately fallen into a new joy,
And diden al hir might, sin they were oon,
And didn’t all her power, since they were one,
For to recoveren blisse and been at ese,
For to regain happiness and be at ease,
And passed wo with Ioye countrepeyse.
And passed with joy __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
202. Reson wil not that I speke of sleep,
202. Reason will not let me speak of sleep,
For it accordeth nought to my matere;
For it doesn't relate to my matter;
God woot, they toke of that ful litel keep,
God knows, they took off that very little keep,
But lest this night, that was to hem so dere,
But so that this night, which was to be so dear,
Ne sholde in veyn escape in no manere,
Ne sholde in veyn escape in no manere,
It was biset in Ioye and bisinesse
It was full of joy and busyness.
Of al that souneth in-to gentilnesse.
Of all that sounds into kindness.
203. But whan the cok, comune astrologer,
But when the rooster, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
Gan on his brest to bete, and after crowe,
Gan on his brest to beat, and after crow.
And Lucifer, the dayes messager,
And __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, the day's messenger,
Gan for to ryse, and out hir bemes throwe;
Gan to rise, and let her beams shine through;
And estward roos, to him that coude it knowe,
And eastward rose, to him who could know it,
Fortuna maior, [than] anoon Criseyde,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, [than] noon Criseyde,
With herte sore, to Troilus thus seyde:—
With a heavy heart, Troilus said to her:—
204. 'Myn hertes lyf, my trist and my plesaunce,
204. 'My heart's life, my comfort and my joy,
That I was born, allas! what me is wo,
That I was born, alas! what troubles me,
That day of us mot make desseveraunce!
That day we must make a difference!
For tyme it is to ryse, and hennes go,
For it's time to rise and leave,
Or elles I am lost for evermo!
Or else I am lost forever!
{289}O night, allas! why niltow over us hove,
{289}O night, alas! Why do you hover over us?
205. O blake night, as folk in bokes rede,
205. O black night, as people read in books,
That shapen art by god this world to hyde
That skillfully crafted art by God makes this world a place to hide.
At certeyn tymes with thy derke wede,
At certain times with your dark clothing,
That under that men mighte in reste abyde,
That men might stay in rest,
Wel oughte bestes pleyne, and folk thee chyde,
Wel oughte bestes pleyne, and folk thee chyde,
That there-as day with labour wolde us breste,
That day, with work, would break us,
That thou thus fleest, and deynest us nought reste!
That you flee like this and deny us any rest!
206. Thou dost, allas! to shortly thyn offyce,
206. You do, alas! too soon your duty,
Thou rakel night, ther god, makere of kinde,
Thou restless night, ther god, creator of all living things,
Thee, for thyn hast and thyn unkinde vyce,
Thee, for your actions and your unkind vice,
So faste ay to our hemi-spere binde,
So fast as you bind to our hemisphere,
That never-more under the ground thou winde!
That never again under the ground, you wind!
For now, for thou so hyest out of Troye,
For now, since you’ve just left Troy,
Have I forgon thus hastily my Ioye!'
Have I given up my joy so quickly!
207. This Troilus, that with tho wordes felte,
207. This Troilus, who felt with those words,
As thoughte him tho, for pietous distresse,
As he thought then, due to his painful distress,
The blody teres from his herte melte,
The bloody tears from his heart melted,
As he that never yet swich hevinesse
As he who has never experienced such heaviness
Assayed hadde, out of so greet gladnesse,
Assayed had, out of such great happiness,
Gan therwith-al Criseyde his lady dere
Gan therwith-al Criseyde his lady dere
In armes streyne, and seyde in this manere:—
In a strained voice, he said this way:—
208. 'O cruel day, accusour of the Ioye
208. 'O cruel day, accuser of the joy
That night and love han stole and faste y-wryen,
That night, love stole in quickly and wrapped around tightly,
A-cursed be thy coming in-to Troye,
A curse be upon your arrival in Troy,
Envyous day, what list thee so to spyen?
Envious day, what do you spy on so?
What hastow lost, why sekestow this place,
What have you lost, why do you seek this place,
Ther god thy lyght so quenche, for his grace?
Ther god thy lyght so quenche, for his grace?
209. Allas! what han thise loveres thee agilt,
209. Alas! What have these lovers done to you,
Dispitous day? thyn be the pyne of helle!
Disputed day? It’s the pain of hell!
{290}For many a lovere hastow shent, and wilt;
{290}For many a lover has harmed you, and you will.
Thy pouring in wol no-wher lete hem dwelle.
Thy pouring in will not allow them to stay anywhere.
What proferestow thy light here for to selle?
What are you offering your light for here to sell?
Go selle it hem that smale seles graven,
Go sell it to him that smale seles graven,
We wol thee nought, us nedeth no day haven.'
We don't need you, we don't have to see you any day.
And seyde, 'O fool, wel may men thee dispyse,
And said, 'Oh fool, people may very well look down on you,
That hast the Dawing al night by thy syde,
That has the dawn all night by your side,
And suffrest hir so sone up fro thee ryse,
And you make her rise up from you so soon,
For to disesen loveres in this wyse.
For to deceive lovers in this way.
What! hold your bed ther, thou, and eek thy Morwe!
What! Stay in bed there, you, and also your morning!
I bidde god, so yeve yow bothe sorwe!'
I pray to God, may He give you both sorrow!
211. Therwith ful sore he sighte, and thus he seyde,
211. With that, he sighed deeply, and said this,
'My lady right, and of my wele or wo
'My lady is right, and of my happiness or sadness
The welle and rote, O goodly myn, Criseyde,
The well and the wheel, oh good my Criseyde,
And shal I ryse, allas! and shal I go?
And should I rise, alas! and should I go?
Now fele I that myn herte moot a-two!
Now I feel that my heart must be torn in two!
For how sholde I my lyf an houre save,
For how should I save my life for even an hour,
Sin that with yow is al the lyf I have?
Sin that with you is all the life I have?
212. What shal I doon, for certes, I not how,
212. What should I do, for sure, I don't know how,
Ne whanne, allas! I shal the tyme see,
Ne whanne, alas! I shall the time see,
That in this plyt I may be eft with yow;
That in this place I may once again be with you;
And of my lyf, god woot, how that shal be,
And in my life, God knows how that will be,
Sin that desyr right now so byteth me,
Sin that I desire right now so bites me,
That I am deed anoon, but I retourne.
That I'm dead already, but I return.
How sholde I longe, allas! fro yow soiourne?
How should I long, alas! stay away from you?
213. But nathelees, myn owene lady bright,
213. But still, my own bright lady,
Yit were it so that I wiste outrely,
Yit were it so that I wiste outrely,
That I, your humble servaunt and your knight,
That I, your humble servant and your knight,
Were in your herte set so fermely
Were in your heart set so firmly
As ye in myn, the which thing, trewely,
As you in mine, which thing, truly,
{291}Me lever were than thise worldes tweyne,
Me lever __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ than __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__,
Yet sholde I bet enduren al my peyne.'
Yet I should better endure all my pain.
214. To that Cryseyde answerde right anoon,
214. To that, Criseyde replied right away,
And with a syk she seyde, 'O herte dere,
And with a sigh she said, 'O dear heart,
The game, y-wis, so ferforth now is goon,
The game, you know, is now well underway,
That first shal Phebus falle fro his spere,
That first shall __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
And every egle been the dowves fere,
And every eagle has been the dove's companion,
And every roche out of his place sterte,
And every rock jumped out of its place,
Er Troilus out of Criseydes herte!
Er Troilus out of Criseydes herte!
215. Ye be so depe in-with myn herte grave,
215. You are so deep within my heart,
That, though I wolde it turne out of my thought,
That, even though I wanted to stop thinking about it,
As wisly verray god my soule save,
As truly as God can save my soul,
To dyen in the peyne, I coude nought!
To __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, I couldn't!
And, for the love of god that us hath wrought,
And, for the love of God that has created us,
Lat in your brayn non other fantasye
Lat in your brayn non other fantasye
So crepe, that it cause me to dye!
So crap, it makes me want to die!
216. And that ye me wolde han as faste in minde
216. And that you would keep me in your thoughts just as firmly
As I have yow, that wolde I yow bi-seche;
As I have told you, I would ask you.
And, if I wiste soothly that to finde,
And if I truly knew how to find,
God mighte not a poynt my Ioyes eche!
God might not assign my joys each!
But, herte myn, with-oute more speche,
But, my dear, without further ado,
Beth to me trewe, or elles were it routhe;
Beth to me true, or else it would be a shame;
For I am thyn, by god and by my trouthe!
For I am yours, by God and by my word!
217. Beth glad for-thy, and live in sikernesse;
217. Beth happy for you, and live in security;
And if to yow it were a gret gladnesse
And if it would bring you great joy
To turne ayein, soone after that ye go,
To turn back soon after you leave,
As fayn wolde I as ye, it were so,
As gladly would I as you, if it could be so,
As wisly god myn herte bringe at reste!'
As wisely as God brings my heart to rest!
And him in armes took, and ofte keste.
And took him in arms, and kissed him often.
218. Agayns his wil, sin it mot nedes be,
218. Against his will, since it has to be,
This Troilus up roos, and faste him cledde,
This Troilus got up and quickly dressed himself,
{292}And in his armes took his lady free
{292}And in his arms took his lady freely
An hundred tyme, and on his wey him spedde,
An hundred times, and on his way he hurried,
And with swich wordes as his herte bledde,
And with such words, his heart bled,
He seyde, 'farewel, my dere herte swete,
He said, 'farewell, my dear sweet heart,
Ther god us graunte sounde and sone to mete!'
Ther god us graunte sounde and sone to mete!'
219. To which no word for sorwe she answerde,
219. To which she replied with no words of sorrow,
So sore gan his parting hir destreyne;
So sore was his departure that it hurt her deeply;
And Troilus un-to his palays ferde,
And Troilus rode to his palace,
As woo bigon as she was, sooth to seyne;
As soon as she was, truly to say;
So hard him wrong of sharp desyr the peyne
So hard for him to be wrong with his intense desire for pain
For to ben eft there he was in plesaunce,
For to be there again, he was in pleasure,
That it may never out of his remembraunce.
That it may never leave his memory.
220. Retorned to his real palais, sone
220. Returned to his real palace, soon
He softe in-to his bed gan for to slinke,
He began to slide softly into his bed,
To slepe longe, as he was wont to done,
To sleep long, as he used to do,
But al for nought; he may wel ligge and winke,
But all for nothing; he can just lie there and blink,
But sleep ne may ther in his herte sinke;
But sleep may not sink into his heart;
Thenkinge how she, for whom desyr him brende,
Thenkinge how she, for whom desyr him brende,
A thousand-fold was worth more than he wende.
A thousand times was worth more than he thought.
221. And in his thought gan up and doun to winde
221. And in his thoughts he began to turn back and forth
Hir wordes alle, and every contenaunce,
Hir wordes alle, and every contenaunce,
And fermely impressen in his minde
And firmly impressed in his mind
The leste poynt that to him was plesaunce;
The last point that brought him pleasure;
And verrayliche, of thilke remembraunce,
And truly, of that memory,
Desyr al newe him brende, and lust to brede
Desyr al newe him brende, and a desire to reproduce
Gan more than erst, and yet took he non hede.
Gan more than before, and yet he didn't pay any attention.
222. Criseyde also, right in the same wyse,
222. Criseyde also, just like that,
Of Troilus gan in hir herte shette
Of Troilus began to lock in her heart
His worthinesse, his lust, his dedes wyse,
His worthiness, his desire, his deeds wise,
His gentilesse, and how she with him mette,
His kindness, and how she met with him,
Thonkinge love he so wel hir bisette;
Thonking about her love, he cares for her so much;
Desyring eft to have hir herte dere
Desiring again to have her heart dear
In swich a plyt, she dorste make him chere.
In such a situation, she dared to make him smile.
{293}223. Pandare, a-morwe which that comen was
{293}223. Pandare, in the morning that had come
Un-to his nece, and gan hir fayre grete,
Un-to his niece, and greeted her warmly,
Seyde, 'al this night so reyned it, allas!
Seyde, "It rained all night, what a pity!"
That al my drede is that ye, nece swete,
That all my fear is that you, sweet niece,
Han litel layser had to slepe and mete;
Han litel layser had to sleep and dream;
Al night,' quod he, 'hath reyn so do me wake,
Al night,' he said, 'has it rained so that it keeps me awake,
That som of us, I trowe, hir hedes ake.'
That some of us, I believe, are having headaches.
224. And ner he com, and seyde, 'how stont it now
224. And there he came, and said, 'how is it standing now?'
This mery morwe, nece, how can ye fare?'
This happy morning, niece, how are you doing?
Criseyde answerde, 'never the bet for yow,
Criseyde replied, "Never the better for you,
Fox that ye been, god yeve your herte care!
Fox that you have been, God give your heart care!
God helpe me so, ye caused al this fare,
God help me, you caused all this trouble,
Trow I,' quod she, 'for alle your wordes whyte;
Trow I,' she said, 'for all your words are empty;
O! who-so seeth yow knoweth yow ful lyte!'
O! whoever sees you knows you very little!
225. With that she gan hir face for to wrye
225. With that, she started to cover her face.
With the shete, and wex for shame al reed;
With the sheet, and wax for shame all red;
And Pandarus gan under for to prye,
And Pandarus began to scheme secretly,
And seyde, 'nece, if that I shal ben deed,
And said, 'niece, if I'm going to die,
Have here a swerd, and smyteth of myn heed.'
Have a sword here, and strike off my head.
With that his arm al sodeynly he thriste
With that, he suddenly thrust his arm.
Under hir nekke, and at the laste hir kiste.
Under her neck, and at the last her coffin.
226. I passe al that which chargeth nought to seye,
226. I go through everything that doesn’t burden me to say,
What! God foryaf his deeth, and she al-so
What! __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, and she also
Foryaf, and with hir uncle gan to pleye,
Foryaf, and with her uncle began to play,
For other cause was ther noon than so.
For no other reason was there than that.
But of this thing right to the effect to go,
But regarding this matter, let's get straight to the point,
Whan tyme was, hom til hir hous she wente,
Whan tyme was, hom til hir hous she wente,
And Pandarus hath fully his entente.
And Pandarus has fully achieved his goal.
227. Now torne we ayein to Troilus,
227. Now let’s return to Troilus,
That resteles ful longe a-bedde lay,
That restless one lay in bed for a long time,
{294}And prevely sente after Pandarus,
And secretly sent after Pandarus,
To him to come in al the haste he may.
To him to come in as quickly as he can.
He com anoon, nought ones seyde he 'nay,'
He came along, never once saying 'no,'
And Troilus ful sobrely he grette,
And Troilus welcomed him warmly,
And doun upon his beddes syde him sette.
And he sat down on the side of his bed.
228. This Troilus, with al the affeccioun
228. This Troilus, with all the affection
Of frendes love that herte may devyse,
Of friends' love that the heart can imagine,
To Pandarus on kneës fil adoun,
To Pandarus, on his knees, fell down,
And er that he wolde of the place aryse,
And he wanted to get up from that place,
He gan him thonken in his beste wyse;
He began to think in his best way;
A hondred sythe he gan the tyme blesse,
A hundred scythes he began to bless the time,
That he was born to bringe him fro distresse.
That he was born to bring him out of distress.
229. He seyde, 'O frend, of frendes the alderbeste
229. He said, 'Oh friend, the best of friends
That ever was, the sothe for to telle,
That ever was, the truth to tell,
Thou hast in hevene y-brought my soule at reste
You have brought my soul to rest in heaven.
Fro Flegiton, the fery flood of helle;
Fro Flegiton, the fiery flood of hell;
That, though I mighte a thousand tymes selle,
That, even though I could sell a thousand times,
Upon a day, my lyf in thy servyse,
Upon a day, my life in your service,
It mighte nought a mote in that suffyse.
It might not be a problem in that regard.
230. The sonne, which that al the world may see,
230. The sun, which everyone in the world can see,
Saw never yet, my lyf, that dar I leye,
Saw never yet, my life, that dare I lay,
So inly fair and goodly as is she,
So pure and lovely as she is,
Whos I am al, and shal, til that I deye;
Whom I am all, and shall, until I die;
And, that I thus am hires, dar I seye,
And, that I am hired this way, I dare say,
That thanked be the heighe worthinesse
That thanks be to the high worthiness
Of love, and eek thy kinde bisinesse.
Of love, and also your kind concerns.
231. Thus hastow me no litel thing y-yive,
231. So you have not given me a small thing,
Fo which to thee obliged be for ay
For which I will always be grateful to you.
My lyf, and why? for thorugh thyn help I live;
My life, and why? Because through your help I live;
For elles deed hadde I be many a day.'
For her sake, I would have been many a day.
And with that word doun in his bed he lay,
And with that word down in his bed he lay,
{295}And Pandarus ful sobrely him herde
And Pandarus heard him clearly.
Til al was seyd, and thanne he him answerde:
Til all was said, and then he answered him:
232. 'My dere frend, if I have doon for thee
232. 'My dear friend, if I have done for you
In any cas, god wot, it is me leef;
In any case, God knows, it is my life;
And am as glad as man may of it be,
And I’m as happy as anyone can be about it,
God help me so; but tak now not a-greef
God help me so; but take now not to heart
That I shal seyn, be war of this myscheef,
That I want to say is, be aware of this mischief,
That, there-as thou now brought art in-to blisse,
That, there—as you are now brought into bliss,
That thou thy-self ne cause it nought to misse.
That you yourself don't let it go to waste.
The worst kinde of infortune is this,
The worst kind of misfortune is this,
A man to have ben in prosperitee,
A man who has been in prosperity,
And it remembren, whan it passed is.
And it remembers when it has passed.
Thou art wys y-nough, for-thy do nought amis;
You are wise enough, so do nothing wrong;
Be not to rakel, though thou sitte warme,
Be not careless, though you sit warm,
For if thou be, certeyn, it wol thee harme.
For if you are, for sure, it will harm you.
234. Thou art at ese, and holde thee wel ther-inne.
234. You are at ease, and hold yourself well within it.
For also seur as reed is every fyr,
For as sure as every fire is red,
As greet a craft is kepe wel as winne;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is well-maintained as a win.
Brydle alwey wel thy speche and thy desyr.
Brydle always well your speech and your desire.
For worldly Ioye halt not but by a wyr;
For worldly joy doesn't stop except by a wire;
That preveth wel, it brest alday so ofte;
That prevents well, it breaks all day so often;
For-thy nede is to werke with it softe.'
For your need is to work with it gently.
235. Quod Troilus, 'I hope, and god to-forn,
235. What Troilus said, 'I hope, and God willing,
My dere frend, that I shal so me bere,
My dear friend, that I shall remember so well,
That in my gilt ther shal no thing be lorn,
That in my gold there shall be nothing lost,
It nedeth not this matere ofte tere;
It doesn’t need to be discussed often;
For wistestow myn herte wel, Pandare,
For you know my heart well, Pandare,
God woot, of this thou woldest litel care.'
God knows, you wouldn't care much about this.
236. Tho gan he telle him of his glade night.
236. Then he told him about his good night.
And wher-of first his herte dredde, and how,
And what he feared most at first, and how,
{296}And seyde, 'freend, as I am trewe knight,
{296}And said, 'friend, as I am a true knight,
I hadde it never half so hote as now;
I have never felt it this hot before.
And ay the more that desyr me byteth
And yes, the more that desire me bites
To love hir best, the more it me delyteth.
To love him best delights me even more.
237. I noot my-self not wisly what it is;
237. I don't really know what it is;
But now I fele a newe qualitee,
But now I feel a new quality,
Ye, al another than I dide er this.'
Ye, all another than I did or this.
Pandare answerde, and seyde thus, that he
Pandare answered, and said this, that he
That ones may in hevene blisse be,
That they may be in heavenly bliss,
He feleth other weyes, dar I leye,
He feels differently, I promise.
Than thilke tyme he first herde of it seye.
Than that time he first heard of it say.
238. This is o word for al; this Troilus
238. This is a word for all; this Troilus
Was never ful, to speke of this matere,
Was never full, to talk about this matter,
And for to preysen un-to Pandarus
And to commend Pandarus
The bountee of his righte lady dere,
The generosity of his beloved lady,
And Pandarus to thanke and maken chere.
And Pandarus to thank and make merry.
This tale ay was span-newe to biginne
This tale was new to begin.
Til that the night departed hem a-twinne.
Til that the night departed hem a-twinne.
239. Sone after this, for that fortune it wolde,
239. Soon after this, as fate would have it,
I-comen was the blisful tyme swete,
I-comen was the blissful time sweet,
That Troilus was warned that he sholde,
That Troilus was warned that he should,
Ther he was erst, Criseyde his lady mete;
There he was before, his lady Criseyde met;
For which he felte his herte in Ioye flete;
For which he felt his heart float with joy;
And feythfully gan alle the goddes herie;
And faithfully began all the gods to honor;
And lat see now if that he can be merie.
And let's see now if he can be cheerful.
240. And holden was the forme and al the wyse,
240. And Holden was the form and all the wise,
Of hir cominge, and eek of his also,
Of her coming, and also of his,
As it was erst, which nedeth nought devyse.
As it was before, which does not need to be explained.
But playnly to the effect right for to go,
But clearly to the effect, it's right to go,
In Ioye and seurte Pandarus hem two
In joy and comfort, Pandarus helped them both.
A-bedde broughte, whan hem bothe leste,
A bed brought when both of them wanted it,
And thus they ben in quiete and in reste.
And so they are at peace and at rest.
{297}241. Nought nedeth it to yow, sin they ben met,
{297}241. It doesn't matter to you, since they have met,
To aske at me if that they blythe were;
To ask me if they were happy;
For if it erst was wel, tho was it bet
For if it was good before, it is better now.
A thousand-fold, this nedeth not enquere.
A thousand times over, this does not need to be questioned.
A-gon was every sorwe and every fere;
A-gon was every sorrow and every fear;
And bothe, y-wis, they hadde, and so they wende,
And both, for sure, they had, and so they went,
242. This is no litel thing of for to seye,
242. This is no small thing to say,
This passeth every wit for to devyse;
This surpasses anyone's ability to imagine;
For eche of hem gan otheres lust obeye;
For each of them began to obey each other's desires;
Felicitee, which that thise clerkes wyse
Felicitee, which these smart clerks
Commenden so, ne may not here suffyse.
Commendation alone may not be enough here.
This Ioye may not writen been with inke,
This joy can't be written with ink,
This passeth al that herte may bithinke.
This surpasses everything that the heart can imagine.
243. But cruel day, so wel-awey the stounde!
243. But what a cruel day, so very aware of the moment!
Gan for to aproche, as they by signes knewe,
Gan for to aproche, as they by signes knewe,
For whiche hem thoughte felen dethes wounde;
For which they thought they felt the wounds of death;
So wo was hem, that changen gan hir hewe,
So who was she, that began to change her appearance,
And day they gonnen to dispyse al newe,
And they began to dismiss all the new things,
Calling it traytour, envyous, and worse,
Calling it traitor, envious, and worse,
And bitterly the dayes light they curse.
And they bitterly curse the light of day.
244. Quod Troilus, 'allas! now am I war
244. Quod Troilus, 'oh no! now I am sad
That Pirous and tho swifte stedes three,
That __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and the three fast horses,
Whiche that drawen forth the sonnes char,
Whichever one that pulls the sun’s chariot,
Han goon som by-path in despyt of me;
Han goes __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ anyway;
That maketh it so sone day to be;
That makes it so someday to be;
And, for the sonne him hasteth thus to ryse,
And, for the sun, he hurries to rise,
Ne shal I never doon him sacrifyse!'
Ne shal I never doon him sacrifyse!
245. But nedes day departe moste hem sone,
245. But they needed to leave soon,
And whanne hir speche doon was and hir chere,
And when her speech was finished and her expression,
{298}They twinne anoon as they were wont to done,
{298}They quickly pair up just like they usually do,
And setten tyme of meting eft y-fere;
And set a time to meet again;
And many a night they wroughte in this manere.
And many nights they worked in this way.
And thus Fortune a tyme ladde in Ioye
And so, at one point, Fortune led to joy.
Criseyde, and eek this kinges sone of Troye.
Criseyde, and also this king's son of Troy.
246. In suffisaunce, in blisse, and in singinges,
246. In abundance, in happiness, and in songs,
This Troilus gan al his lyf to lede;
This Troilus began to lead his whole life;
He spendeth, Iusteth, maketh festeyinges;
He spends, justifies, makes festivities;
He yeveth frely ofte, and chaungeth wede,
He gives freely often and changes his clothes,
And held aboute him alwey, out of drede,
And always kept around him, without fear,
A world of folk, as cam him wel of kinde,
A world of people, just as he was naturally suited to.
The fressheste and the beste he coude fynde;
The freshest and the best he could find;
247. That swich a voys was of hym and a stevene
247. That such a voice was his and a sound
Thorugh-out the world, of honour and largesse,
Thorugh-out the world, of honor and generosity,
That it up rong un-to the yate of hevene.
That it went wrong up to the gate of heaven.
And, as in love, he was in swich gladnesse,
And, just like in love, he was in such happiness,
That in his herte he demede, as I gesse,
That in his heart he judged, as I guess,
That there nis lovere in this world at ese
That there is no lover in this world at ease
So wel as he, and thus gan love him plese.
So well as he, and so began to please him with love.
248. The godlihede or beautee which that kinde
248. The divine beauty that kind
In any other lady hadde y-set
In any other lady had I set
Can not the mountaunce of a knot unbinde,
Can’t the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ unbind?
A-boute his herte, of al Criseydes net.
A-boute his heart, of all Criseyde's net.
He was so narwe y-masked and y-knet,
He was so thin __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and knotted,
That it undon on any manere syde,
That it undone in any manner side,
That nil not been, for ought that may betyde.
That has not been, no matter what may happen.
249. And by the hond ful ofte he wolde take
249. And he would often take it by hand
This Pandarus, and in-to gardin lede,
This Pandarus, and led into the garden,
And swich a feste and swich a proces make
And such a feast and such a event make
Him of Criseyde, and of hir womanhede,
Him of Criseyde, and of her womanhood,
And of hir beautee, that, with-outen drede,
And of her beauty, that, without a doubt,
{299}It was an hevene his wordes for to here;
{299}It was like heaven to hear his words;
And thanne he wolde singe in this manere.
And then he would sing in this manner.
250. 'Love, that of erthe and see hath governaunce,
250. 'Love, the force of earth and sea has control,
Love, that his hestes hath in hevene hye,
Love, that his commands have in heaven high,
Love, that with an holsom alliaunce
Love, that with a healthy bond
Halt peples ioyned, as him list hem gye,
Halt people joined, as he chose to guide them,
Love, that knetteth lawe of companye,
Love, that connects the rules of companionship,
And couples doth in vertu for to dwelle,
And couples do choose to live together,
Bind this acord, that I have told and telle;
Bind this agreement, which I have told and will tell;
251. That that the world with feyth, which that is stable,
251. That the world with faith, which is stable,
Dyverseth so his stoundes concordinge,
He diversifies his circumstances accordingly,
That elements that been so discordable
That elements that have been so disruptive
Holden a bond perpetuely duringe,
Holden a bond perpetually during,
That Phebus mote his rosy day forth bringe,
That Phebus brings forth his rosy day,
And that the mone hath lordship over the nightes,
And that the moon has control over the nights,
Al this doth Love; ay heried be his mightes!
All this Love does; may his powers be praised!
252. That that the see, that gredy is to flowen,
252. That that the sea, that greedy is to flow,
Constreyneth to a certeyn ende so
Constreined to a certain end so
His flodes, that so fersly they ne growen
His floods, that so fiercely they do not grow
To drenchen erthe and al for ever-mo;
To drench the earth and all for evermore;
And if that Love ought lete his brydel go,
And if that love should let its reins go,
Al that now loveth a-sonder sholde lepe,
Al that now loveth a-sonder sholde lepe,
253. So wolde god, that auctor is of kinde,
253. I wish God, who is the creator of nature,
That, with his bond, Love of his vertu liste
That, with his connection, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
To cerclen hertes alle, and faste binde,
To circle all hearts and tie them fast,
That from his bond no wight the wey out wiste.
That from his bond, no one knew the way out.
And hertes colde, hem wolde I that he twiste
And hearts cold, I want him to twist them.
{300}To make hem love, and that hem leste ay rewe
{300}To make them love, and that them least I regret
On hertes sore, and kepe hem that ben trewe.'
On hearts sore, and keep them that are true.
254. In alle nedes, for the tounes werre,
254. In all cases, because of the town's war,
He was, and ay the firste in armes dight;
He was, and he was the first one ready for battle;
And certeynly, but-if that bokes erre,
And certainly, unless books are wrong,
Save Ector, most y-drad of any wight;
Save Ector, most feared of anyone;
And this encrees of hardinesse and might
And this increase of boldness and strength
Cam him of love, his ladies thank to winne,
Cam him of love, his ladies thank to win.
That altered his spirit so with-inne.
That changed his spirit so much inside.
255. In tyme of trewe, on haukinge wolde he ryde,
255. In tyme of trewe, on hawking would he ride,
Or elles hunten boor, bere, or lyoun;
Or they hunt boar, bear, or lion;
The smale bestes leet he gon bi-syde.
The small beasts let him go by.
And whan that he com rydinge in-to toun,
And when he came riding into town,
Ful ofte his lady, from hir window doun,
Ful ofte his lady, from her window down,
As fresh as faucon comen out of muwe,
As fresh as a falcon coming out of the mist,
Ful redy was, him goodly to saluwe.
Ful redy was, him goodly to saluwe.
256. And most of love and vertu was his speche,
256. And most of his speech was about love and virtue,
And in despyt hadde alle wrecchednesse;
And despite it all, they had every hardship;
And doutelees, no nede was him biseche
And undoubtedly, there was no need to bother him
To honouren hem that hadde worthinesse,
To honor him who had worthiness,
And esen hem that weren in distresse.
And those who were in distress.
And glad was he if any wight wel ferde,
And he was happy if anyone was doing well,
That lover was, whan he it wiste or herde.
That lover was, when he knew or heard it.
257. For sooth to seyn, he lost held every wight
257. To be honest, he lost everyone.
But-if he were in loves heigh servyse,
But if he were in love's high service,
I mene folk that oughte it been of right.
I mean people that it should have been right.
And over al this, so wel coude he devyse
And on top of all this, he was so good at devising
Of sentement, and in so unkouth wyse
Of feeling, and in such an awkward way
Al his array, that every lover thoughte,
Al his array, that every lover thought,
That al was wel, what-so he seyde or wroughte.
That was all good, whatever he said or did.
258. And though that he be come of blood royal,
258. And even though he comes from royal blood,
Him liste of pryde at no wight for to chase;
Him list of pride at no one to chase;
{301}Benigne he was to ech in general,
{301}He was kind to everyone in general,
For which he gat him thank in every place.
For which he expressed his gratitude everywhere.
Thus wolde Love, y-heried be his grace,
Thus would Love, praised be his grace,
That Pryde, Envye, Ire, and Avaryce
That Pride, Envy, Anger, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
He gan to flee, and every other vyce.
He began to run away, and every other vice.
Thy blinde and winged sone eek, daun Cupyde;
Thy blind and winged son too, Lord Cupid;
Ye sustren nyne eek, that by Elicone
You sisters __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ also, that by Elicone
In hil Parnaso listen for to abyde,
In Hill Parnassus, listen to stay,
That ye thus fer han deyned me to gyde,
That you have chosen to guide me this way,
I can no more, but sin that ye wol wende,
I can't help it, but if you want to go,
Ye heried been for ay, with-outen ende!
You have always been here, without end!
260. Thourgh yow have I seyd fully in my song
260. Through you, I've said everything clearly in my song
Theffect and Ioye of Troilus servyse,
The effect and joy of Troilus's service,
Al be that ther was som disese among,
Al be that ther was som disese among,
My thridde book now ende ich in this wyse;
My third book now ends in this way;
And Troilus in luste and in quiete
And Troilus in desire and in peace
Is with Criseyde, his owne herte swete.
Is with Criseyde, his own sweet heart.
Explicit Liber Tercius.
Explicit Liber Tercius.
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Rubric; from Cp. 1-56. Lost in Cm. 3. H2. leef; Ed. lefe; Cl. lyef; Cp. H. lief. 7. Cl. thin (for 2nd thy). 9. Cl. of; rest if. // Cp. Ed. wel; H2. wil; Cl. wole; H. wol. 10. Cl. Cp. beste. 11. Cl. H. Ed. The; H2. To. // Cl. feld (for fele). 12. Cl. nough (!). 13. Cl. word; H. world; Cp. Ed. worlde; H2. wirk. 17. Cl. H. Comeueden (rightly); Cp. Comended; Ed. Comenden; H2. Commodious(!). // Cp. Ed. amorous; H2. amerous; Cl. H. amoreux. // All hem (wrongly); read him; see l. 19. 20. Cp. H. H2. hym; Ed. him; Cl. hem. 22. H. apasen; Ed. apeasen; H2. apesyn. // Cl. Iire. 23. Cl. lyste; rest list. 28. H2. hym; rest it. 32. Cl. thing. 33. Cl. constreue. // Cl. H. Cp. Io; H2. io; Ed. go; (Io=jo). 36. Cl. vniuersite (!). 38. Cl. H. worse. 42. Cl. this (for thy). // Cl. seruyce. 44. Cp. H. Inhielde. 49. H2. gladnes; rest om. 51. All lesson. 56. H2. leve (sic); rest leue. // Cp. H. Ed. werken; Cl. werke. 57. Cm. how; rest so. // Cl. om. that. 58. Cp. Ed. Cm. shorte; rest short. 59. Cl. lad. 60. Cl. om. in. 65. Cl. rufully; Ed. routhfully. 66. thou] Cl. yow. 74. H2. Ed. ey; rest I. 76. lordshipe] Cl. mercy. 77. Cl. beseche. 79. H. Cm. wex; Cl. Cp. wax. 81. Cl. smyte. 83. Cl. om. he. 90. Cp. H. Ed. resons; Cl. resones; Cm. werkis; H2. wordis. 92. Cl. An; H2. Hym; rest In. 93. Cl. quooke. 97. Cm. ferste; rest first (ferst). 99. Cl. whily. // Cl. ho (for he). 100. Cl. that; rest for. 101. Cl. om. I. 110. Cm. wrethe (for herte). // Cm. I; H2. y; rest om. 114. Cl. for to; rest to. 116. H. puked; H2. procurid (!). 119. Cm. H2. om. that. 121. Cp. H. Ed. wilne; Cm. wiln; Cl. wille. // Cl. shal seye; rest om. shal. 125. of] Cl. on. 135. Cl. deligence. 136. Cl. Cp. H. Ed. om. I; see l. 141. 138. Cl. defende (!). 139. Cl. Cm. digne; rest deigne. 142. Cl. Cp. myn; Cm. myne. 144. H2. serve; rest seruen. // Cl. Cp. H. ben ay I-lyke; Ed. to ben aye ylike; H2. bene y-lyke; Cm. ay ben I-lik; but read been y-lyke ay. 149. And] Cl. A. // Cl. om. a. 150. Cl. Cp. H. feste. 152. Cl. that this; rest om. that. 160. Cl. But (for And). 167. Cp. H. hennes; Cm. henys; Cl. hens. 172. MSS. soueraynte. 173. Cp. Ny (for Ne I). 176. Cl. my dere; rest om. my. 179. Cl. Ed. to; rest in-to. 180. yow] Cl. now. 183. H. yen; Cm. eyȝyn; rest eyen. 188. Cl. Cp. H. in the; rest om. the. 190. Cl. Cm. H2. Ed. om. as. 193. Cl. and on; Ed. H2. and one; H. and oon; Cp. an oon; Cm. a-non; read as oon? 194. Cm. H2. the; Cp. to; rest two. 195. my] Cl. Cm. myn. 205. H2. They come vpwardis at. 207. Cl. blynde. 208. Cl. it is tyme. 213. Cl. ins. hire bef. diden. // Cp. H. diden; Cl. deden. 214. Cm. spekyn wondir wel; Cl. (and rest) wonder wel spaken (speken). 221. Cl. gardeyn. 223. Cl. lyste; Cp. Ed. H. leste. 229. Cp. Ed. paillet; rest pailet. 237. Cl. speke; rest speken (spekyn). 240. Cl. om. so. 242. Cp. Cm. waxeth; Ed. woxe; rest wax (but read wex). 244. Cl. sethen do. 250. Cl. a game bygonne to. 254. Cp. H. Bitwixen; Cl. Bytwene. 260. Cl. alle; rest al. 262. Cl. for to abrygge; Cp. H. for tabregge; Cm. to abregge. // Cl. destresse. 268. Cl. alwed. 269. Cl. dar I; rest I dar wel. 270. Cl. om. that. 279. Cl. bygone. 280. Cl. wonne. 281. Cl. om. wol. // Cl. H2. go. 283. Cl. preuete. 290. Cl. Cm. Ed. om. ther. 293. H. Ed. this (for yet); Cp. thus. 299. Cl. selue; Cm. seluyn. 300. H2. as for to; blabbe. 301. Cl. the (for they). 308. Cl. kyng (for kynde). // Cl. auauntures (!). 310. As] Cl. A. 312. Cl. H2. holde; rest holden. 313. Cl. om. it. 315. Cl. Cp. H2. And a; rest And. // Cl. heste; H2. hest; rest byheste. 319. Cl. byhight; Cp. bihyghte. 320. Cl. no more; rest om. no. 332. Cl. womman (!). 323. Cl. this not. 324. Cm. wis man; H2. wyse man; rest wyse men. 327. Cl. wys. 329. Cl. om. harm. 335. Cl. suffice; rest suffise. 337. Cl. om. wel. 340. the] Cl. H2. thi. 341. Cl. make (for may). 344. or] Cl. and. 346. theffect] Cl. the feyth. 347. Cl. sorwe (for herte). 351. Cl. om. as. 352. Cp. H. H2. dede; Cl. Cm. ded. 355. Cl. Cp. H. for to (for to). 356. Cm. Wex; Cl. Cp. H. Wax. 360. Cm. aprille; H. aperil; rest April. 361. remembre] Cl. remembreth. 363. H. didest; Cl. Cp. dedest. 366. Cl. I to; rest om. to. 368. Cm. Ed. tel; rest telle. 380. Cl. thenketh. 382. Cp. H. Caytif; Cl. Castif; rest Captif. // All Agamenoun. 385. Ed. the lyketh; H2. it lyke the; Cl. it lyketh; Cp. H. Cm. it liketh the. 386. Cl. meche; Cp. muche. // Cl. Cm. don; rest I-do (y-do, ydon). 389. Cl. In; rest on. 390. Cl. the wole. 391. Cp. H. sclaue; Ed. slaue; Cl. knaue (with sl altered to kn). 397. Cl. baudery. 398. Cl. om. wood. 412. All Tel. // Cl. Cp. H. om. me. 414. Cl. seruyce. 417. Ed. moste; rest most. 425. Cp. Ed. though; H2. thogh; Cl. H. thought; Cm. tho. 441. Cl. he (for her). 442. All lay; perhaps read laye (subjunctive). 443. Cl. dishesed. 446. Cm. man; Cl. Cp. H. men. // Ed. men be. // Cl. yplesed; rest plesed. 450. Cp. H. writen; Cl. wreten. 451. Cl. om. and. 452. or] Cl. Ed. and. 453. Cl. as it; rest om. it. 457. Cl. om. awayt. 462. Cl. make; a (for an). 463. Cm. speke; rest spake. 475. Cl. seruyce. 476. Cp. H. auyse; rest deuyse. 481. Cm. goode; rest good. 485. Cp. Ed. y-like; H. yhold; rest ylyk. 491. wayten] Cl. wene. 496. Cl. stont; Cp. H. Cm. stant. 497. Cl. Cp. Cm. Hise. 507. Cm. These; rest This. 509. Cl. myght; Cp. H. Cm. myghte. 510. Ed. fulfell; rest fulfille. 514. Cl. And; rest As. 516. Cl. There-as; rest Wher-as. 520. Cl. om. -to. 525. Cp. H. H2. impossible. 526. Cp. H. Cm. Dredeles; Cl. Dredles. // Cm. cler; rest clere. 527. Of] Cl. From. 531. Cp. H. H2. witen; rest weten. 533. Cl. puruyaunce. 540. H. moste; Cm. Ed. muste; Cl. most. 545. Cl. om. -thy. 547. Cl. there but; rest om. but. 548. Cl. shortely. 551. Ed. H2. welken; Cp. wolken; rest walkene (walken). 552. Cl. straught; H. H2. streight; Cp. streght. 555. Cl. woned; rest wont. 558. Cp. H. cape. 562. sholde] Cl. shal. 563. Cl. om. ne. 572. Cp. H. thruste (!); Cm. thourrste (for thurfte); H2. Ed. durst; Cl. dorste (but read thurfte). // Cl. haue neuere. 573. Cl. hem; rest him. 576. Cl. Cp. H2. whan that; rest om. that. 578. Cl. ther; rest ther-of. 579. Cl. Cp. Ed. with-outen. // Cl. a-wayte. 584. H. goosish; Cp. goosissh; H2. gosisshe; Cl. gosylyche; Ed. gofysshe (!). // Cl. peple; H. peples; Cm. puples; Cp. poeples; Ed. peoples. 587. Cm. mot; rest most (must). 589. Cl. om. hir. 595. Cl. vn to the; rest to. 601. Cl. Cp. stuwe. 602. Cl. om. in. 603. Cl. H. Wnwist. 608. Cl. hym; rest hem. 612. Cl. auyse; rest deuyse. 613. Cl. like; Cp. H. Cm. liken. // Cl. laughen that here. 614. Cp. Cm. Ed. tolde; Cl. H. told. // Cl. tales; Ed. a tale; H2. the tale; rest tale. 616. Cl. she wolde; rest om. she. 617. H2. werdis; Cl. Cp. Ed. wyerdes; H. wierdes; Cm. wordis (!). 619. Cm. H2. herdis; rest hierdes. 621. Cl. om. now. 630. it] Cl. a. 632. Cl. om. I. 636. Cl. be. nought a-] Cl. for no. 637. Cl. om. as. 640. ron] Ed. rayned. H2. flood; Cl. H. Cm. flode. 642. Cl. om. it. 645. dere] Cl. drede. 648. a] Cm. on. 664. Cp. outer; H. outter; Cl. other; Ed. vtter; Cm. vttir. 674. Cl. Cp. H. The voyde; Cm. They voydyn; Ed. They voyde; H2. They voydid &. 676. Cl. that; H2. om.; rest the. 684. Cl. in; rest at. 690. Cp. Ed. skippen; H. skipen; Cm. schepe; H2. skipe; Cl. speken. // traunce] Ed. praunce. 696. Cl. Cp. sey; H. seye; Cm. woste; H2. wist; Ed. sawe. // Cl. Ed. H2. al. 697. Cl. om. up-. 704. Cl. om. For. 711. Cp. H. gruwel; Cl. Cm. growel; Ed. gruell. 715. Cl. An; Cp. As; rest And. 717. Cl. combest; Cm. H2. cumbrid; Cp. H. Ed. combust. // Cl. om. in. 722. Cl. Cp. Ed. om. O. 725. Cl. Cp. H. Cipres; Cm. Cipris; Ed. Cipria; H2. Ciphis. 726. Ed. Daphne. 727. Cm. wex; Cl. Cp. H. wax. 729. Cl. Cp. H. hierse; H2. hyerce; Cm. hirie; Ed. her (!). 729, 731. Cl. ek, by-sek; H. eke, bi-seke. 735. Cl. help; rest helpeth. 737. Cl. a-garst (!). 738. Cp. H. don; Cm. do; rest do on. // Cl. a-boue; rest up-on. 739. Cl. folewe; Cp. Cm. folwe; H. Ed. folowe. 745. Cp. H. Ed. layen; Cl. lay. 753. Cl. Cm. haveth. 756. H. rise; Cl. rysen. 758. Cm. H2. thus; rest om. // hem] Cl. vs. 761. H2. Ey; Ed. Eygh; rest I. 762. Cl. Quod tho; rest om. tho. 763. Cl. om. er. 770. com] Cl. cam. 775. Cm. houe; H2. howe. 776. Cl. Cp. H. Ed. this mene while; Cm. H2. om. mene. 777. Cl. om. 2nd a. 780. Cl. that; Cp. Cm. H. Ed. al. 791. shal] H2. ow; Ed. owe. 795. Cl. Ed. H2. is this. 797. Cp. H. Cm. scholden louen oon; Cl. louen sholde on. // hatte] Ed. hight. 799. Cl. alle these thynges herde. 801. she] Cl. H2. ful. // Cl. answerede. 802. Cl. tolle (!). 804. Cl. conseytes. 809. Cl. more (for morwe). // and] Cl. yf. 810. Cl. fully excuse. 811. him] Cl. he. 813. Cl. om. god. 818. Cp. Ed. either; H. oyther (for eyther); Cl. Cm. other. // Cl. nough. 823. Cl. Other he; rest Or. 826. derknesse] H. distresse. 829. Cl. om. that. 833. ful] Cl. but. 834. Cl. Cm. manere. 839. Cl. H. mad Troylus to me; H2. thus Troylus me made; Cm. Ed. Cp. Troylus mad to me. 842. him] Cl. yow. 843. Cl. myn; Cp. H. my. 847. Ed. I (for for I). // H. Ed. for the beste. 850. Ed. H2. om. a. 854. H. abedes; Cm. abydis. 857. Cp. H. Ed. Wel; rest om. // Cl. H2. to rescowe; rest om. to. 859. Cm. H2. How is; rest om. is (here). // H2. y-falle; Cm. falle; rest is falle. 861. H2. feldyfare; Cl. feld-fare; rest feldefare. 862. Cp. H. Ed. ne; rest om. // Cl. gref. 869. I] Cl. ye. 870. Ye] Cl. I. 880. Cl. malis. 887. more] Cl. H2. bettre. 889. Cl. ben sene; Cp. H. Cm. be sene; H2. be seyn; Ed. he sene. 892. dede men] Cl. a dede man. 893. trowe I] Cl. I trowe. 898. Cl. stenteth; rest stynteth. 900. Cp. Ed. Cm. nolde; H. nold; Cl. nold not. Cp. H. setten; Cl. Cm. sette. 909. Cl. To; rest So. // H. spek; rest speke. 912. Cm. om. is. // H. teuery (for to euery). 917. Cl. at; H2. am; Cm. H. Ed. al; Cp. om. 928. to] Cl. Cp. H. Ed. for to. 931. Cl. H. A; rest At. 935. or] Cl. Cm. H2. and. // Cl. tacches. 936. Cp. Ed. This is seyd. // Cl. hym; rest hem. // Cl. is; rest be (ben, beth). 947. Cl. That; H2. That good; rest Ther good. 954. Cl. Cm. Cp. H2. hede; Ed. heed; H. hed. 956. Cl. -lych; H. -lyche. 964. Cl. quysshon; Cm. qwischin; H2. cusshyn. 965. Cp. Ed. leste; rest lyste, lyst. 968. Cl. put; Cp. H. putte. 970. H2. dewte; Cp. dewete. 975. Cl. H2. now gode; rest om. now. 976. Cl. om. al. 978. Cl. fyre; Ed. fiere; rest fere. 980. Cl. loken. 990. Cl. goudly; Cp. H. goodly. // Cl. Cp. make; H. Cm. Ed. maken. 994. for] Cl. first; Cm. H2. om. 995. H2. found; rest founden. // Cp. ȝit; Cm. yite; rest yet. 999. Cl. emforthe; Cp. H. Ed. emforth. 1002. Cl. H2. dredles. 1004. Cl. H2. yow not. 1005. your] Cl. H2. yow. 1009. Cl. loue (for myn, as a correction). 1014. Cl. refuyt; Cp. H. Cm. refut; Ed. refute. 1015. Cl. ins. him bef. arace. // arace] Cl. Ed. race. 1017. Ed. dignyte (for deitee). 1020. for to] Cl. that I. // on] Cl. Ed. of. 1022. up-on] Cl. on. 1029. Cl. Cm. to bere; rest om. to. 1032. Cl. And whanne. 1033. Cp. H. piete; rest pite. 1043. Cl. dishese. 1046. Cp. H. Ed. list; Cl. lyste. // Cm. ordel. 1047. Cl. lyste; Cp. H. Ed. leste. 1055. Cl. in-to the bed down; rest doun in the bed. 1056. Cl. wreygh; Cp. H. wreigh; Cm. wrigh; Ed. wrighe. 1060. Cl. om. a. 1066. Cm. Ed. liste; rest lyst (list, lest). 1067. Cl. om. a. 1074. in] Cl. vn. 1075. that] Cl. the. 1087. Cl. eighen; Cp. H. Ed. eyen. 1094. Cl. H2. For; rest But. // Ed. hushte. 1096. Cl. Buth; Cp. H. Ed. Beth. 1097. Cl. he him in-to bedde. 1104. Cp. Ed. Cm. pullen; Cl. H. pulle. 1113. Cl. no; Cm. not; Cp. H. nought. 1116. to] Cl. for. 1121. Cl. bet gan; rest gan bet. 1129. Cp. Ed. keste; Cl. Cm. kyste. 1131. Cp. H. herte; rest hertes. 1132. Cp. H. Ed. leste; Cl. lyste. 1137. All eyen (eyȝen). 1141. Cl. Cp. chimeney; H. Cm. chimeneye. 1143. H. Ed. list; Cl. lyste. 1144. Cp. Cm. thoughte; Cl. H. thought. 1163. Cp. Ed. andswerde; H. answarde; Cl. answered. 1168. Cp. H. Ed. Ialous; Cm. Ielous; Cl. Ialousye. 1169. Cl. om. it. 1177. Cp. H. answerde; Cl. answered. 1192. Cl. Cp. Cm. it; rest him. // Cp. H. foot; Cl. fote. 1193. Cp. H. thise; Cm. these; Cl. this. 1194. Cp. H. sucre; Cm. seukere; H2. Ed. sugre; Cl. sour. // Cp. H. soot; Cl. sot; Cm. H2. sote; Ed. soote. 1195. Cl. mot. 1200. Ed. aspen; H2. auspen. 1201. Cl. om. his. 1203. Cl. om. tho. 1206. Cm. Ed. mote; rest mot. 1208. H. boot; Cl. Cp. Cm. bote. 1209. Cp. H. Cm. answerde; Cl. answered. 1211. Cl. yolden. 1218. hath] Cl. is. 1219. Cl. the more; rest om. the. 1222. Cl. sith that; rest om. that. 1225. Cp. comth; Cl. come. 1227. Cl. Iust. 1229. Cl. entent; H. entente. 1231. Cl. Cm. wrythe; Cp. H. Ed. writhe; H2. writhen is (read wryth or writh). 1234. Cl. gynneth to; Cp. bygynneth to; rest begynneth. 1236. Cl. ony. 1238. Cl. Criseyd. // Cl. stynte; Cp. H. stente. 1240. y-] Cl. is. 1241. Cl. out; gysse. 1244. Cl. alle; word. 1247. Cl. streyght; Cp. streghte. 1248. Cl. fleysshly. 1251. Cl. om. heuene and to. 1258. Cl. the; rest that (after next). 1261. Cl. Cm. Benyngne; Cp. H. Benigne. 1264. Cl. nodestow(!). 1266. Cl. seye; Cp. H. Cm. seyn. 1268. H2. coude leest; Cm. couthe lest; Cp. H. leest koude; Cl. lest kowde. 1269. Cl. be; Cp. H. Cm. ben. // Cl. to; Cp. H. Cm. vn-to. 1272. Cp. H. H2. pace; Cl. passe. 1276. Cl. dishese. 1285. Cp. H. Cm. benignite; Cl. benyngnite. 1286. Cm. thynkith; Cl. thenk; Cp. H. thynk that. 1288. Cl. seruyce. 1290. Cl. for that; rest om. that. 1291. Cl. Cm. Cp. stere; H. Ed. fere (feere). 1294. Cl. om. that I; Cm. Cp. om. I. 1296. Cl. But; rest For. 1298. H. Cp. Ed. fynden; Cl. Cm. fynde. // Cl. lyfe. 1299. Cp. H. Ny (for Ne I). // Cm. Ed. H2. not; Cl. Cp. H. om. 1302. Cl. to; rest un-to. 1314. Cl. om. thise. 1315. Cm. be-twixe; Cl. be-twexen; H. bitweyne. // Cl. Cm. dred; rest drede (read dreed). 1318. Cl. om. two. 1321. Cl. daunder (!). 1322. Cl. blyssyd; rest blisse (blis). 1324. Cp. Ed. tellen; Cm. tellyn; H. talen; Cl. telle. 1326. Cm. (2nd) I; Cl. Cp. H. and; Ed. om. 1339. Cp. H. Cm. Ed. a-sonder; Cl. a-sondry. // Cp. H. Cm. Ed. gon; Cl. go ne(!) // Cl. om. it. 1340. Cm. H2. wende; Cp. Cl. H. wenden. 1341. Cm. Ed. Cp. H2. moste; Cl. H. most. 1342. Cl. nere (for were). 1345. And] Cl. A. // goodly] Cl. gladly. 1346. H. Cm. blynte; Cp. Ed. bleynte; Cl. blente. 1352. Cl. eighen; Cp. H. Ed. eyen. 1356. Cl. wreten; Cp. H. writen. 1361. H. swiche; H2. Ed. suche; Cl. swich. 1362. Cl. whanne; Cm. whan; Cp. H. when. 1365. H. bilynne; rest blynne. 1370. Cl. of; rest and. 1373. Cl. Cp. H. or a; Cm. a; rest om. 1375. tho] Cl. the. // Cl. Ed. pens; Cp. H. Cm. pans. // Cp. H. mokre; H2. moker; Cm. mokere; Cl. moke. // Cl. Ed. kecche; Cm. crache(!); Cp. tecche(!); H2. teche(!); H. theche(!). 1385. Cp. H. Ed. lyue; Cl. leue. 1387. tho] Cl. that. 1388. Cl. eerys. 1390. Cl. drenken. 1394. Cp. H. Thise; Cl. This. 1396. Cp. H. speken; Cl. speke. 1398. hem] Cl. hym. 1400. to] H. Cm. in-to. 1401. Cp. H. Cm. mo; rest more. // Cp. H. fel; Cl. fille. 1403. Cp. H. Cm. al; Cl. alle. 1405. Cl. dede; Cm. dedyn; Ed. dydden; rest diden. 1407. Cl. Cp. Ed. -peyse; rest -pese. 1408. Cl. shep(!); H. slep; rest slepe. 1409. Cl. nough(!) 1410. H. Cm. kep; rest kepe. 1414. Cl. Cp. gentilesse; rest gentilnesse. 1415. Cl. whanne; Cp. Cm. whan; H. when. 1416. Cl. to crowe; rest om. to. 1418. Cm. hese (= his); rest here (hire). // Cl. bemys throw. 1419. Cl. Cm. after-; rest est-. 1420. than] All that. 1424. Cl. Cm. des-; rest dis-. 1425. Cp. H. hennes; Cm. henys; Cl. hens to. 1426. Cl. ellys. 1428. Ed. Alcmena. 1435. Cl. Cm. flest; Cp. H. H2. fleest. 1442. Cl. hastely. 1444. H. piteous; Cp. pietous; rest pitous. 1450. Cl. crueel. 1453. Cp. H2. yen; rest eyen. 1454. Cm. espyen. 1457. Cl. Cm. these; Cp. H2. thise. 1459. Cl. shent; rest slayn. 1460. Cm. Ed. let; Cl. late; rest lat (read lete). 1462. Cl. Cp. selys. 1464. Cl. he to; rest om. to. 1465. Cp. H. fool; Cl. Cm. fol. 1466. Cl. Cp. Cm. dawyng; rest dawnyng. 1471. H. Cp. sighte; Cl. sight; Ed. syghed. 1476. H. my lyf an oure; Cp. Ed. my lyf an houre; Cl. an hour my lyf. 1482. Cl. brenneth; H. bitleth(!); Cp. biteth; Ed. byteth; rest streyneth. 1486. Cm. H2. Yit; rest om. // Cp. H. wiste; Cl. wist. 1490. Cl. Cm. wordes; rest worldes. 1491. Cp. H. Cm. Ed. enduren; Cl. endure. 1492. Cp. H. answerde; Cl. answered. 1498. Cl. Troles(!). 1506. Cl. An. 1516. H. Cp. ayein; Cl. a-yen. 1525. Cl. myn herte and dere swete. 1526. Cp. H. sownde; Cl. sound. 1527. Cp. H. Cm. answerde; Cl. answerede. 1535. Cl. Cp. Ed. bedde; rest bed. 1536. Cl. woned. 1542. Cl. Hise; rest Hire (Her). 1543. Cl. hire; rest his. 1546. Cl. new; Cp. H. Cm. newe. 1554. Cp. dorste; Cl. H. dorst. 1558. Cl. ye my; rest om. my. 1559. slepe] Cl. shepe(!). 1562. Cp. H. com; Cl. Cm. come. 1563. Cl. H. murye; Cm. merie. 1564. Cp. H. answerde; Cl. Cm. answerede. // Cl. om. for. 1566. Cp. H. caused; Cl. causes. 1568. Cl. Cm. om. O. 1570. H. Cm. wex; Cl. Cp. wax. 1573. Cl. Here haue. // Ed. smyteth; Cp. smyten; rest smyte. 1575. Cl. keste. 1576-82. Cp. om. 1577. and] Cl. an. 1578. to] Cl. for to. 1579. Cl. H2. but; rest than. 1583. H. Cp. ayeyn; Cl. a-yen. 1587. Cl. come. 1592. Cm. kneis; Cp. H. knowes. 1593. Cl. out of; rest om. out. 1595. he] Cl. Cm. and. // Cl. H. Cm. blysse; rest blesse. 1600. Cp. Cm. flegetoun; Ed. Phlegeton. // Cl. Cp. H. Cm. fery; H2. firy; Ed. fyrie. 1603. Cm. myghte; Cl. might. // Cm. Ed. mote; Cp. H. moote; Cl. mot. 1608. Cp. H. hires; Cl. heres. 1609. Cp. heighe; Cm. hye; Cl. H. heigh. 1611. Cp. y-ȝiue; Cl. y-yeue. 1613. Cl. Cm. leue; rest lyue. 1619, 1621, 1622. Cl. Cp. lief, grief, mischief; Cm. lef, gref, myschef; H2. leef, greef, mischeef. 1621. now] Cl. it. 1622. Cl. of of (!); rest of this. 1627. Cl. H2. be; rest ben. 1629. Cp. H. Thart. // Cl. ynowh. 1634. Cl. kep; rest kepe. 1642. Cp. H. Ny. 1644. Cm. wistist thou; Ed. wystest thou; Cp. wystestow; Cl. H. wistow. 1655. than] Cl. er. 1656. H. answerde; Cl. answerede. 1657. Cl. Cm. onys. 1659. Cp. H. Cm. herde; Cl. herd. 1662. H. Cp. preysen; Cl.preyse. 1663. Cp. Cm. righte; Cl. H. right. 1664. chere] Cl. clere. 1671. Cp. Cm. felte; Cl. H. felt. 1675. Cm. H2. ek; rest om. 1677. Cp. H. theffect. 1679. Al brought. // Cl. Cp. H. H2. whan that; Cm. Ed. om. that. 1680. Cl. om. thus. 1687. Cl. complende(!); Cp. comprende; rest comprehende. 1693. H. wryten; H2. writyn; Cl. y-wrete. 1694. Cl. by-thenke; rest by-thynke. 1696. signes] Cl. synes. 1700. traytour] Cl. traytous. 1702. Cl. Cp. H. om. allas. 1703. H2. Pirous; Ed. Pyrous; H. Pirors; Cl. Cp. Cm. Piros. 1704. Ed. Whiche; rest Which. 1708. him] Cl. here; Cp. H. hire. // Cl. sacrifice. 1711. Cl. woned; Cp. H2. Ed. wont; H. wonte; Cm. wone. 1713. Cp. Cm. wroughte; Cl. H. wrought. 1718. Cl. H. festeynynges; Cp. H2. festynges; Cm. festyngys; (read festeyinges). 1720. aboute him] Cl. hym aboute. 1722. H. fresshiste; Cl. fresshest. 1723. Cl. om. 2nd a. // stevene] H. neuene. 1725. Cl. rong vp into. 1731. Cl. ony. 1734. Cl. y-maked(!). 1738. Cp. H. Cm. Ed. gardyn; Cl. gardeyn. 1745. Cl. heste. 1747. Cl. hem lyst hym (wrongly). 1748. Cl. Cp. knetteth; H. knettheth; Ed. knytteth; H2. kennyth; Cm. endytyth. // Cl. Cm. of; H. Cp. Ed. and; H2. om. 1753. Cl. elementes; Cp. H. elementz. 1755. Cp. H2. Ed. mote; Cl. H. mot; Cm. may. 1759. Cl. Constreyne. 1760. Cl. om. so. // Cp. H. Ed. fiersly; Cm. fersely; H2. fersly; Cl. freshly. 1762. Cp. H. lete; Cl. late; Cm. let; Ed. lette. 1767. H. Cp. cerclen; Cm. serkelyn; Cl. cerchen; Ed. serchen; H2. cherysson. 1768. Cp. H. wey; Cl. weye. 1769. twiste] Cl. it wyste. 1770. Cl. lest; Cp. H. liste. 1771. Cl. kep. 1774. Cl. certaynly. 1776. Cl. H. Cm. encres; Ed. encrease. 1779. Cl. om. he. 1780. Cp. boor; Cm. bor; rest bore. 1784. Cl. H2. cometh; rest comen. 1787. Cl. Cp. H. alle; rest al. 1794. Cl. heyghe; Cp. H. heigh. 1797. Cm. vnkouth; Cl. vnkow; Cp. vnkoude; rest vnkouthe. 1800. Cm. real. 1801. Cl. Lyst hym; Cp. H. Him liste. 1804. Cp. Cm. wolde; Cl. H. wold. 1805. Cp. H. Ed. pride and Ire enuye. 1807-1820. Lost in Cm. 1810. In] Cl. I. // Cp. H. tabide. 1815. Cl. seruyce. 1816. Cl. dishese. 1818. wyse] Cl. wys. Colophon. From Ed.; Cl. Cp. H. H2. wrongly place it after Book IV, l. 28.
Criteria; from Cp. 1-56. Lost in Cm. 3. H2. leef; Ed. lefe; Cl. lyef; Cp. H. lief. 7. Cl. thin (for 2nd thy). 9. Cl. of; rest if. // Cp. Ed. wel; H2. wil; Cl. wole; H. wol. 10. Cl. Cp. beste. 11. Cl. H. Ed. The; H2. To. // Cl. feld (for fele). 12. Cl. nough (!). 13. Cl. word; H. world; Cp. Ed. worlde; H2. wirk. 17. Cl. H. Comeueden (rightly); Cp. Comended; Ed. Comenden; H2. Commodious(!). // Cp. Ed. amorous; H2. amerous; Cl. H. amoreux. // All hem (wrongly); read him; see l. 19. 20. Cp. H. H2. hym; Ed. him; Cl. hem. 22. H. apasen; Ed. apeasen; H2. apesyn. // Cl. Iire. 23. Cl. lyste; rest list. 28. H2. hym; rest it. 32. Cl. thing. 33. Cl. constreue. // Cl. H. Cp. Io; H2. io; Ed. go; (Io=jo). 36. Cl. vniuersite (!). 38. Cl. H. worse. 42. Cl. this (for thy). // Cl. seruyce. 44. Cp. H. Inhielde. 49. H2. gladnes; rest om. 51. All lesson. 56. H2. leve (sic); rest leue. // Cp. H. Ed. werken; Cl. werke. 57. Cm. how; rest so. // Cl. om. that. 58. Cp. Ed. Cm. shorte; rest short. 59. Cl. lad. 60. Cl. om. in. 65. Cl. rufully; Ed. routhfully. 66. thou] Cl. yow. 74. H2. Ed. ey; rest I. 76. lordshipe] Cl. mercy. 77. Cl. beseche. 79. H. Cm. wex; Cl. Cp. wax. 81. Cl. smyte. 83. Cl. om. he. 90. Cp. H. Ed. resons; Cl. resones; Cm. werkis; H2. wordis. 92. Cl. An; H2. Hym; rest In. 93. Cl. quooke. 97. Cm. ferste; rest first (ferst). 99. Cl. whily. // Cl. ho (for he). 100. Cl. that; rest for. 101. Cl. om. I. 110. Cm. wrethe (for herte). // Cm. I; H2. y; rest om. 114. Cl. for to; rest to. 116. H. puked; H2. procurid (!). 119. Cm. H2. om. that. 121. Cp. H. Ed. wilne; Cm. wiln; Cl. wille. // Cl. shal seye; rest om. shal. 125. of] Cl. on. 135. Cl. deligence. 136. Cl. Cp. H. Ed. om. I; see l. 141. 138. Cl. defende (!). 139. Cl. Cm. digne; rest deigne. 142. Cl. Cp. myn; Cm. myne. 144. H2. serve; rest seruen. // Cl. Cp. H. ben ay I-lyke; Ed. to ben aye ylike; H2. bene y-lyke; Cm. ay ben I-lik; but read been y-lyke ay. 149. And] Cl. A. // Cl. om. a. 150. Cl. Cp. H. feste. 152. Cl. that this; rest om. that. 160. Cl. But (for And). 167. Cp. H. hennes; Cm. henys; Cl. hens. 172. MSS. soueraynte. 173. Cp. Ny (for Ne I). 176. Cl. my dere; rest om. my. 179. Cl. Ed. to; rest in-to. 180. yow] Cl. now. 183. H. yen; Cm. eyȝyn; rest eyen. 188. Cl. Cp. H. in the; rest om. the. 190. Cl. Cm. H2. Ed. om. as. 193. Cl. and on; Ed. H2. and one; H. and oon; Cp. an oon; Cm. a-non; read as oon? 194. Cm. H2. the; Cp. to; rest two. 195. my] Cl. Cm. myn. 205. H2. They come vpwardis at. 207. Cl. blynde. 208. Cl. it is tyme. 213. Cl. ins. hire bef. diden. // Cp. H. diden; Cl. deden. 214. Cm. spekyn wondir wel; Cl. (and rest) wonder wel spaken (speken). 221. Cl. gardeyn. 223. Cl. lyste; Cp. Ed. H. leste. 229. Cp. Ed. paillet; rest pailet. 237. Cl. speke; rest speken (spekyn). 240. Cl. om. so. 242. Cp. Cm. waxeth; Ed. woxe; rest wax (but read wex). 244. Cl. sethen do. 250. Cl. a game bygonne to. 254. Cp. H. Bitwixen; Cl. Bytwene. 260. Cl. alle; rest al. 262. Cl. for to abrygge; Cp. H. for tabregge; Cm. to abregge. // Cl. destresse. 268. Cl. alwed. 269. Cl. dar I; rest I dar wel. 270. Cl. om. that. 279. Cl. bygone. 280. Cl. wonne. 281. Cl. om. wol. // Cl. H2. go. 283. Cl. preuete. 290. Cl. Cm. Ed. om. ther. 293. H. Ed. this (for yet); Cp. thus. 299. Cl. selue; Cm. seluyn. 300. H2. as for to; blabbe. 301. Cl. the (for they). 308. Cl. kyng (for kynde). // Cl. auauntures (!). 310. As] Cl. A. 312. Cl. H2. holde; rest holden. 313. Cl. om. it. 315. Cl. Cp. H2. And a; rest And. // Cl. heste; H2. hest; rest byheste. 319. Cl. byhight; Cp. bihyghte. 320. Cl. no more; rest om. no. 332. Cl. womman (!). 323. Cl. this not. 324. Cm. wis man; H2. wyse man; rest wyse men. 327. Cl. wys. 329. Cl. om. harm. 335. Cl. suffice; rest suffise. 337. Cl. om. wel. 340. the] Cl. H2. thi. 341. Cl. make (for may). 344. or] Cl. and. 346. theffect] Cl. the feyth. 347. Cl. sorwe (for herte). 351. Cl. om. as. 352. Cp. H. H2. dede; Cl. Cm. ded. 355. Cl. Cp. H. for to (for to). 356. Cm. Wex; Cl. Cp. H. Wax. 360. Cm. aprille; H. aperil; rest April. 361. remembre] Cl. remembreth. 363. H. didest; Cl. Cp. dedest. 366. Cl. I to; rest om. to. 368. Cm. Ed. tel; rest telle. 380. Cl. thenketh. 382. Cp. H. Caytif; Cl. Castif; rest Captif. // All Agamenoun. 385. Ed. the lyketh; H2. it lyke the; Cl. it lyketh; Cp. H. Cm. it liketh the. 386. Cl. meche; Cp. muche. // Cl. Cm. don; rest I-do (y-do, ydon). 389. Cl. In; rest on. 390. Cl. the wole. 391. Cp. H. sclaue; Ed. slaue; Cl. knaue (with sl altered to kn). 397. Cl. baudery. 398. Cl. om. wood. 412. All Tel. // Cl. Cp. H. om. me. 414. Cl. seruyce. 417. Ed. moste; rest most. 425. Cp. Ed. though; H2. thogh; Cl. H. thought; Cm. tho. 441. Cl. he (for her). 442. All lay; perhaps read laye (subjunctive). 443. Cl. dishesed. 446. Cm. man; Cl. Cp. H. men. // Ed. men be. // Cl. yplesed; rest plesed. 450. Cp. H. writen; Cl. wreten. 451. Cl. om. and. 452. or] Cl. Ed. and. 453. Cl. as it; rest om. it. 457. Cl. om. awayt. 462. Cl. make; a (for an). 463. Cm. speke; rest spake. 475. Cl. seruyce. 476. Cp. H. auyse; rest deuyse. 481. Cm. goode; rest good. 485. Cp. Ed. y-like; H. yhold; rest ylyk. 491. wayten] Cl. wene. 496. Cl. stont; Cp. H. Cm. stant. 497. Cl. Cp. Cm. Hise. 507. Cm. These; rest This. 509. Cl. myght; Cp. H. Cm. myghte. 510. Ed. fulfell; rest fulfille. 514. Cl. And; rest As. 516. Cl. There-as; rest Wher-as. 520. Cl. om. -to. 525. Cp. H. H2. impossible. 526. Cp. H. Cm. Dredeles; Cl. Dredles. // Cm. cler; rest clere. 527. Of] Cl. From. 531. Cp. H. H2. witen; rest weten. 533. Cl. puruyaunce. 540. H. moste; Cm. Ed. muste; Cl. most. 545. Cl. om. -thy. 547. Cl. there but; rest om. but. 548. Cl. shortely. 551. Ed. H2. welken; Cp. wolken; rest walkene (walken). 552. Cl. straught; H. H2. streight; Cp. streght. 555. Cl. woned; rest wont. 558. Cp. H. cape. 562. sholde] Cl. shal. 563. Cl. om. ne. 572. Cp. H. thruste (!); Cm. thourrste (for thurfte); H2. Ed. durst; Cl. dorste (but read thurfte). // Cl. haue neuere. 573. Cl. hem; rest him. 576. Cl. Cp. H2. whan that; rest om. that. 578. Cl. ther; rest ther-of. 579. Cl. Cp. Ed. with-outen. // Cl. a-wayte. 584. H. goosish; Cp. goosissh; H2. gosisshe; Cl. gosylyche; Ed. gofysshe (!). // Cl. peple; H. peples; Cm. puples; Cp. poeples; Ed. peoples. 587. Cm. mot; rest most (must). 589. Cl. om. hir. 595. Cl. vn to the; rest to. 601. Cl. Cp. stuwe. 602. Cl. om. in. 603. Cl. H. Wnwist. 608. Cl. hym; rest hem. 612. Cl. auyse; rest deuyse. 613. Cl. like; Cp. H. Cm. liken. // Cl. laughen that here. 614. Cp. Cm. Ed. tolde; Cl. H. told. // Cl. tales; Ed. a tale; H2. the tale; rest tale. 616. Cl. she wolde; rest om. she. 617. H2. werdis; Cl. Cp. Ed. wyerdes; H. wierdes; Cm. wordis (!). 619. Cm. H2. herdis; rest hierdes. 621. Cl. om. now. 630. it] Cl. a. 632. Cl. om. I. 636. Cl. be. nought a-] Cl. for no. 637. Cl. om. as. 640. ron] Ed. rayned. H2. flood; Cl. H. Cm. flode. 642. Cl. om. it. 645. dere] Cl. drede. 648. a] Cm. on. 664. Cp. outer; H. outter; Cl. other; Ed. vtter; Cm. vttir. 674. Cl. Cp. H. The voyde; Cm. They voydyn; Ed. They voyde; H2. They voydid &. 676. Cl. that; H2. om.; rest the. 684. Cl. in; rest at. 690. Cp. Ed. skippen; H. skipen; Cm. schepe; H2. skipe; Cl. speken. // traunce] Ed. praunce. 696. Cl. Cp. sey; H. seye; Cm. woste; H2. wist; Ed. sawe. // Cl. Ed. H2. al. 697. Cl. om. up-. 704. Cl. om. For. 711. Cp. H. gruwel; Cl. Cm. growel; Ed. gruell. 715. Cl. An; Cp. As; rest And. 717. Cl. combest; Cm. H2. cumbrid; Cp. H. Ed. combust. // Cl. om. in. 722. Cl. Cp. Ed. om. O. 725. Cl. Cp. H. Cipres; Cm. Cipris; Ed. Cipria; H2. Ciphis. 726. Ed. Daphne. 727. Cm. wex; Cl. Cp. H. wax. 729. Cl. Cp. H. hierse; H2. hyerce; Cm. hirie; Ed. her (!). 729, 731. Cl. ek, by-sek; H. eke, bi-seke. 735. Cl. help; rest helpeth. 737. Cl. a-garst (!). 738. Cp. H. don; Cm. do; rest do on. // Cl. a-boue; rest up-on. 739. Cl. folewe; Cp. Cm. folwe; H. Ed. folowe. 745. Cp. H. Ed. layen; Cl. lay. 753. Cl. Cm. haveth. 756. H. rise; Cl. rysen. 758. Cm. H2. thus; rest om. // hem] Cl. vs. 761. H2. Ey; Ed. Eygh; rest I. 762. Cl. Quod tho; rest om. tho. 763. Cl. om. er. 770. com] Cl. cam. 775. Cm. houe; H2. howe. 776. Cl. Cp. H. Ed. this mene while; Cm. H2. om. mene. 777. Cl. om. 2nd a. 780. Cl. that; Cp. Cm. H. Ed. al. 791. shal] H2. ow; Ed. owe. 795. Cl. Ed. H2. is this. 797. Cp. H. Cm. scholden louen oon; Cl. louen sholde on. // hatte] Ed. hight. 799. Cl. alle these thynges herde. 801. she] Cl. H2. ful. // Cl. answerede. 802. Cl. tolle (!). 804. Cl. conseytes. 809. Cl. more (for morwe). // and] Cl. yf. 810. Cl. fully excuse. 811. him] Cl. he. 813. Cl. om. god. 818. Cp. Ed. either; H. oyther (for eyther); Cl. Cm. other. // Cl. nough. 823. Cl. Other he; rest Or. 826. derknesse] H. distresse. 829. Cl. om. that. 833. ful] Cl. but. 834. Cl. Cm. manere. 839. Cl. H. mad Troylus to me; H2. thus Troylus me made; Cm. Ed. Cp. Troylus mad to me. 842. him] Cl. yow. 843. Cl. myn; Cp. H. my. 847. Ed. I (for for I). // H. Ed. for the beste. 850. Ed. H2. om. a. 854. H. abedes; Cm. abydis. 857. Cp. H. Ed. Wel; rest om. // Cl. H2. to rescowe; rest om. to. 859. Cm. H2. How is; rest om. is (here). // H2. y-falle; Cm. falle; rest is falle. 861. H2. feldyfare; Cl. feld-fare; rest feldefare. 862. Cp. H. Ed. ne; rest om. // Cl. gref. 869. I] Cl. ye. 870. Ye] Cl. I. 880. Cl. malis. 887. more] Cl. H2. bettre. 889. Cl. ben sene; Cp. H. Cm. be sene; H2. be seyn; Ed. he sene. 892. dede men] Cl. a dede man. 893. trowe I] Cl. I trowe. 898. Cl. stenteth; rest stynteth. 900. Cp. Ed. Cm. nolde; H. nold; Cl. nold not. Cp. H. setten; Cl. Cm. sette. 909. Cl. To; rest So. // H. spek; rest speke. 912. Cm. om. is. // H. teuery (for to euery). 917. Cl. at; H2. am; Cm. H. Ed. al; Cp. om. 928. to] Cl. Cp. H. Ed. for to. 931. Cl. H. A; rest At. 935. or] Cl. Cm. H2. and. // Cl. tacches. 936. Cp. Ed. This is seyd. // Cl. hym; rest hem. // Cl. is; rest be (ben, beth). 947. Cl. That; H2. That good; rest Ther good. 954. Cl. Cm. Cp. H2. hede; Ed. heed; H. hed. 956. Cl. -lych; H. -lyche. 964. Cl. quysshon; Cm. qwischin; H2. cusshyn. 965. Cp. Ed. leste; rest lyste, lyst. 968. Cl. put; Cp. H. putte. 970. H2. dewte; Cp. dewete. 975. Cl. H2. now gode; rest om. now. 976. Cl. om. al. 978. Cl. fyre; Ed. fiere; rest fere. 980. Cl. loken. 990. Cl. goudly; Cp. H. goodly. // Cl. Cp. make; H. Cm. Ed. maken. 994. for] Cl. first; Cm. H2. om. 995. H2. found; rest founden. // Cp. ȝit; Cm. yite; rest yet. 999. Cl. emforthe; Cp. H. Ed. emforth. 1002. Cl. H2. dredles. 1004. Cl. H2. yow not. 1005. your] Cl. H2. yow. 1009. Cl. loue (for myn, as a correction). 1014. Cl. refuyt; Cp. H. Cm. refut; Ed. refute. 1015. Cl. ins. him bef. arace. // arace] Cl. Ed. race. 1017. Ed. dignyte (for deitee). 1020. for to] Cl. that I. // on] Cl. Ed. of. 1022. up-on] Cl. on. 1029. Cl. Cm. to bere; rest om. to. 1032. Cl. And whanne. 1033. Cp. H. piete; rest pite. 1043. Cl. dishese. 1046. Cp. H. Ed. list; Cl. lyste. // Cm. ordel. 1047. Cl. lyste; Cp. H. Ed. leste. 1055. Cl. in-to the bed down; rest doun in the bed. 1056. Cl. wreygh; Cp. H. wreigh; Cm. wrigh; Ed. wrighe. 1060. Cl. om. a. 1066. Cm. Ed. liste; rest lyst (list, lest). 1067. Cl. om. a. 1074. in] Cl. vn. 1075. that] Cl. the. 1087. Cl. eighen; Cp. H. Ed. eyen. 1094. Cl. H2. For; rest But. // Ed. hushte. 1096. Cl. Buth; Cp. H. Ed. Beth. 1097. Cl. he him in-to bedde. 1104. Cp. Ed. Cm. pullen; Cl. H. pulle. 1113. Cl. no; Cm. not; Cp. H. nought. 1116. to] Cl. for. 1121. Cl. bet gan; rest gan bet. 1129. Cp. Ed. keste; Cl. Cm. kyste. 1131. Cp. H. herte; rest hertes. 1132. Cp. H. Ed. leste; Cl. lyste. 1137. All eyen (eyȝen). 1141. Cl. Cp. chimeney; H. Cm. chimeneye. 1143. H. Ed. list; Cl. lyste. 1144. Cp. Cm. thoughte; Cl. H. thought. 1163. Cp. Ed. andswerde; H. answarde; Cl. answered. 1168. Cp. H. Ed. Ialous; Cm. Ielous; Cl. Ialousye. 1169. Cl. om. it. 1177. Cp. H. answerde; Cl. answered. 1192. Cl. Cp. Cm. it; rest him. // Cp. H. foot; Cl. fote. 1193. Cp. H. thise; Cm. these; Cl. this. 1194. Cp. H. sucre; Cm. seukere; H2. Ed. sugre; Cl. sour. // Cp. H. soot; Cl. sot; Cm. H2. sote; Ed. soote. 1195. Cl. mot. 1200. Ed. aspen; H2. auspen. 1201. Cl. om. his. 1203. Cl. om. tho. 1206. Cm. Ed. mote; rest mot. 1208. H. boot; Cl. Cp. Cm. bote. 1209. Cp. H. Cm. answerde; Cl. answered. 1211. Cl. yolden. 1218. hath] Cl. is. 1219. Cl. the more; rest om. the. 1222. Cl. sith that; rest om. that. 1225. Cp. comth; Cl. come. 1227. Cl. Iust. 1229. Cl. entent; H. entente. 1231. Cl. Cm. wrythe; Cp. H. Ed. writhe; H2. writhen is (read wryth or writh). 1234. Cl. gynneth to; Cp. bygynneth to; rest begynneth. 1236. Cl. ony. 1238. Cl. Criseyd. // Cl. stynte; Cp. H. stente. 1240. y-] Cl. is. 1241. Cl. out; gysse. 1244. Cl. alle; word. 1247. Cl. streyght; Cp. streghte. 1248. Cl. fleysshly. 1251. Cl. om. heuene and to. 1258. Cl. the; rest that (after next). 1261. Cl. Cm. Benyngne; Cp. H. Benigne. 1264. Cl. nodestow(!). 1266. Cl. seye; Cp. H. Cm. seyn. 1268. H2. coude leest; Cm. couthe lest; Cp. H. leest koude; Cl. lest kowde. 1269. Cl. be; Cp. H. Cm. ben. // Cl. to; Cp. H. Cm. vn-to. 1272. Cp. H. H2. pace; Cl. passe. 1276. Cl. dishese. 1285. Cp. H. Cm. benignite; Cl. benyngnite. 1286. Cm. thynkith; Cl. thenk; Cp. H. thynk that. 1288. Cl. seruyce. 1290. Cl. for that; rest om. that. 1291. Cl. Cm. Cp. stere; H. Ed. fere (feere). 1294. Cl. om. that I; Cm. Cp. om. I. 1296. Cl. But; rest For. 1298. H. Cp. Ed. fynden; Cl. Cm. fynde. // Cl. lyfe. 1299. Cp. H. Ny (for Ne I). // Cm. Ed. H2. not; Cl. Cp. H. om. 1302. Cl. to; rest un-to. 1314. Cl. om. thise. 1315. Cm. be-twixe; Cl. be-twexen; H. bitweyne. // Cl. Cm. dred; rest drede (read dreed). 1318. Cl. om. two. 1321. Cl. daunder (!). 1322. Cl. blyssyd; rest blisse (blis). 1324. Cp. Ed. tellen; Cm. tellyn; H. talen; Cl. telle. 1326. Cm. (2nd) I; Cl. Cp. H. and; Ed. om. 1339. Cp. H. Cm. Ed. a-sonder; Cl. a-sondry. // Cp. H. Cm. Ed. gon; Cl. go ne(!) // Cl. om. it. 1340. Cm. H2. wende; Cp. Cl. H. wenden. 1341. Cm. Ed. Cp. H2. moste; Cl. H. most. 1342. Cl. nere (for were). 1345. And] Cl. A. // goodly] Cl. gladly. 1346. H. Cm. blynte; Cp. Ed. bleynte; Cl. blente. 1352. Cl. eighen; Cp. H. Ed. eyen. 1356. Cl. wreten; Cp. H. writen. 1361. H. swiche; H2. Ed. suche; Cl. swich. 1362. Cl. whanne; Cm. whan; Cp. H. when. 1365. H. bilynne; rest blynne. 1370. Cl. of; rest and. 1373. Cl. Cp. H. or a; Cm. a; rest om. 1375. tho] Cl. the. // Cl. Ed. pens; Cp. H. Cm. pans. // Cp. H. mokre; H2. moker; Cm. mokere; Cl. moke. // Cl. Ed. kecche; Cm. crache(!); Cp. tecche(!); H2. teche(!); H. theche(!). 1385. Cp. H. Ed. lyue; Cl. leue. 1387. tho] Cl. that. 1388. Cl. eerys. 1390. Cl. drenken. 1394. Cp. H. Thise; Cl. This. 1396. Cp. H. speken; Cl. speke. 1398. hem] Cl. hym. 1400. to] H. Cm. in-to. 1401. Cp. H. Cm. mo; rest more. // Cp. H. fel; Cl. fille. 1403. Cp. H. Cm. al; Cl. alle. 1405. Cl. dede; Cm. dedyn; Ed. dydden; rest diden. 1407. Cl. Cp. Ed. -peyse; rest -pese. 1408. Cl. shep(!); H. slep; rest slepe. 1409. Cl. nough(!) 1410. H. Cm. kep; rest kepe. 1414. Cl. Cp. gentilesse; rest gentilnesse. 1415. Cl. whanne; Cp. Cm. whan; H. when. 1416. Cl. to crowe; rest om. to. 1418. Cm. hese (= his); rest here (hire). // Cl. bemys throw. 1419. Cl. Cm. after-; rest est-. 1420. than] All that. 1424. Cl. Cm. des-; rest dis-. 1425. Cp. H. hennes; Cm. henys; Cl. hens to. 1426. Cl. ellys. 1428. Ed. Alcmena. 1435. Cl. Cm. flest; Cp. H. H2. fleest. 1442. Cl. hastely. 1444. H. piteous; Cp. pietous; rest pitous. 1450. Cl. crueel. 1453. Cp. H2. yen; rest eyen. 1454. Cm. espyen. 1457. Cl. Cm. these; Cp. H2. thise. 1459. Cl. shent; rest slayn. 1460. Cm. Ed. let; Cl. late; rest lat (read lete). 1462. Cl. Cp. selys. 1464. Cl. he to; rest om. to. 1465. Cp. H. fool; Cl. Cm. fol. 1466. Cl. Cp. Cm. dawyng; rest dawnyng. 1471. H. Cp. sighte; Cl. sight; Ed. syghed. 1476. H. my lyf an oure; Cp. Ed. my lyf an houre; Cl. an hour my lyf. 1482. Cl. brenneth; H. bitleth(!); Cp. biteth; Ed. byteth; rest streyneth. 1486. Cm. H2. Yit; rest om. // Cp. H. wiste; Cl. wist. 1490. Cl. Cm. wordes; rest worldes. 1491. Cp. H. Cm. Ed. enduren; Cl. endure. 1492. Cp. H. answerde; Cl. answered. 1498. Cl. Troles(!). 1506. Cl. An. 1516. H. Cp. ayein; Cl. a-yen. 1525. Cl. myn herte and dere swete. 1526. Cp. H. sownde; Cl. sound. 1527. Cp. H. Cm. answerde; Cl. answerede. 1535. Cl. Cp. Ed. bedde; rest bed. 1536. Cl. woned. 1542. Cl. Hise; rest Hire (Her). 1543. Cl. hire; rest his. 1546. Cl. new; Cp. H. Cm. newe. 1554. Cp. dorste; Cl. H. dorst. 1558. Cl. ye my; rest om. my. 1559. slepe] Cl. shepe(!). 1562. Cp. H. com; Cl. Cm. come. 1563. Cl. H. murye; Cm. merie. 1564. Cp. H. answerde; Cl. Cm. answerede. // Cl. om. for. 1566. Cp. H. caused; Cl. causes. 1568. Cl. Cm. om. O. 1570. H. Cm. wex; Cl. Cp. wax. 1573. Cl. Here haue. // Ed. smyteth; Cp. smyten; rest smyte. 1575. Cl. keste. 1576-82. Cp. om. 1577. and] Cl. an. 1578. to] Cl. for to. 1579. Cl. H2. but; rest than. 1583. H. Cp. ayeyn; Cl. a-yen. 1587. Cl. come. 1592. Cm. kneis; Cp. H. knowes. 1593. Cl. out of; rest om. out. 1595. he] Cl. Cm. and. // Cl. H. Cm. blysse; rest blesse. 1600. Cp. Cm. flegetoun; Ed. Phlegeton. // Cl. Cp. H. Cm. fery; H2. firy; Ed. fyrie. 1603. Cm. myghte; Cl. might. // Cm. Ed. mote; Cp. H. moote; Cl. mot. 1608. Cp. H. hires; Cl. heres. 1609. Cp. heighe; Cm. hye; Cl. H. heigh. 1611. Cp. y-ȝiue; Cl. y-yeue. 1613. Cl. Cm. leue; rest lyue. 1619, 1621, 1622. Cl. Cp. lief, grief, mischief; Cm. lef, gref, myschef; H2. leef, greef, mischeef. 1621. now] Cl. it. 1622. Cl. of of (!); rest of this. 1627. Cl. H2. be; rest ben. 1629. Cp. H. Thart. // Cl. ynowh. 1634. Cl. kep; rest kepe. 1642. Cp. H. Ny. 1644. Cm. wistist thou; Ed. wystest thou; Cp. wystestow; Cl. H. wistow. 1655. than] Cl. er. 1656. H. answerde; Cl. answerede. 1657. Cl. Cm. onys. 1659. Cp. H. Cm. herde; Cl. herd. 1662. H. Cp. preysen; Cl.preyse. 1663. Cp. Cm. righte; Cl. H. right. 1664. chere] Cl. clere. 1671. Cp. Cm. felte; Cl. H. felt. 1675. Cm. H2. ek; rest om. 1677. Cp. H. theffect. 1679. Al brought. // Cl. Cp. H. H2. whan that; Cm. Ed. om. that. 1680. Cl. om. thus. 1687. Cl. complende(!); Cp. comprende; rest comprehende. 1693. H. wryten; H2. writyn; Cl. y-wrete. 1694. Cl. by-thenke; rest by-thynke. 1696. signes] Cl. synes. 1700. traytour] Cl. traytous. 1702. Cl. Cp. H. om. allas. 1703. H2. Pirous; Ed. Pyrous; H. Pirors; Cl. Cp. Cm. Piros. 1704. Ed. Whiche; rest Which. 1708. him] Cl. here; Cp. H. hire. // Cl. sacrifice. 1711. Cl. woned; Cp. H2. Ed. wont; H. wonte; Cm. wone. 1713. Cp. Cm. wroughte; Cl. H. wrought. 1718. Cl. H. festeynynges; Cp. H2. festynges; Cm. festyngys; (read festeyinges). 1720. aboute him] Cl. hym aboute. 1722. H. fresshiste; Cl. fresshest. 1723. Cl. om. 2nd a. // stevene] H. neuene. 1725. Cl. rong vp into. 1731. Cl. ony. 1734. Cl. y-maked(!). 1738. Cp. H. Cm. Ed. gardyn; Cl. gardeyn. 1745. Cl. heste. 1747. Cl. hem lyst hym (wrongly). 1748. Cl. Cp. knetteth; H. knettheth; Ed. knytteth; H2. kennyth; Cm. endytyth. // Cl. Cm. of; H. Cp. Ed. and; H2. om. 1753. Cl. elementes; Cp. H. elementz. 1755. Cp. H2. Ed. mote; Cl. H. mot; Cm. may. 1759. Cl. Constreyne. 1760. Cl. om. so. // Cp. H. Ed. fiersly; Cm. fersely; H2. fersly; Cl. freshly. 1762. Cp. H. lete; Cl. late; Cm. let; Ed. lette. 1767. H. Cp. cerclen; Cm. serkelyn; Cl. cerchen; Ed. serchen; H2. cherysson. 1768. Cp. H. wey; Cl. weye. 1769. twiste] Cl. it wyste. 1770. Cl. lest; Cp. H. liste. 1771. Cl. kep. 1774. Cl. certaynly. 1776. Cl. H. Cm. encres; Ed. encrease. 1779. Cl. om. he. 1780. Cp. boor; Cm. bor; rest bore. 1784. Cl. H2. cometh; rest comen. 1787. Cl. Cp. H. alle; rest al. 1794. Cl. heyghe; Cp. H. heigh. 1797. Cm. vnkouth; Cl. vnkow; Cp. vnkoude; rest vnkouthe. 1800. Cm. real. 1801. Cl. Lyst hym; Cp. H. Him liste. 1804. Cp. Cm. wolde; Cl. H. wold. 1805. Cp. H. Ed. pride and Ire enuye. 1807-1820. Lost in Cm. 1810. In] Cl. I. // Cp. H. tabide. 1815. Cl. seruyce. 1816. Cl. dishese. 1818. wyse] Cl. wys. Colophon. From Ed.; Cl. Cp. H. H2. wrongly place it after Book IV, l. 28.
Book 4.
[Prohemium.]
Prologue.
Lasteth swich Ioye, y-thonked be Fortune!
Lasts such joy, thanks to Fortune!
That semeth trewest, whan she wol bygyle,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, when she wants to deceive,
And can to foles so hir song entune,
And can to fools so her song tune,
That she hem hent and blent, traytour comune;
That she hem __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, typical traitor;
And whan a wight is from hir wheel y-throwe,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is from her wheel-thrown,
Than laugheth she, and maketh him the mowe.
Than she laughs and makes a face at him.
2. From Troilus she gan hir brighte face
2. From Troilus, she began her bright face
Awey to wrythe, and took of him non hede,
Awey to write, and ignored him,
But caste him clene oute of his lady grace,
But completely cast him out of his lady's favor,
And on hir wheel she sette up Diomede;
And on her wheel she set up Diomede;
For which right now myn herte ginneth blede,
For which right now my heart begins to bleed,
And now my penne, allas! with which I wryte,
And now my pen, alas! with which I write,
Quaketh for drede of that I moot endyte.
Quake for fear of what I must write.
3. For how Criseyde Troilus forsook,
How Criseyde played Troilus dirty,
Or at the leste, how that she was unkinde,
Or at least, how she was unkind,
Mot hennes-forth ben matere of my book,
Mot hennes-forth ben matere of my book,
As wryten folk thorugh which it is in minde.
As written people through which it is in mind.
Allas! that they shulde ever cause finde
All that they should ever find.
To speke hir harm; and if they on hir lye,
To speak their harm; and if they lie about her,
Y-wis, hem-self sholde han the vilanye.
Y-wis, he himself should have the blame.
That endelees compleynen ever in pyne,
That endless complaining always in pain,
{303}Megera, Alete, and eek Thesiphone;
Megera, Alete, and Thesiphone;
This ilke ferthe book me helpeth fyne,
This is the book that helps me well,
So that the los of lyf and love y-fere
So that the loss of life and love together
Of Troilus be fully shewed here.
Of Troilus is fully shown here.
Explicit [prohemium]. Incipit Quartus Liber.
Explicit [prohemium]. Starts Fourth Book.
The Grekes stronge, aboute Troye toun,
The Greeks gathered strong around the town of Troy,
Bifel that, whan that Phebus shyning is
Bifel that, when that Phebus shining is
Up-on the brest of Hercules Lyoun,
On the chest of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
That Ector, with ful many a bold baroun,
That Ector, with many a brave knight,
Caste on a day with Grekes for to fighte,
Caste on a day with Greeks to fight,
As he was wont to greve hem what he mighte.
As he was accustomed to annoy them in whatever way he could.
6. Not I how longe or short it was bitwene
6. Not sure how long or short it was between
This purpos and that day they fighte mente;
This purpose and that day they fought.
But on a day wel armed, bright and shene,
But on a well-armed, bright, and shiny day,
Ector, and many a worthy wight out wente,
Ector and many a noble person went out,
With spere in hond and bigge bowes bente;
With spear in hand and big bows bent;
And in the berd, with-oute lenger lette,
And __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, without longer letter,
Hir fomen in the feld anoon hem mette.
Hir fomen in the field soon met them.
7. The longe day, with speres sharpe y-grounde,
7. The long day, with sharp spearheads ground down,
With arwes, dartes, swerdes, maces felle,
With arrows, darts, swords, and heavy maces,
They fighte and bringen hors and man to grounde,
They fought and brought horse and man to the ground,
And with hir axes out the braynes quelle.
And with their axes, they struck down the brains.
The folk of Troye hem-selven so misledden,
The people of Troy have misled themselves,
That with the worse at night homward they fledden.
That with the worst at night they fled homeward.
Maugre Polydamas or Monesteo,
Despite Polydamas or Monesteo,
{304}Santippe, Sarpedon, Polynestor,
Santippe, Sarpedon, Polynestor,
Polyte, or eek the Troian daun Ripheo,
Polyte, or also the Trojan hero Ripheo,
And othere lasse folk, as Phebuseo.
And other women, like Phebus.
So that, for harm, that day the folk of Troye
So that, for harm, that day the people of Troy
Dredden to lese a greet part of hir Ioye.
Dredden to lose a great part of her joy.
9. Of Pryamus was yeve, at Greek requeste,
9. Pryamus was given, at the request of the Greeks,
A tyme of trewe, and tho they gonnen trete,
A time of peace, and though they began to negotiate,
Hir prisoneres to chaungen, moste and leste,
Hir prisoneres to chaungen, moste and leste,
And for the surplus yeven sommes grete.
And for the excess, give great sums.
This thing anoon was couth in every strete,
This thing was known in every street,
And with the firste it cam to Calkas ere.
And with the first, it came to Calkas' ears.
In consistorie, among the Grekes, sone
In consistorie, among the Greeks, some
He gan in thringe forth, with lordes olde,
He began to move forward with the old lords,
And sette him there-as he was wont to done;
And he sat there, just like he usually did;
And with a chaunged face hem bad a bone,
And with a changed face, he had a bone,
For love of god, to don that reverence,
For the love of God, to wear that respect,
To stinte noyse, and yeve him audience.
To silence the noise and give him attention.
11. Thanne seyde he thus, 'lo! lordes myne, I was
11. Then he said, 'Look! My lords, I was
Troian, as it is knowen out of drede;
Troian, as it is known out of dread;
And if that yow remembre, I am Calkas,
And if you remember, I am Calkas,
That alderfirst yaf comfort to your nede,
That alderfirst gave comfort to your need,
And tolde wel how that ye sholden spede.
And told you well how you should succeed.
For dredelees, thorugh yow, shal, in a stounde,
For the dredelees, through you, shall, in a moment,
Ben Troye y-brend, and beten doun to grounde.
Ben Troye kneeled and bowed down to the ground.
12. And in what forme, or in what maner wyse
12. And in what form, or in what manner
This town to shende, and al your lust to acheve,
This town to shende, and all your desire to achieve,
Ye han er this wel herd it me devyse;
Ye han er this wel herd it me devyse;
This knowe ye, my lordes, as I leve.
This you know, my lords, as I leave.
And for the Grekes weren me so leve,
And for the Greeks, I was so glad,
{305}I com my-self in my propre persone,
{305}I come myself in my own person,
To teche in this how yow was best to done;
To teach you how this was best done;
13. Havinge un-to my tresour ne my rente
13. Having no treasure or income
Thus al my good I loste and to yow wente,
Thus I lost all my possessions and came to you,
Wening in this you, lordes, for to plese.
Wening in this you, lords, to please.
But al that los ne doth me no disese.
But all that loss doesn't bother me at all.
I vouche-sauf, as wisly have I Ioye,
I vouchsafe, as wisely have I joy,
For you to lese al that I have in Troye,
For you to read all that I have in Troy,
14. Save of a doughter, that I lafte, allas!
14. Save for a daughter that I left, alas!
Slepinge at hoom, whanne out of Troye I sterte.
Slept at home, when I left Troy.
O sterne, O cruel fader that I was!
O star, O cruel father that I was!
How mighte I have in that so hard an herte?
How could I have such a hard heart?
Allas! I ne hadde y-brought hir in hir sherte!
Allas! I had not brought her in hir sherte!
For sorwe of which I wol not live to morwe,
For the sorrow of which I won’t live to see tomorrow,
But-if ye lordes rewe up-on my sorwe.
But if you lords care about my sorrow.
15. For, by that cause I say no tyme er now
15. Because of that __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ now
Hir to delivere, I holden have my pees;
Hir to delivere, I holden have my pees;
But now or never, if that it lyke yow,
But it's now or never, if that's what you want,
I may hir have right sone, doutelees.
I may have the right to here soon, no doubt.
O help and grace! amonges al this prees,
O help and grace! among all this crowd,
Rewe on this olde caitif in destresse,
Rewe on this old cat in distress,
Sin I through yow have al this hevinesse!
Sin, through you, I have all this heaviness!
16. Ye have now caught and fetered in prisoun
16. You have now caught and locked up in prison
Troians y-nowe; and if your willes be,
Troians y-nowe; and if your willes be,
My child with oon may have redempcioun.
My child with oon may have redemption.
Now for the love of god and of bountee,
Now for the love of God and of generosity,
Oon of so fele, allas! so yeve him me.
Oon of so many, alas! So give him to me.
What nede were it this preyere for to werne,
What need is there to prevent this prayer,
17. On peril of my lyf, I shal not lye,
17. At the risk of my life, I will not lie,
Appollo hath me told it feithfully;
Appollo has told me this faithfully;
{306}I have eek founde it by astronomye,
{306}I have also found it through astronomy,
By sort, and by augurie eek trewely,
By type, and by an omen too,
And dar wel seye, the tyme is faste by,
And indeed, the time is passing quickly,
That fyr and flaumbe on al the toun shal sprede;
That fire and flame will spread all over the town;
And thus shal Troye turne in asshen dede.
And so Troy will turn to ash.
18. For certeyn, Phebus and Neptunus bothe,
18. For sure, both Phoebus and Neptune,
That makeden the walles of the toun,
That made the walls of the town,
Ben with the folk of Troye alwey so wrothe,
Ben was always so angry with the people of Troy,
That thei wol bringe it to confusioun,
That they will bring it to confusion,
Right in despyt of king Lameadoun.
Right despite King __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
By-cause he nolde payen hem hir hyre,
By because he wouldn't pay them their hire,
The toun of Troye shal ben set on-fyre.'
The town of Troy shall be set on fire.
19. Telling his tale alwey, this olde greye,
19. Always telling his story, this old gray,
Humble in speche, and in his lokinge eke,
Humble in speech, and in his look as well,
The salte teres from his eyën tweye
The salt tears from his two eyes
Ful faste ronnen doun by eyther cheke.
Ful faste ronnen doun by eyther cheke.
So longe he gan of socour hem by-seke
So long he sought help for them.
That, for to hele him of his sorwes sore,
That, to heal him of his deep sorrows,
They yave him Antenor, with-oute more.
They gave him __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
20. But who was glad y-nough but Calkas tho?
20. But who was happy enough but Calchas though?
And of this thing ful sone his nedes leyde
And because of this, soon his needs were laid out.
On hem that sholden for the tretis go,
On those who should go for the treaty,
And hem for Antenor ful ofte preyde
And he often pleaded for Antenor
To bringen hoom king Toas and Criseyde;
To bring home King Troilus and Criseyde;
And whan Pryam his save-garde sente,
And when Priam sent his safeguard,
Thembassadours to Troye streyght they wente.
The ambassadors went straight to Troy.
21. The cause y-told of hir cominge, the olde
21. The reason you mentioned for her coming, the old
Pryam the king ful sone in general
Pryam, the king, is fully aware in general.
Of which the effect rehersen yow I shal.
Of which effect, I will remind you.
Thembassadours ben answered for fynal,
The ambassadors have answered for final,
Theschaunge of prisoners and al this nede
Theschaunge of prisoners and al this nede
Hem lyketh wel, and forth in they procede.
Hem lyketh wel, and forth in they procede.
22. This Troilus was present in the place,
22. Troilus was there,
Whan axed was for Antenor Criseyde,
Whan asked was for Antenor Criseyde,
For which ful sone chaungen gan his face,
For which full soon changed began his face,
As he that with tho wordes wel neigh deyde.
As he that with those words almost died.
But nathelees, he no word to it seyde,
But nonetheless, he didn’t say a word about it,
Lest men sholde his affeccioun espye;
Lest men should notice his feelings;
With mannes herte he gan his sorwes drye.
With a man's heart, he began to dry his sorrows.
23. And ful of anguish and of grisly drede
23. And full of pain and terrifying fear
Abood what lordes wolde un-to it seye;
Abood what lords would say about it;
And if they wolde graunte, as god forbede,
And if they would agree, as God forbid,
Theschaunge of hir, than thoughte he thinges tweye,
Theschaunge of hir, than thoughte he thinges tweye,
First, how to save hir honour, and what weye
First, how to save her honor, and what way.
He mighte best theschaunge of hir withstonde;
He might best withstand this change;
Ful faste he caste how al this mighte stonde.
Ful faste he caste how al this mighte stonde.
24. Love him made al prest to doon hir byde,
24. Love was ready to do her bidding,
And rather dye than she sholde go;
And rather die than she should go;
But resoun seyde him, on that other syde,
But reason told him on the other side,
'With-oute assent of hir ne do not so,
'Without her consent, do not do so,'
Lest for thy werk she wolde be thy fo,
Lest for your work she would be your enemy,
And seyn, that thorugh thy medling is y-blowe
And say that through your meddling it has blown
Your bother love, there it was erst unknowe.'
Your bother love, there it was once unknown.
25. For which he gan deliberen, for the beste,
25. For which he began to decide, what was best,
That though the lordes wolde that she wente,
That although the lords wanted her to go,
He wolde late hem graunte what hem leste,
He would let them ask for whatever they wanted,
And telle his lady first what that they mente.
And tell his lady first what they meant.
And whan that she had seyd him hir entente,
And when she had told him her intentions,
Ther-after wolde he werken also blyve,
Ther-after wolde he werken also blyve,
Though al the world ayein it wolde stryve.
Though the whole world would strive against it.
{308}26. Ector, which that wel the Grekes herde,
{308}26. Ector, which the Greeks knew well,
For Antenor how they wolde han Criseyde,
For Antenor how they would have Criseyde,
Gan it withstonde, and sobrely answerde:—
Gan it withstonde, and soberly answered:—
'Sires, she nis no prisoner,' he seyde;
'Sirs, she is not a prisoner,' he said;
'I noot on yow who that this charge leyde,
'I note on you who that this charge laid,
But, on my part, ye may eft-sone him telle,
But, as for me, you may soon tell him,
We usen here no wommen for to selle.'
We don't sell women here.
27. The noyse of peple up-stirte thanne at ones,
27. The noise of people rose up all at once,
As breme as blase of straw y-set on fyre;
As bright as a blaze of straw set on fire;
For infortune it wolde, for the nones,
For misfortune it would, for the moment,
They sholden hir confusioun desyre.
They should desire their confusion.
'Ector,' quod they, 'what goost may yow enspyre,
'Ector,' they said, 'what spirit can you sense,
This womman thus to shilde and doon us lese
This woman is here to protect us and help us thrive.
Daun Antenor?—a wrong wey now ye chese—
Daun Antenor?—a mistake you now regret—
28. That is so wys, and eek so bold baroun,
28. That is so wise, and also such a bold knight,
And we han nede of folk, as men may see;
And we need people, as everyone can see;
He is eek oon, the grettest of this toun;
He is also one, the greatest of this town;
O Ector, lat tho fantasyës be!
O Ector, let those fantasies be!
O king Pryam,' quod they, 'thus seggen we,
O King Priam,' they said, 'this is what we are saying,
That al our voys is to for-gon Criseyde;'
That all our voices are to abandon Criseyde;
And to deliveren Antenor they preyde.
And they prayed to save Antenor.
That litel witen folk what is to yerne
That little wise folk __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
For cloud of errour lat hem not descerne
For the cloud of error let them not discern
What best is; and lo, here ensample as yerne.
What is best; and look, here's an example as you desire.
This folk desiren now deliveraunce
This folk desire for deliverance
Of Antenor, that broughte hem to mischaunce!
Of Antenor, who brought them to mischaunce!
30. For he was after traytour to the toun
30. For he was a traitor to the town
Of Troye; allas! they quitte him out to rathe;
Of Troye; alas! they send him away too soon;
{309}O nyce world, lo, thy discrecioun!
{309}Oh nice world, look at your discretion!
Criseyde, which that never dide hem skathe,
Criseyde, who never hurt them,
Shal now no lenger in hir blisse bathe;
Shall now no longer in her bliss bathe;
But Antenor, he shal com hoom to toune,
But Antenor, he shall come home to town,
And she shal out; thus seyden here and howne.
And she will go out; this is what here and howne said.
31. For which delibered was by parlement,
31. Because it was decided by parliament,
For Antenor to yelden up Criseyde,
For Antenor to give up Criseyde,
And it pronounced by the president,
And it was stated by the president,
Al-theigh that Ector 'nay' ful ofte preyde.
Al-theigh that Ector 'nay' ful ofte preyde.
And fynaly, what wight that it with-seyde,
And finally, what weight that it withstood,
It was for nought, it moste been, and sholde;
It was for nothing, it had to be, and should be;
For substaunce of the parlement it wolde.
For the substance of the parliament, it would.
32. Departed out of parlement echone,
32. Exited the parliament again,
This Troilus, with-oute wordes mo,
This Troilus, without more words,
Un-to his chaumbre spedde him faste allone,
Un-to his chamber sped he fast alone,
But-if it were a man of his or two,
But if it were a man of his or two,
The whiche he bad out faste for to go,
The which he told them to leave quickly,
By-cause he wolde slepen, as he seyde,
Bycause he wanted to sleep, as he said,
And hastely up-on his bed him leyde.
And quickly laid him down on his bed.
Eche after other, til the tree be bare,
Eche after other, til the tree be bare,
So that ther nis but bark and braunche y-laft,
So that there is only bark and branches left,
Lyth Troilus, biraft of ech wel-fare,
Lyth Troilus, deprived of all well-being,
Y-bounden in the blake bark of care,
Y-bounden in the black bark of worry,
Disposed wood out of his wit to breyde,
Disposed wood out of his mind to break,
So sore him sat the chaunginge of Criseyde.
So sorely did he feel the loss of Criseyde.
34. He rist him up, and every dore he shette
34. He raised him up, and every door he shut
And windowe eek, and tho this sorweful man
And also the window, and though this sorrowful man
Up-on his beddes syde a-doun him sette,
Up on his bed's side, he sat down,
Ful lyk a deed image pale and wan;
Ful lyk a deed image pale and wan;
And in his brest the heped wo bigan
And in his chest, the heavy sorrow began.
{310}Out-breste, and he to werken in this wyse
{310}Out-breast, and he to work in this way
In his woodnesse, as I shal yow devyse.
In his forest, as I will explain to you.
Now here, now there, y-darted to the herte,
Now here, now there, shot straight to the heart,
And of his deeth roreth in compleyninge,
And about his death, he is rolling in lamentation,
Right so gan he aboute the chaumbre sterte,
Right, so he went around the chamber quickly,
Smyting his brest ay with his festes smerte;
Smiting his chest repeatedly with painful fists;
His heed to the wal, his body to the grounde
His attention to the wall, his body to the ground.
Ful ofte he swapte, him-selven to confounde.
Ful ofte he swore, to confuse himself.
36. His eyen two, for pitee of his herte,
36. His two eyes, out of pity for his heart,
Out stremeden as swifte welles tweye;
Out streamed like two swift wells;
The heighe sobbes of his sorwes smerte
The high sobs of his sorrows' pain
His speche him rafte, unnethes mighte he seye,
His speech betrayed him; he could hardly speak,
'O deeth, allas! why niltow do me deye?
'O death, alas! why do you refuse to let me die?
A-cursed be the day which that nature
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ that nature
Shoop me to ben a lyves creature!'
Shoop me to be a living creature!
37. But after, whan the furie and the rage
37. But later, when the fury and the rage
Which that his herte twiste and faste threste,
Which made his heart twist and pound hard,
By lengthe of tyme somwhat gan asswage,
By the passage of time, something began to calm down,
Up-on his bed he leyde him doun to reste;
Up on his bed he lay down to rest;
But tho bigonne his teres more out-breste,
But though he began to shed more tears,
That wonder is, the body may suffyse
That wonder is, the body may suffice
To half this wo, which that I yow devyse.
To lessen this pain that I describe to you.
38. Than seyde he thus, 'Fortune! allas the whyle!
38. Then he said, "Fate! What a disaster!"
What have I doon, what have I thus a-gilt?
What have I done, what have I just ruined?
How mightestow for reuthe me bigyle?
How could you deceive me so truly?
Shal thus Criseyde awey, for that thou wilt?
Shall Criseyde leave then, just because you want her to?
Allas! how maystow in thyn herte finde
Allah! How can you find in your heart
To been to me thus cruel and unkinde?
To have been so cruel and unkind to me?
39. Have I thee nought honoured al my lyve,
39. Haven't I honored you my whole life?
As thou wel wost, above the goddes alle?
As you well know, above all the gods?
{311}Why wiltow me fro Ioye thus depryve?
{311}Why do you take away my joy like this?
O Troilus, what may men now thee calle
O Troilus, what can people call you now?
But wrecche of wrecches, out of honour falle
But wretch of wretches, fall from honor
In-to miserie, in which I wol biwayle
Into __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, where I will lament
Criseyde, allas! til that the breeth me fayle?
Criseyde, alas! Until my breath fails me?
40. Allas, Fortune! if that my lyf in Ioye
40. Alas, Fortune! if my life is in joy
Displesed hadde un-to thy foule envye,
Displeased had towards your foul envy,
Why ne haddestow my fader, king of Troye,
Why did you leave my father, the king of Troy,
By-raft the lyf, or doon my bretheren dye,
By raft the life, or do my brothers die,
Or slayn my-self, that thus compleyne and crye,
Or I’ll slay myself, that I complain and cry like this,
I, combre-world, that may of no-thing serve,
I, combre-world, that may serve no purpose,
But ever dye, and never fully sterve?
But always die, and never fully starve?
41. If that Criseyde allone were me laft,
41. If Criseyde were left all alone with me,
Nought roughte I whider thou woldest me stere;
Naught could I do where you wanted me to steer;
And hir, allas! than hastow me biraft.
And oh no! You've taken me away from it all.
But ever-more, lo! this is thy manere,
But more and more, look! this is your way,
To reve a wight that most is to him dere,
To reveal a person that he cares about the most,
To preve in that thy gerful violence.
To prove your __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ violence.
Thus am I lost, ther helpeth no defence!
Thus, I am lost; there is no way to defend myself!
42. O verray lord of love, O god, allas!
42. Oh true lord of love, oh God, alas!
That knowest best myn herte and al my thought,
That knows my heart and all my thoughts best,
What shal my sorwful lyf don in this cas
What should my sorrowful life do in this situation?
If I for-go that I so dere have bought?
If I forget that I actually bought it?
Sin ye Cryseyde and me han fully brought
Sin ye Cryseyde and I have fully brought
In-to your grace, and bothe our hertes seled,
In your grace, and both our hearts sealed,
How may ye suffre, allas! it be repeled?
How can you suffer, alas! Is it rejected?
43. What I may doon, I shal, whyl I may dure
43. What I can do, I will, as long as I can endure.
On lyve in torment and in cruel peyne,
On live in torment and in cruel pain,
This infortune or this disaventure,
This misfortune or this setback,
Allone as I was born, y-wis, compleyne;
All alone as I was born, indeed, I complain;
Ne never wil I seen it shyne or reyne;
Ne never wil I seen it shyne or reyne;
My sorwful lyf, and dyen in distresse.
My sorrowful life, and dying in distress.
Why niltow fleen out of the wofulleste
Why did he flee from the most awful?
Body, that ever mighte on grounde go?
Body, that could ever walk on the ground?
Flee forth out of myn herte, and lat it breste,
Flee from my heart, and let it break,
And folwe alwey Criseyde, thy lady dere;
And always follow Criseyde, your dear lady;
Thy righte place is now no lenger here!
Your right place is no longer here!
45. O wofulle eyen two, sin your disport
45. Oh, how miserable are your two eyes, since your amusement
Was al to seen Criseydes eyen brighte,
Was all to see Criseyde's bright eyes,
What shal ye doon but, for my discomfort,
What shall you do but, for my discomfort,
Stonden for nought, and wepen out your sighte?
Stood for nothing, and weep out your sight?
Sin she is queynt, that wont was yow to lighte,
Sin she is quaint, that used to be your delight,
In veyn fro-this-forth have I eyen tweye
In vain from this point on, I have two eyes.
Y-formed, sin your vertue is a-weye.
Y-shaped, if your virtue is gone.
46. O my Criseyde, O lady sovereyne
46. Oh my Criseyde, oh sovereign lady
Of thilke woful soule that thus cryeth,
Of that sorrowful soul that cries like this,
Allas, no wight; but when myn herte dyeth,
Allas, no one; but when my heart dies,
My spirit, which that so un-to yow hyeth,
My spirit, which is so unyielding to you,
Receyve in gree, for that shal ay yow serve;
Receiv in good faith, for that will always serve you;
For-thy no fors is, though the body sterve.
For you have no reason to worry, even if the body perishes.
47. O ye loveres, that heighe upon the wheel
47. Oh you lovers, who are high on the wheel
Ben set of Fortune, in good aventure,
Ben set off for fortune, in good luck,
God leve that ye finde ay love of steel,
God grant that you always find love of steel,
And longe mot your lyf in Ioye endure!
And may your life last long in joy!
But whan ye comen by my sepulture,
But when you come by my grave,
Remembreth that your felawe resteth there;
Remind yourself that your companion rests there;
For I lovede eek, though I unworthy were.
For I loved as well, even though I was unworthy.
{313}48. O olde unholsom and mislyved man,
{313}48. O old and misguided man,
Calkas I mene, allas! what eyleth thee
Calkas, I mean, alas! What’s wrong with you?
To been a Greek, sin thou art born Troian?
To be a Greek, are you born a Trojan?
O Calkas, which that wilt my bane be,
O Calkas, you who will be my doom,
In cursed tyme was thou born for me!
In cursed times, you were born for me!
As wolde blisful Iove, for his Ioye,
As would blissful Jove, for his joy,
That I thee hadde, where I wolde, in Troye!'
That I had you, wherever I wanted, in Troy!
49. A thousand sykes, hottere than the glede,
49. A thousand sighs, hotter than the coals,
Out of his brest ech after other wente,
Out of his chest, one after the other, came.
Medled with pleyntes newe, his wo to fede,
Medled with new complaints, his sorrow to feed,
For which his woful teres never stente;
For which his sorrowful tears never stopped;
And shortly, so his peynes him to-rente,
And soon, his pains began to tear him apart,
And wex so mat, that Ioye nor penaunce
And we wax so mad that neither joy nor pain
He feleth noon, but lyth forth in a traunce.
He feels nothing, but lies there in a trance.
50. Pandare, which that in the parlement
50. Pandare, which in the parliament
Hadde herd what every lord and burgeys seyde,
Hadde heard what every lord and burgher said,
And how ful graunted was, by oon assent,
And how fully agreed was, by one accord,
For Antenor to yelden so Criseyde,
For Antenor to give up Criseyde,
Gan wel neigh wood out of his wit to breyde,
Gan wel neigh wood out of his mind to break,
So that, for wo, he niste what he mente;
So that, for sure, he knew what he meant;
But in a rees to Troilus he wente.
But he went to Troilus.
51. A certeyn knight, that for the tyme kepte
51. A certain knight, who at that time kept
The chaumbre-dore, un-dide it him anoon;
The chaumbre-dore, opened it for him at once;
And Pandare, that ful tendreliche wepte,
And Pandare, who was very tender-hearted, wept.
In-to the derke chaumbre, as stille as stoon,
In the dark chamber, as still as stone,
Toward the bed gan softely to goon,
Toward the bed gently began to go,
For verray wo his wit was neigh aweye.
For truly, his intelligence was almost gone.
52. And with his chere and loking al to-torn,
52. And with his face and look all torn,
For sorwe of this, and with his armes folden,
For sorrow over this, and with his arms crossed,
He stood this woful Troilus biforn,
He stood this miserable Troilus before,
And on his pitous face he gan biholden;
And he began to look at his sorrowful face;
But lord, so often gan his herte colden,
But Lord, so often his heart would grow cold,
{314}Seing his freend in wo, whos hevinesse
{314}Seeing his friend in distress, whose sadness
His herte slow, as thoughte him, for distresse.
His heart felt heavy, it seemed to him, because of distress.
53. This woful wight, this Troilus, that felte
53. This miserable guy, this Troilus, who felt
His freend Pandare y-comen him to see,
His friend Pandare came to see him,
Gan as the snow ayein the sonne melte,
Gan as the snow again the sun melts,
For which this sorwful Pandare, of pitee,
For which this sorrowful Pandare, out of pity,
Gan for to wepe as tendreliche as he;
Gan to weep as tenderly as he;
And specheles thus been thise ilke tweye,
And these two are silent.
That neyther mighte o word for sorwe seye.
That neither could say a word for grief.
54. But at the laste this woful Troilus,
54. But in the end, this sorrowful Troilus,
Ney deed for smert, gan bresten out to rore,
Nay, indeed, for pain, began to burst out into wailing,
And with a sorwful noyse he seyde thus,
And with a sorrowful sound, he said this,
Among his sobbes and his sykes sore,
Among his sobs and his sighs of pain,
'Lo! Pandare, I am deed, with-outen more.
'Look! Pandare, I am dead, without a doubt.
Hastow nought herd at parlement,' he seyde,
Haven't you heard anything at the parliament?" he said,
'For Antenor how lost is my Criseyde?'
'For Antenor, how lost is my Criseyde?'
55. This Pandarus, ful deed and pale of hewe,
55. This Pandarus, completely dead and pale in color,
Ful pitously answerde and seyde, 'yis!
Ful pitously answered and said, 'yes!
As wisly were it fals as it is trewe,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ as it is true,
That I have herd, and wot al how it is.
That I have heard, and know all about it.
O mercy, god, who wolde have trowed this?
O mercy, God, who would have believed this?
Who wolde have wend that, in so litel a throwe,
Who would have thought that, in such a short time,
Fortune our Ioye wolde han over-throwe?
Fortune, would you like to ruin our joy?
56. For in this world ther is no creature,
56. For in this world, there is no creature,
As to my doom, that ever saw ruyne
As for my fate, that always sees ruin.
Straungere than this, thorugh cas or aventure.
Stranger than this, through chance or luck.
But who may al eschewe or al devyne?
But who can completely avoid or fully predict?
Swich is this world; for-thy I thus defyne,
Swich is this world; for-thy I thus defyne,
Ne trust no wight to finden in Fortune
Ne trust no wight to finden in Fortune
57. But tel me this, why thou art now so mad
57. But tell me this, why are you so crazy now?
To sorwen thus? Why lystow in this wyse,
To mourn like this? Why do you want to act this way,
{315}Sin thy desyr al holly hastow had,
{315}Since you have wanted it completely,
So that, by right, it oughte y-now suffyse?
So that, by rights, it should be enough now?
But I, that never felte in my servyse
But I, who never felt in my service
A frendly chere or loking of an yë,
A friendly face or the look in an eye,
Lat me thus wepe and wayle, til I dye.
Let me weep and wail until I die.
58. And over al this, as thou wel wost thy-selve,
58. And above all this, as you well know yourself,
This town is ful of ladies al aboute;
This town is full of ladies all around;
And, to my doom, fairer than swiche twelve
And, to my ruin, more beautiful than those twelve
As ever she was, shal I finde, in som route,
As always, I will find her somewhere on my journey,
Ye, oon or two, with-outen any doute.
Ye, one or two, without any doubt.
For-thy be glad, myn owene dere brother,
For you to be glad, my own dear brother,
If she be lost, we shul recovere another.
If she is lost, we will find another.
In o thing were, and in non other wight!
In one thing only, and in no other person!
If oon can singe, another can wel daunce;
If one can sing, another can dance;
If this be goodly, she is glad and light;
If this is nice, she is happy and lighthearted;
And this is fayr, and that can good a-right.
And this is fair, and that can be good, for sure.
Ech for his vertu holden is for dere,
Ech for his virtue holden is for dear,
Bothe heroner and faucon for rivere.
Bothe __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
"The newe love out chaceth ofte the olde;"
"The new love often drives out the old;"
And up-on newe cas lyth newe avys.
And on new houses lie new ideas.
Thenk eek, thy-self to saven artow holde;
Thenk eek, yourself to save and hold;
Swich fyr, by proces, shal of kinde colde.
Swich fire, by process, shall of kind cold.
For sin it is but casuel plesaunce,
For sin, it is just a fleeting pleasure,
Som cas shal putte it out of remembraunce.
Som cas shal put it out of remembrance.
61. For al-so seur as day cometh after night,
61. For as sure as day comes after night,
The newe love, labour or other wo,
The new love, work, or other trouble,
Or elles selde seinge of a wight,
Or they seldom see a person,
Don olde affecciouns alle over-go.
Let old feelings fade away.
And, for thy part, thou shalt have oon of tho
And, for your part, you shall have one of those
To abrigge with thy bittre peynes smerte;
To ease your bitter pain and suffering;
Absence of hir shal dryve hir out of herte.'
Absence of her shall drive her out of heart.
{316}62. Thise wordes seyde he for the nones alle,
{316}62. He said these words just for the occasion,
To helpe his freend, lest he for sorwe deyde.
To help his friend, so he wouldn't die from sorrow.
For doutelees, to doon his wo to falle,
For certain, to do his work to fall,
He roughte not what unthrift that he seyde.
He didn't care what foolishness he was talking about.
But Troilus, that neigh for sorwe deyde,
But Troilus, who cried out in sorrow,
Tok litel hede of al that ever he mente;
Tok little heed of all that he ever thought;
Oon ere it herde, at the other out it wente:—
Oon ere it heard, at the other out it went:—
63. But at the laste answerde and seyde, 'freend,
63. But at last, he responded and said, 'friend,
This lechecraft, or heled thus to be,
This sorcery, or so it is said,
Were wel sitting, if that I were a feend,
Were we sitting, if I were a fiend,
To traysen hir that trewe is unto me!
To trust her who is true to me!
I pray god, lat this consayl never y-thee;
I pray to God, let this council never be forgotten;
But do me rather sterve anon-right here
But I'd rather starve right here
Er I thus do as thou me woldest lere.
Er I do as you would have me learn.
64. She that I serve, y-wis, what so thou seye,
64. The one I serve, for sure, no matter what you say,
To whom myn herte enhabit is by right,
To whom my heart belongs by right,
Shal han me holly hires til that I deye.
Shall have me holy ears until I die.
For, Pandarus, sin I have trouthe hir hight,
For, Pandarus, since I have promised her,
I wol not been untrewe for no wight;
I will not be unfaithful to anyone;
But as hir man I wol ay live and sterve,
But as your man, I will always live and die,
And never other creature serve.
And never serve another creature.
65. And ther thou seyst, thou shall as faire finde
65. And there you say, you will find just as fair
As she, lat be, make no comparisoun
As she, let it be, makes no comparison
To creature y-formed here by kinde.
To create a being shaped like this by nature.
O leve Pandare, in conclusioun,
The low bear, in conclusion,
I wol not be of thyn opinioun,
I will not share your opinion,
Touching al this; for whiche I thee biseche,
Touching all of this; for which I ask you,
So hold thy pees; thou sleest me with thy speche.
So hold your peace; you put me to sleep with your speech.
66. Thow biddest me I sholde love an-other
66. You ask me to love someone else
Al freshly newe, and lat Criseyde go!
Al freshly newe, and let Criseyde go!
{317}It lyth not in my power, leve brother.
{317}It’s not in my power, dear brother.
And though I mighte, I wolde not do so.
And even though I could, I wouldn't do that.
But canstow pleyen raket, to and fro,
But can you pleyen raket, back and forth,
Netle in, dokke out, now this, now that, Pandare?
Netle in, dokke out, what's this, what's that, Pandare?
Now foule falle hir, for thy wo that care!
Now foule falle hir, for your sorrow that matters!
67. Thow farest eek by me, thou Pandarus,
67. You go on ahead of me, you Pandarus,
As he, that whan a wight is wo bi-goon,
As he, that when a person is troubled,
He cometh to him a pas, and seyth right thus,
He comes to him a step and says just this,
"Thenk not on smert, and thou shalt fele noon."
"Don’t think about death, and you won’t feel it."
Thou most me first transmuwen in a stoon,
Thou most me first transform in a stone,
And reve me my passiounes alle,
And reveal to me all my passions,
Er thou so lightly do my wo to falle.
Er thou so lightly do my wo to falle.
68. The deeth may wel out of my brest departe
68. Death may well leave my chest.
The lyf, so longe may this sorwe myne;
The life, may this sorrow of mine last so long;
But fro my soule shal Criseydes darte
But for my soul, Criseyde shall dart.
Out never-mo; but doun with Proserpyne,
Out nevermore; but down with Proserpine,
Whan I am deed, I wol go wone in pyne;
Whan I am deed, I wol go wone in pyne;
And ther I wol eternally compleyne
And there I will complain forever.
My wo, and how that twinned be we tweyne.
My love, and how connected we are.
69. Thow hast here maad an argument, for fyn,
69. You have made an argument here, for the end,
How that it sholde lasse peyne be
How it should cause less pain be
Criseyde to for-goon, for she was myn,
Criseyde to give up, because she was mine,
And live in ese and in felicitee.
And live in ease and happiness.
That "him is wors that is fro wele y-throwe,
That "he is worse off who is thrown from well-being,"
Than he hadde erst non of that wele y-knowe?"
Than he had previously none of that wealth known?
70. But tel me now, sin that thee thinketh so light
70. But tell me now, since you think so little of it
To chaungen so in love, ay to and fro,
To change so in love, going back and forth,
Why hastow not don bisily thy might
Why have you not done your best?
To chaungen hir that doth thee al thy wo?
To change her that causes you all your pain?
Why niltow lete hir fro thyn herte go?
Why should you let her go from your heart?
{318}Why niltow love an-other lady swete,
{318}Why not love another sweet lady,
That may thyn herte setten in quiete?
That may your heart put at ease?
71. If thou hast had in love ay yet mischaunce,
71. If you've ever had bad luck in love,
And canst it not out of thyn herte dryve,
And can't you drive it out of your heart,
I, that livede in lust and in plesaunce
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in desire and pleasure
With hir as muche as creature on-lyve,
With her as much as any living creature,
How sholde I that foryete, and that so blyve?
How should I forget that so quickly?
O where hastow ben hid so longe in muwe,
O where have you been hidden so long in silence,
72. Nay, nay, god wot, nought worth is al thy reed,
72. No, no, I swear, nothing you say is worth anything,
For which, for what that ever may bifalle,
For which, for whatever may happen,
With-outen wordes mo, I wol be deed.
Without more words, I will be dead.
O deeth, that endere art of sorwes alle,
O death, you are the ultimate source of all sorrows,
Com now, sin I so ofte after thee calle,
Com on now, since I’ve called for you so often,
For sely is that deeth, soth for to seyne,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, so to speak,
That, ofte y-cleped, cometh and endeth peyne.
That, often called, comes and goes pain.
73. Wel wot I, whyl my lyf was in quiete,
73. I know well, while my life was at peace,
Er thou me slowe, I wolde have yeven hyre;
Er thou me slowe, I would have given her a raise;
But now thy cominge is to me so swete,
But now your arrival is so sweet to me,
That in this world I no-thing so desyre.
That in this world I desire nothing.
O deeth, sin with this sorwe I am a-fyre,
O death, with this sorrow I am on fire,
Thou outher do me anoon in teres drenche,
Thou outher do me anoon in teres drenche,
Or with thy colde strook myn hete quenche!
Or with your cold strike, quench my heat!
74. Sin that thou sleest so fele in sondry wyse
74. Sin that you commit so many in various ways
Ayens hir wil, unpreyed, day and night,
Ayens her will, untroubled, day and night,
Do me, at my requeste, this servyse,
Do me this favor, as I ask,
Delivere now the world, so dostow right,
Delivere now the world, so dostow right,
Of me, that am the wofulleste wight
Of me, who am the most miserable person
That ever was; for tyme is that I sterve,
That ever was; for time is that I die,
Sin in this world of right nought may I serve.'
Sin in this world of right, I won't serve.
75. This Troilus in teres gan distille,
75. This Troilus began to distill,
As licour out of alambyk ful faste;
As liquor from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ flows quickly;
{319}And Pandarus gan holde his tunge stille,
{319}And Pandarus kept his mouth shut,
And to the ground his eyen doun he caste.
And he looked down at the ground.
But nathelees, thus thoughte he at the laste,
But still, this is what he thought in the end,
'What, parde, rather than my felawe deye,
'What, seriously, is it better for my buddy to die,
Yet shal I som-what more un-to him seye:'
Yet I will say a little more to him:
76. And seyde, 'freend, sin thou hast swich distresse,
76. And said, 'friend, since you’re in such distress,
And sin thee list myn arguments to blame,
And if you want to criticize my arguments,
Why nilt thy-selven helpen doon redresse,
Why don't you help yourself to make amends?
And with thy manhod letten al this grame?
And with your manhood, will you let all this grief go?
Go ravisshe hir ne canstow not for shame!
Go ahead and enjoy her, you shouldn't feel ashamed!
And outher lat hir out of toune fare,
And another left her out of town fair,
Or hold hir stille, and leve thy nyce fare.
Or keep her quiet and stop your foolish behavior.
77. Artow in Troye, and hast non hardiment
77. Artow in Troy, and have no courage
To take a womman which that loveth thee,
To choose a woman who loves you,
And wolde hir-selven been of thyn assent?
And would she want to be in your favor?
Now is not this a nyce vanitee?
Now, isn't this a nice vanity?
Rys up anoon, and lat this weping be,
Rys up now, and let this weeping be,
And kyth thou art a man, for in this houre
And you are a man, for in this hour
I wil be deed, or she shal bleven oure.'
I will be dead, or she shall remain ours.
78. To this answerde him Troilus ful softe,
78. To this, Troilus answered him softly,
And seyde, 'parde, leve brother dere,
And said, "Of course, dear brother,
Al this have I my-self yet thought ful ofte,
Al this have I my-self yet thought ful ofte,
And more thing than thou devysest here.
And more things than you are planning here.
But why this thing is laft, thou shalt wel here;
But you'll see why this thing is left behind.
And whan thou me hast yeve an audience,
And when you have given me an audience,
Ther-after mayst thou telle al thy sentence.
Thereafter, you can share your entire sentence.
79. First, sin thou wost this toun hath al this werre
79. First, since you know this town has all this trouble
For ravisshing of wommen so by might,
For the charming of women by force,
It sholde not be suffred me to erre,
It shouldn't be allowed for me to make a mistake,
As it stant now, ne doon so gret unright.
As it stands now, don't do such great wrong.
I sholde han also blame of every wight,
I should also be blamed by everyone,
{320}My fadres graunt if that I so withstode,
{320}My father's grant if I should resist,
Sin she is chaunged for the tounes goode.
Sin she's changed for the town's good.
80. I have eek thought, so it were hir assent,
80. I have also thought, if it were her agreement,
To aske hir at my fader, of his grace;
To ask her at my father's request;
Than thenke I, this were hir accusement,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, this was her accusation,
Sin wel I woot I may hir not purchace.
Sin well I know I can’t win her over.
For sin my fader, in so heigh a place
For sin my father, in such a high place
As parlement, hath hir eschaunge enseled,
As parliament has sealed its exchange,
He nil for me his lettre be repeled.
He asked me to have his letter revoked.
81. Yet drede I most hir herte to pertourbe
81. But I most fear to disturb her heart.
With violence, if I do swich a game;
With violence, if I play such a game;
For if I wolde it openly distourbe,
For if I wanted to openly disrupt it,
It moste been disclaundre to hir name.
It must have been damaging to her reputation.
And me were lever deed than hir defame,
And I would rather die than be dishonored by her,
As nolde god but-if I sholde have
As no other god but if I should have
Hir honour lever than my lyf to save!
Her honor is worth more than my life to save!
82. Thus am I lost, for ought that I can see;
82. So I am lost, as far as I can tell;
For certeyn is, sin that I am hir knight,
For sure, since I am her knight,
I moste hir honour levere han than me
I would rather have her honor than my own.
In every cas, as lovere oughte of right.
In every case, as lovers ought to by right.
Thus am I with desyr and reson twight;
Thus am I with desire and reason torn;
Desyr for to distourben hir me redeth,
Desire to disturb her me readeth,
And reson nil not, so myn herte dredeth.'
And it doesn't resonate at all, so my heart is afraid.
83. Thus wepinge that he coude never cesse,
83. So weeping that he could never stop,
He seyde, 'allas! how shal I, wrecche, fare?
He said, 'Oh no! How will I, wretch, fare?
For wel fele I alwey my love encresse,
For well many times I always increase my love,
And hope is lasse and lasse alwey, Pandare!
And hope is less and less always, Pandare!
Encressen eek the causes of my care;
Encress also the reasons for my troubles;
So wel-a-wey, why nil myn herte breste?
So well away, why should my heart break?
For, as in love, ther is but litel reste.'
For, as in love, there is very little rest.
84. Pandare answerde, 'freend, thou mayst, for me,
84. Pandare replied, 'Friend, you can, for me,
Don as thee list; but hadde ich it so hote,
Dress as you like; but __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
{321}And thyn estat, she sholde go with me;
{321}And your status, she should go with me;
Though al this toun cryede on this thing by note,
Though all this town shouted about this matter by note,
I nolde sette at al that noyse a grote.
I wouldn't pay any attention to that noise at all.
For when men han wel cryed, than wol they roune;
For when men have cried well, then they will whisper;
A wonder last but nyne night never in toune.
A wonder lasts, but nyne night is never in town.
85. Devyne not in reson ay so depe
Don't overthink it
Ne curteysly, but help thy-self anoon;
Ne curteysly, but help yourself right away;
Bet is that othere than thy-selven wepe,
Bet is that other than yourself weep,
And namely, sin ye two been al oon.
And indeed, you two have been completely one.
Rys up, for by myn heed, she shal not goon;
Rys up, because in my opinion, she will not go.
And rather be in blame a lyte y-founde
And would rather be blamed for something minor
Than sterve here as a gnat, with-oute wounde.
Than starve here like a gnat, without a wound.
86. It is no shame un-to yow, ne no vyce
86. It's not shameful to you, nor is it a fault
Hir to with-holden, that ye loveth most.
Hate to hold back what you love the most.
Paraunter, she mighte holden thee for nyce
Paraunter, she might think you're nice.
To lete hir go thus to the Grekes ost.
To let her go to the Greek camp.
Thenk eek Fortune, as wel thy-selven wost,
Then keep __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, as well yourself,
Helpeth hardy man to his empryse,
Help a brave man with his endeavor,
And weyveth wrecches, for hir cowardyse.
And we pitiful creatures, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Thou shalt thy pees ful wel here-after make,
You will definitely make your peace much better from now on,
But as for me, certayn, I can not leve
But as for me, definitely, I cannot leave
That she wolde it as now for yvel take.
That she would take it poorly right now.
Why sholde than for ferd thyn herte quake?
Why should __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ make your heart tremble?
Thenk eek how Paris hath, that is thy brother,
Thenk eek how Paris has, that is your brother,
A love; and why shaltow not have another?
A love; and why shouldn't you have another?
88. And Troilus, o thing I dar thee swere,
88. And Troilus, oh I dare you to swear,
That if Criseyde, whiche that is thy leef,
That if Criseyde, who is your beloved,
Now loveth thee as wel as thou dost here,
Now I love you just as much as you love me here,
God helpe me so, she nil not take a-greef,
God help me, she won’t take it to heart,
Though thou do bote a-noon in this mischeef.
Though you do nothing in this mess.
{322}And if she wilneth fro thee for to passe,
{322}And if she wishes to leave you
Thanne is she fals; so love hir wel the lasse.
Then she is false; so love her all the less.
89. For-thy tak herte, and thenk, right as a knight,
89. For your own sake, take heart, and then think, just like a knight,
Thourgh love is broken alday every lawe.
Thorough love breaks every law every day.
Kyth now sumwhat thy corage and thy might,
Kyth now somewhat your courage and your strength,
Have mercy on thy-self, for any awe.
Have mercy on yourself, for any fear.
Lat not this wrecched wo thin herte gnawe,
Lat not this wretched pain gnaw at your heart,
But manly set the world on sixe and sevene;
But a man should set the world on sixe and sevene;
And, if thou deye a martir, go to hevene.
And if you die a martyr, go to heaven.
90. I wol my-self be with thee at this dede,
90. I want to be with you at this deed,
Though ich and al my kin, up-on a stounde,
Though I and all my relatives, for a moment,
Shulle in a strete as dogges liggen dede,
Shulle in a street as dogs lie dead,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
In every cas I wol a freend be founde.
In every case, I want a friend to be found.
And if thee list here sterven as a wrecche,
And if you want to die here as a loser,
A-dieu, the devel spede him that it recche!'
Goodbye, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__!
91. This Troilus gan with tho wordes quiken,
This Troilus began to come alive with those words,
And seyde, 'freend, graunt mercy, ich assente;
And said, 'friend, thank you, I agree;
But certaynly thou mayst not me so priken,
But certainly you cannot prick me so,
Ne peyne noon ne may me so tormente,
Ne peyne noon ne may me so tormente,
That, for no cas, it is not myn entente,
That, for no reason, is not my intention,
At shorte wordes, though I dyen sholde,
At short words, even if I should die,
To ravisshe hir, but-if hir-self it wolde.'
To please her, unless she wanted it herself.
92. 'Why, so mene I,' quod Pandarus, 'al this day.
92. 'Well, that’s how I feel,' said Pandarus, 'all day long.'
But tel me than, hastow hir wel assayed,
But tell me then, have you really tried her well,
That sorwest thus?' And he answerde, 'nay.'
That sorrowed thus?' And he answered, 'no.'
'Wher-of artow,' quod Pandare, 'than a-mayed,
'Where are you,' said Pandare, 'that you seem surprised,
That nost not that she wol ben yvel apayed
That’s not that she won’t be poorly satisfied.
To ravisshe hir, sin thou hast not ben there,
To please her, since you haven’t been there,
But-if that Iove tolde it in thyn ere?
But what if that love whispered it in your ear?
{323}93. For-thy rys up, as nought ne were, anoon,
{323}93. For your rise up, as if nothing were, immediately,
And wash thy face, and to the king thou wende,
And wash your face, and then go to the king,
Or he may wondren whider thou art goon.
Or he may wonder where you have gone.
Thou most with wisdom him and othere blende;
You most wisely blend him and others;
Or, up-on cas, he may after thee sende
Or, he might send after you.
Er thou be war; and shortly, brother dere,
Er thou be war; and shortly, brother dere,
Be glad, and lat me werke in this matere.
Be happy, and let me work on this matter.
94. For I shal shape it so, that sikerly
94. For I will arrange it so that surely
Thou shalt this night som tyme, in som manere,
Thou shalt this night some time, in some manner,
Com speke with thy lady prevely,
Com speak with your lady privately,
And by hir wordes eek, and by hir chere,
And by her words too, and by her expression,
Thou shalt ful sone aparceyve and wel here
Thou shalt soon perceive and hear well.
Al hir entente, and in this cas the beste;
Al hir entente, and in this case the best;
And fare now wel, for in this point I reste.'
And farewell now, for at this point I will stop.
Egal reporteth lyk the thinges trewe,
Egal reports things accurately,
Was thorugh-out Troye y-fled with preste winges
Was throughout Troy fled with swift wings
Fro man to man, and made this tale al newe,
Fro man to man, and made this tale al newe,
How Calkas doughter, with hir brighte hewe,
How Calkas' daughter, with her bright complexion,
At parlement, with-oute wordes more,
At Parliament, without further words,
I-graunted was in chaunge of Antenore.
I-graunted was in the charge of Antenore.
96. The whiche tale anoon-right as Criseyde
96. The story begins right as Criseyde
Had herd, she which that of hir fader roughte,
Had herd, she who that of her father brought,
As in this cas, right nought, ne whanne he deyde,
As in this case, right now, not even when he died,
Ful bisily to Iuppiter bisoughte
Ful busily to Jupiter sought
Yeve him mischaunce that this tretis broughte.
Give him misfortune that this treaty brought.
But shortly, lest thise tales sothe were,
But soon, lest these stories be true,
She dorste at no wight asken it, for fere.
She dared not ask anyone about it, out of fear.
97. As she that hadde hir herte and al hir minde
97. As she who had her heart and all her thoughts
On Troilus y-set so wonder faste,
On Troilus, utterly amazed,
That al this world ne mighte hir love unbinde,
That all this world could not unbind her love,
Ne Troilus out of hir herte caste;
Ne Troilus out of her heart cast;
She wol ben his, whyl that hir lyf may laste.
She will be his as long as her life lasts.
{324}And thus she brenneth bothe in love and drede,
{324}And so she burns both in love and fear,
So that she niste what was best to rede.
So that she knew what was best to read.
98. But as men seen in toune, and al aboute,
98. But as people seen in town, and all around,
That wommen usen frendes to visyte,
That women use friends to visit,
So to Criseyde of wommen com a route
So to Criseyde, a group of women came.
For pitous Ioye, and wenden hir delyte;
For pitous joy, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
These wommen, whiche that in the cite dwelle,
These women, who live in the city,
They sette hem doun, and seyde as I shal telle.
They sat down and said what I will tell you.
99. Quod first that oon, 'I am glad, trewely,
99. One person said, "I'm really glad, honestly,
By-cause of yow, that shal your fader see.'
By your doing, your father will see this.
A-nother seyde, 'y-wis, so nam not I;
A-nother said, 'for sure, that's not me;
For al to litel hath she with us be.'
For all too little has she been with us.
Quod tho the thridde, 'I hope, y-wis, that she
Quod tho the thridde, 'I hope, y-wis, that she
Shal bringen us the pees on every syde,
Will bring us the peace __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
That, whan she gooth, almighty god hir gyde!'
That, when she goes, may almighty God guide her!
100. Tho wordes and tho wommannisshe thinges,
100. Those words and those womanly things,
She herde hem right as though she thennes were;
She heard them just as if she were there.
For, god it wot, hir herte on other thing is,
For, God knows, her heart is on something else,
Although the body sat among hem there.
Although the body sat among them there.
Hir advertence is alwey elles-where;
Her attention is always elsewhere;
For Troilus ful faste hir soule soughte;
For Troilus was eagerly searching for her soul;
With-outen word, alwey on him she thoughte.
Without a word, she always thought about him.
101. Thise wommen, that thus wenden hir to plese,
101. These women, who do this to please themselves,
Aboute nought gonne alle hir tales spende;
Aboute nothing went all their stories waste;
Swich vanitee ne can don hir non ese,
Swich vanity can’t bring her any comfort,
As she that, al this mene whyle, brende
As she did that, all this time, burned
Of other passioun than that they wende,
Of other passion than they think,
So that she felte almost hir herte deye
So that she felt almost her heart die
For wo, and wery of that companye.
For wo, and weary of that company.
Hir teres, so they gonnen up to welle,
Hir teres, so they gonnen up to welle,
That yeven signes of the bitter peyne
That you even show signs of the bitter pain
In whiche hir spirit was, and moste dwelle;
In which her spirit was, and mostly stayed;
Remembring hir, fro heven unto which helle
Remembrance of her, from heaven to which hell
She fallen was, sith she forgoth the sighte
She had fallen because she forgot the sight.
Of Troilus, and sorowfully she sighte.
Of Troilus, and she sighed sadly.
103. And thilke foles sittinge hir aboute
103. And those fools sitting around them
By-cause that she sholde out of that route
By cause that she should be out of that route
Departe, and never pleye with hem more.
Departe, and never play with them again.
And they that hadde y-knowen hir of yore
And those who had known her before
Seye hir so wepe, and thoughte it kindenesse,
Seye her so weep, and thought it kindness,
And eche of hem wepte eek for hir distresse;
And each of them cried too for their distress;
104. And bisily they gonnen hir conforten
104. And they began to comfort her eagerly.
Of thing, god wot, on which she litel thoughte;
Of things, God knows, which she thought little about;
And with hir tales wenden hir disporten,
And with her stories, they entertained themselves,
And to be glad they often hir bisoughte.
And to be happy, they often asked for it.
But swich an ese ther-with they hir wroughte
But such an ease they worked with.
Right as a man is esed for to fele,
Right as a man is used to feel,
For ache of heed, to clawen him on his hele!
For pain in his head, to scratch him on his heel!
105. But after al this nyce vanitee
105. But after all this silly vanity
They took hir leve, and hoom they wenten alle.
They took their leave, and home they all went.
Criseyde, ful of sorweful pitee,
Criseyde, full of sorrowful pity,
In-to hir chaumbre up wente out of the halle,
In to her chamber went out of the hall,
And on hir bed she gan for deed to falle,
And on her bed she began to fall down dead,
In purpos never thennes for to ryse;
In purpose never then to rise;
And thus she wroughte, as I shal yow devyse.
And so she worked, as I will describe to you.
She rente, and eek hir fingres longe and smale
She rented, and also her fingers were long and slender.
{326}She wrong ful ofte, and bad god on hir rewe,
{326}She often did wrong, and asked God for His mercy,
And with the deeth to doon bote on hir bale.
And with the death to do both on her misfortune.
Hir hewe, whylom bright, that tho was pale,
Him here, once bright, who now was pale,
Bar witnes of hir wo and hir constreynte;
Bar witness of her woe and her constraint;
And thus she spak, sobbinge, in hir compleynte:
And so she spoke, crying, in her complaint:
107. 'Alas!' quod she, 'out of this regioun
107. 'Oh no!' she said, 'out of this region
I, woful wrecche and infortuned wight,
I, woeful wreck and unfortunate being,
And born in corsed constellacioun,
And born in cursed constellation,
Mot goon, and thus departen fro my knight;
Mot goon, and thus depart from my night;
Wo worth, allas! that ilke dayes light
Wo worth, alas! that same day's light
On which I saw him first with eyen tweyne,
On which I first saw him with two eyes,
That causeth me, and I him, al this peyne!'
That causes me all this pain, and I him!
Doun fille, as shour in Aperill, ful swythe;
Doun girl, as sure in April, full swift;
Hir whyte brest she bet, and for the wo
Hir white breast she beat, and for the woe
After the deeth she cryed a thousand sythe,
After the death, she cried a thousand times,
Sin he that wont hir wo was for to lythe,
Sin he that won't her woe was to listen,
She mot for-goon; for which disaventure
She did not go; for which misfortune
She held hir-self a forlost creature.
She considered herself a lost soul.
109. She seyde, 'how shal he doon, and I also?
109. She said, 'what should he do, and what about me?'
How sholde I live, if that I from him twinne?
How should I live if I am apart from him?
O dere herte eek, that I love so,
O dear heart, that I love so,
Who shal that sorwe sleen that ye ben inne?
Who will end the sorrow you're in?
O Calkas, fader, thyn be al this sinne!
O Calkas, father, all this sin is yours!
Wo worth that day that thou me bere on lyve!
Wo worth that day that you take me alive!
110. To what fyn sholde I live and sorwen thus?
110. Why should I live and suffer like this?
How sholde a fish with-oute water dure?
How can a fish survive without water?
What is Criseyde worth, from Troilus?
What is Criseyde worth, in Troilus?
How sholde a plaunte or lyves creature
How should a plant or living creature
Live, with-oute his kinde noriture?
Live without his kind nature?
{327}For which ful oft a by-word here I seye,
So many times I say,
That, "rotelees, mot grene sone deye."
That, "rotelees, mot grene sone deye."
111. I shal don thus, sin neither swerd ne darte
111. I will do this, since neither sword nor dart
Dar I non handle, for the crueltee,
Dar I non handle, for the crueltee,
That ilke day that I from yow departe,
That same day that I left you,
If sorwe of that nil not my bane be,
If sorrow from that isn’t my downfall,
Than shal no mete or drinke come in me
Than shall no meat or drink come in me
Til I my soule out of my breste unshethe;
Til I unseal my soul out of my chest;
And thus my-selven wol I do to dethe.
And so I will do this to myself until death.
112. And, Troilus, my clothes everichoon
112. And, Troilus, my clothes every one
Shul blake been, in tokeninge, herte swete,
Shul blake been, in tokeninge, herte swete,
That I am as out of this world agoon,
That I am as out of this world as a goon,
That wont was yow to setten in quiete;
That wish was for you to settle down in peace;
The observaunce ever, in your absence,
The observance always, in your absence,
Shal sorwe been, compleynte, and abstinence.
Shall sorrow be, complaint, and restraint.
113. Myn herte and eek the woful goost ther-inne
113. My heart and also the sorrowful spirit within it
Biquethe I, with your spirit to compleyne
Biquethe I, with your spirit to complain
Eternally, for they shul never twinne.
Eternally, for they shall never twin.
For though in erthe y-twinned be we tweyne,
For even though we are intertwined on this earth,
Yet in the feld of pitee, out of peyne,
Yet in the field of pity, out of pain,
As Orpheus and Erudice his fere.
As Orpheus and Eurydice, his companion.
114. Thus herte myn, for Antenor, allas!
114. So my heart, for Antenor, alas!
I sone shal be chaunged, as I wene.
I shall soon be changed, as I know.
But how shul ye don in this sorwful cas,
But how shall you act in this sorrowful situation,
How shal your tendre herte this sustene?
How will your tender heart support this?
But herte myn, for-yet this sorwe and tene,
But my heart, despite this sorrow and pain,
And me also; for, soothly for to seye,
And me too; because, to be honest,
So ye wel fare, I recche not to deye.'
So you do well, I don’t care to die.
115. How mighte it ever y-red ben or y-songe,
115. How might it ever be read or sung,
The pleynte that she made in hir distresse?
The complaint she made in her distress?
{328}I noot; but, as for me, my litel tonge,
{328}I don’t; but for me, my little tongue,
If I discreven wolde hir hevinesse,
If I wanted to describe her sadness,
It sholde make hir sorwe seme lesse
It should make her sorrow seem less.
Than that it was, and childishly deface
Than that it was, and foolishly ruin
Hir heigh compleynte, and therfore I it pace.
Him I complain, and that's why I'm addressing it.
116. Pandare, which that sent from Troilus
116. Pandare, which was sent from Troilus
Was to Criseyde, as ye han herd devyse,
Was to Criseyde, as you have heard discussed,
That for the beste it was accorded thus,
That it was agreed upon for the best,
And he ful glad to doon him that servyse,
And he was very happy to do that service,
Un-to Criseyde, in a ful secree wyse,
Un-to Criseyde, in a very secret way,
Ther-as she lay in torment and in rage,
Ther-as she lay in torment and in rage,
Com hir to telle al hoolly his message.
Com here to tell all his message.
117. And fond that she hir-selven gan to trete
117. And pleased that she herself began to treat
Ful pitously; for with hir salte teres
Ful pitously; for with hir salte teres
Hir brest, hir face y-bathed was ful wete;
Hir breast, her face was completely wet;
The mighty tresses of hir sonnish heres,
The powerful locks of her sunny hair,
Unbroyden, hangen al aboute hir eres;
Unbroyden, hanging all around their ears;
Which yaf him verray signal of martyre
Which gave him a true sign of martyrdom
Of deeth, which that hir herte gan desyre.
Of death, which her heart began to desire.
118. Whan she him saw, she gan for sorwe anoon
118. When she saw him, she immediately began to grieve.
Hir tery face a-twixe hir armes hyde,
Hir tery face a-twixe hir armes hyde,
For which this Pandare is so wo bi-goon,
For which this Pandare is so woefully gone,
That in the hous he mighte unnethe abyde,
That in the house he could hardly wait,
As he that pitee felte on every syde.
As he who felt pity on every side.
For if Criseyde hadde erst compleyned sore,
For if Criseyde had previously complained deeply,
Tho gan she pleyne a thousand tymes more.
Tho gan she pleyne a thousand times more.
119. And in hir aspre pleynte than she seyde,
119. And in her sharp complaint then she said,
'Pandare first of Ioyes mo than two
'Pandare first of joys more than two
Was cause causinge un-to me, Criseyde,
Was __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ to me, Criseyde,
That now transmuwed been in cruel wo.
That has now turned into cruel pain.
{329}That alderfirst me broughte in-to servyse
{329}That alderfirst brought me into service
Of love, allas! that endeth in swich wyse?
Of love, alas! that ends in such a way?
120. Endeth than love in wo? Ye, or men lyeth!
120. Does love end in sorrow? Yes, or are people lying!
And alle worldly blisse, as thinketh me,
And all worldly bliss, as it seems to me,
The ende of blisse ay sorwe it occupyeth;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ oh sorrow, it consumes me;
And who-so troweth not that it so be,
And whoever doesn’t believe that it’s true,
Lat him upon me, woful wrecche, y-see,
Lat him upon me, miserable wretch, see,
That my-self hate, and ay my birthe acorse,
That I hate myself, and always my birth is a curse,
Felinge alwey, fro wikke I go to worse.
Felling always, from bad I go to worse.
121. Who-so me seeth, he seeth sorwe al at ones,
121. Whoever sees me, sees all my sorrow at once,
Peyne, torment, pleynte, wo, distresse.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ complaint, where, distress.
Out of my woful body harm ther noon is,
Out of my miserable body __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
As anguish, langour, cruel bitternesse,
As pain, weariness, cruel bitterness,
A-noy, smert, drede, fury, and eek siknesse.
A-noy, death, decay, fury, and also sickness.
I trowe, y-wis, from hevene teres reyne,
I believe, indeed, that tears rain down from heaven,
For pitee of myn aspre and cruel peyne!'
For the sake of my harsh and cruel pain!
122. 'And thou, my suster, ful of discomfort,'
122. 'And you, my sister, full of discomfort,'
Quod Pandarus, 'what thenkestow to do?
Quod Pandarus, 'what do you think you should do?
Why woltow thus thy-selve, allas, for-do?
Why would you do that to yourself, alas, to make things worse?
Leef al this werk and tak now hede to
Leef all this work and take now heed to
That I shal seyn, and herkne, of good entente,
That I will say, and listen, with good intentions,
This, which by me thy Troilus thee sente.'
This, which your Troilus sent to you through me.
123. Torned hir tho Criseyde, a wo makinge
123. Torned her then Criseyde, a wo making
So greet that it a deeth was for to see:—
So it's sad to see that it was death:—
'Allas!' quod she, 'what wordes may ye bringe?
'Oh dear!' she said, 'what words can you bring?'
What wol my dere herte seyn to me,
What will my dear heart say to me,
Which that I drede never-mo to see?
Which I fear I will never see again?
{330}Wol he have pleynte or teres, er I wende?
{330}Will he have complaints or tears, before I go?
I have y-nowe, if he ther-after sende!'
I have now, if he sends afterwards!
124. She was right swich to seen in hir visage
124. She was right quick to show in her face
As is that wight that men on bere binde;
As is that person whom people bind on a bear;
Hir face, lyk of Paradys the image,
Hir face, like the image of Paradise,
Was al y-chaunged in another kinde.
Was al __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in a different way.
In hir, and eek hir Ioyes everychone,
In her, and also her joys each one,
Ben fled, and thus lyth now Criseyde allone.
Ben ran away, and now Criseyde is all alone.
125. Aboute hir eyen two a purpre ring
125. Around her two eyes, a purple ring
That to biholde it was a dedly thing,
That to look at it was a deadly thing,
For which Pandare mighte not restreyne
For which Pandare could not restrain
The teres from his eyen for to reyne.
The tears from his eyes to fall.
But nathelees, as he best mighte, he seyde
But nevertheless, as best as he could, he said
From Troilus thise wordes to Criseyde.
From Troilus these words to Criseyde.
126. 'Lo, nece, I trowe ye han herd al how
126. 'Look, niece, I think you've heard all how
The king, with othere lordes, for the beste,
The king, along with other lords, for the best,
Hath mad eschaunge of Antenor and yow,
Hath made an exchange of Antenor and you,
That cause is of this sorwe and this unreste.
That cause is of this sorrow and this restlessness.
But how this cas doth Troilus moleste,
But how this situation troubles Troilus,
That may non erthely mannes tonge seye;
That may not earthly man's tongue say;
For verray wo his wit is al aweye.
For truly, his mind is completely gone.
127. For which we han so sorwed, he and I,
127. For which we have mourned so much, he and I,
That in-to litel bothe it hadde us slawe;
That __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ had us killed;
But thurgh my conseil this day, fynally,
But through my advice today, finally,
He somwhat is fro weping now with-drawe.
He is somewhat withdrawn from crying now.
With yow to been al night, for to devyse
With you all night, to plan
Remede in this, if ther were any wyse.
Remedy for this, if there were any wise.
128. This, short and pleyne, theffect of my message,
128. This is, short and plain, the effect of my message,
As ferforth as my wit can comprehende.
As far as my understanding can grasp.
{331}For ye, that been of torment in swich rage,
{331}For you, who are in such torment and rage,
May to no long prologe as now entende;
May to no long prologe as now entende;
And her-upon ye may answere him sende.
And therefore, you may answer him by sending.
And, for the love of god, my nece dere,
And, for the love of god, my dear niece,
So leef this wo er Troilus be here.'
So let this woe be Troilus here.
129. 'Gret is my wo,' quod she, and sighte sore,
129. "Gret is my woe," she said, and sighed heavily,
As she that feleth dedly sharp distresse;
As she who feels deadly sharp distress;
'But yet to me his sorwe is muchel more,
'But still, his sorrow means much more to me,'
That love him bet than he him-self, I gesse.
That love him better than he loves himself, I guess.
Allas! for me hath he swich hevinesse?
All this for me, and he has such sadness?
Can he for me so pitously compleyne?
Can he complain so sadly for me?
Y-wis, this sorwe doubleth al my peyne.
Y-wis, this sorrow doubles all my pain.
130. Grevous to me, god wot, is for to twinne,'
130. It's really painful for me, I swear, to part.
Quod she, 'but yet it hardere is to me
Quod she, 'but it's still harder for me
To seen that sorwe which that he is inne;
To see the sorrow that he is in;
And deye I wol in certayn,' tho quod she;
And I definitely will,' she said;
'But bidde him come, er deeth, that thus me threteth,
'But ask him to come, before death, that threatens me like this,
Dryve out that goost, which in myn herte beteth.'
Dryve out that ghost, which beats in my heart.
131. Thise wordes seyd, she on hir armes two
131. These words said, she on her two arms
Fil gruf, and gan to wepe pitously.
Fil gruf, and started to cry mournfully.
Quod Pandarus, 'allas! why do ye so,
Quod Pandarus, "Oh no! Why are you doing that?"
Syn wel ye wot the tyme is faste by,
Syn you know the time is fast approaching,
That he shal come? Arys up hastely,
That he will come? Get up quickly,
That he yow nat biwopen thus ne finde,
That he should not be exposed like this nor find,
But ye wol han him wood out of his minde!
But you want him completely out of his mind!
132. For wiste he that ye ferde in this manere,
132. For he knew that you acted this way,
He wolde him-selve slee; and if I wende
He would kill himself; and if I go
To han this fare, he sholde not come here
To handle this situation, he shouldn't come here.
For al the good that Pryam may despende.
For all the good that Priam may spend.
For to what fyn he wolde anoon pretende,
For what purpose he would soon aim,
{332}That knowe I wel; and for-thy yet I seye,
{332} I know that well; and that's why I still say,
So leef this sorwe, or platly he wol deye.
So leave this sorrow, or he will surely die.
133. And shapeth yow his sorwe for to abregge,
133. And shapes your sorrow to shorten it,
And nought encresse, leve nece swete;
And nothing grows, dear sweet niece;
Beth rather to him cause of flat than egge,
Beth rather to him cause of flat than egge,
And with som wysdom ye his sorwes bete.
And with some wisdom, you will ease his sorrows.
What helpeth it to wepen ful a strete,
What good is it to weep fully on the street,
Or though ye bothe in salte teres dreynte?
Or are you both drowned in salty tears?
Bet is a tyme of cure ay than of pleynte.
Bet is a time of healing rather than of complaint.
134. I mene thus; whan I him hider bringe,
134. I said this; when I bring him here,
Sin ye ben wyse, and bothe of oon assent,
Sin ye been wise, and both of one agreement,
So shapeth how distourbe your goinge,
So shapes how disturbed your going,
Or come ayen, sone after ye be went.
Or come back soon after you leave.
Wommen ben wyse in short avysement;
Women are wise in quick thinking;
And lat sen how your wit shal now avayle;
And let's see how your cleverness will be useful now;
And what that I may helpe, it shal not fayle.'
And whatever I can do to help, I won't hold back.
135. 'Go,' quod Criseyde, 'and uncle, trewely,
135. "Go," said Criseyde, "and uncle, truly,
I shal don al my might, me to restreyne
I will do my best to hold myself back.
From weping in his sight, and bisily,
From weeping in his sight, and busily,
Him for to glade, I shal don al my peyne,
Him to please, I will do all my effort,
And in myn herte seken every veyne;
And in my heart search every vein;
If to this soor ther may be founden salve,
If a cure can be found for this sorrow,
It shal not lakken, certain, on myn halve.'
It will definitely not be lacking, I assure you.
Til in a temple he fond him allone,
Til in a temple he found himself alone,
As he that of his lyf no lenger roughte;
As he who no longer cared about his life;
But to the pitouse goddes everichone
But to the pitiful gods, each one
Ful tendrely he preyde, and made his mone,
Ful tendrely he prayed, and expressed his sorrow,
To doon him sone out of this world to pace;
To send him out of this world soon to wander;
For wel he thoughte ther was non other grace.
For he truly thought there was no other kindness.
{333}137. And shortly, al the sothe for to seye,
{333}137. And shortly, all the truth to say,
He was so fallen in despeyr that day,
He was so deep in despair that day,
That outrely he shoop him for to deye.
That utterly he prepared himself to die.
For right thus was his argument alwey:
For this was always his argument:
He seyde, he nas but loren, waylawey!
He said he was just lost, what a pity!
'For al that comth, comth by necessitee;
'Everything that happens, happens by necessity;
Thus to be lorn, it is my destinee.
Thus to be lost, it is my destiny.
That for-sight of divyne purveyaunce
That foresight of divine providence
Hath seyn alwey me to for-gon Criseyde,
Hath always told me to give up on Criseyde,
Sin god seeth every thing, out of doutaunce,
Sin God sees everything, without a doubt,
And hem desponeth, thourgh his ordenaunce,
And he decides, through his arrangement,
In hir merytes sothly for to be,
In her merits truly to be,
As they shul comen by predestinee.
As they shall come by destiny.
139. But nathelees, allas! whom shal I leve?
139. But still, alas! whom shall I leave?
For ther ben grete clerkes many oon,
For there are __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ many ones,
That destinee thorugh argumentes preve;
That destiny through arguments prove;
And som men seyn that nedely ther is noon;
And some men say that there is no need.
But that free chois is yeven us everichoon.
But that free choice is given to each one of us.
O, welaway! so sleye arn clerkes olde,
O, oh no! How sly old scholars are,
That I not whos opinion I may holde.
That I not whose opinion I may hold.
140. For som men seyn, if god seth al biforn,
140. For some men say, if God sees everything before it happens,
Ne god may not deceyved ben, pardee,
Ne god may not deceyved ben, pardee,
Than moot it fallen, though men hadde it sworn,
Than moot it fallen, though men had sworn it,
That purveyaunce hath seyn bifore to be.
That preparation has been seen before to be.
Wherfor I seye, that from eterne if he
Wherfor I seye, that from eterne if he
Hath wist biforn our thought eek as our dede,
Hath known before our thoughts as well as our actions,
We have no free chois, as these clerkes rede.
We have no free choice, as these clerks read.
141. For other thought nor other dede also
141. For no other thoughts or actions either
Might never be, but swich as purveyaunce,
Might never be, but such as providence,
Which may not ben deceyved never-mo,
Which can never be deceived again,
Hath feled biforn, with-outen ignoraunce.
Has experienced before, without ignorance.
{334}For if ther mighte been a variaunce
{334}For if there might have been a difference
To wrythen out fro goddes purveyinge,
To twist away from God's plan,
Ther nere no prescience of thing cominge;
Ther nere no prescience of thing cominge;
142. But it were rather an opinioun
142. But it was more of an opinion
Uncerteyn, and no stedfast forseinge;
Uncertain, and no steady foresight;
And certes, that were an abusioun,
And of course, that would be an abuse,
That god shuld han no parfit cleer witinge
That God should have no perfect clear knowledge
More than we men that han doutous weninge.
More than we men who have doubtful hopes.
But swich an errour up-on god to gesse
But such an error about God to guess
Were fals and foul, and wikked corsednesse.
Were false and foul, and wicked wickedness.
143. Eek this is an opinioun of somme
143. This is an opinion of some
That han hir top ful heighe and smothe y-shore;
That hand is really high and smothe y-shore;
They seyn right thus, that thing is not to come
They seyn right thus, that thing isn't meant to happen
For that the prescience hath seyn bifore
For that the foresight has seen before
That it shal come; but they seyn, that therfore
That it will come; but they say that therefore
That it shal come, therfore the purveyaunce
That it shall come, therefore the preparation
Wot it biforn with-outen ignoraunce;
What it used to be without ignorance;
144. And in this manere this necessitee
144. And in this way this necessity
Retorneth in his part contrarie agayn.
Retreats back to his opposing side again.
For needfully bihoveth it not to be
For it is not necessary to be
That thilke thinges fallen in certayn
That those things happen for sure
That ben purveyed; but nedely, as they seyn,
That was taken care of; but shortly, as they say,
Bihoveth it that thinges, whiche that falle,
Bihoveth it that thinges, whiche that falle,
That they in certayn ben purveyed alle.
They are definitely prepared.
145. I mene as though I laboured me in this,
145. I feel like I've really worked hard on this,
To enqueren which thing cause of which thing be;
To ask which thing causes which thing;
As whether that the prescience of god is
As whether the foresight of God is
The certayn cause of the necessitee
The certain cause of the necessity
Of thinges that to comen been, pardee;
Of things that are to come, indeed;
Or if necessitee of thing cominge
Or if needed
Be cause certeyn of the purveyinge.
Be cause certain of the provisioning.
146. But now ne enforce I me nat in shewinge
146. But now I don’t force myself to show
How the ordre of causes stant; but wel wot I,
How the order of causes stands; but I know well,
{335}That it bihoveth that the bifallinge
{335}That it is necessary that the happening
Of thinges wist biforen certeynly
Of things known beforehand for sure
Be necessarie, al seme it not ther-by
Be necessary, it isn't about that.
That prescience put falling necessaire
That foresight made falling necessary
To thing to come, al falle it foule or faire.
To the things to come, whether they are good or bad.
Than by necessitee bihoveth it
Than by necessity it needs
That, certes, thyn opinioun soth be,
That, of course, your opinion is true,
That wenest or coniectest that he sit;
That you think or guess that he is sitting;
And ferther-over now ayenward yit,
And further over now backward yet,
Lo, right so it is of the part contrarie,
Lo, that's exactly how it is on the other side,
As thus; (now herkne, for I wol not tarie):
As such; (now listen, because I won't delay):
148. I seye, that if the opinioun of thee
148. I say, that if your opinion
Be sooth, for that he sit, than seye I this,
Be honest, because he sits, I say this,
That he mot sitten by necessitee;
That he might not sit there by necessity;
And thus necessitee in either is.
And so necessity is present in both.
For in him nede of sitting is, y-wis,
For in him, the need to sit is, indeed,
And in thee nede of sooth; and thus, forsothe,
And in your need for truth; and so, really,
Ther moot necessitee ben in yow bothe.
The need for the meeting is in both of you.
149. But thou mayst seyn, the man sit not therfore,
149. But you might say, the man doesn't sit there for that reason,
That thyn opinion of sitting soth is;
That your opinion about sitting is true;
But rather, for the man sit ther bifore,
But rather, for the man sitting there before,
Therfore is thyn opinion sooth, y-wis.
Therefore, your opinion is true, indeed.
And I seye, though the cause of sooth of this
And I say, even though the truth of this
Comth of his sitting, yet necessitee
Comth of his sitting, yet necessity
Is entrechaunged, bothe in him and thee.
Is exchanged, both in him and you.
150. Thus on this same wyse, out of doutaunce,
150. So, in the same way, without doubt,
I may wel maken, as it semeth me,
I can certainly make, as it seems to me,
My resoninge of goddes purveyaunce,
My understanding of divine providence,
And of the thinges that to comen be;
And of the things that are to come;
By whiche reson men may wel y-see,
By which reason, people can clearly see,
{336}That thilke thinges that in erthe falle,
{336}Those things that happen on earth,
That by necessitee they comen alle.
That they all come out of necessity.
151. For al-though that, for thing shal come, y-wis,
151. For although that, for things to come, of course,
Therfore is it purveyed, certaynly,
Therefore it is provided, certainly,
Nat that it comth for it purveyed is:
Nat that it comth for it purveyed is:
Yet nathelees, bihoveth it nedfully,
Yet nevertheless, it is necessary,
That thing to come be purveyed, trewely;
That thing to come will be provided, truly;
Or elles, thinges that purveyed be,
Or else, things that are prepared,
That they bityden by necessitee.
That they were bitten by necessity.
152. And this suffyseth right y-now, certeyn,
152. And this is enough right now, for sure,
For to destroye our free chois every del.—
For to destroy our free choice every time.
But now is this abusion to seyn,
But now is this abuse to say,
That fallinge of the thinges temporel
The decline of worldly things
Is cause of goddes prescience eternel.
Is the cause of God's eternal foreknowledge.
Now trewely, that is a fals sentence,
Now truly, that is a false statement,
That thing to come sholde cause his prescience.
That thing that’s going to happen should trigger his foresight.
153. What mighte I wene, and I hadde swich a thought,
153. What could I think, if I had such a thought,
But that god purveyth thing that is to come
But that god provides what is to come.
For that it is to come, and elles nought?
For what is to come, and nothing else?
So mighte I wene that thinges alle and some,
So I might think that everything and anything,
That whylom been bifalle and over-come,
That once happened and was overcome,
Ben cause of thilke sovereyn purveyaunce,
Ben cause of that sovereign foresight,
That for-wot al with-outen ignoraunce.
That for what all without ignorance.
154. And over al this, yet seye I more herto,
154. And over all this, I still say more here,
That right as whan I woot ther is a thing,
That right as when I know there is a thing,
Y-wis, that thing mot nedefully be so;
Y-wis, that thing must not need to be so;
Eek right so, whan I woot a thing coming,
Eek, right? So, when I know something is coming,
So mot it come; and thus the bifalling
So be it; and thus the event
Of thinges that ben wist bifore the tyde,
Of things that are known before the time,
They mowe not been eschewed on no syde.'
They have not been avoided on either side.
155. Than seyde he thus, 'almighty Iove in trone,
155. Then he said this, "almighty Jove on the throne,
That wost of al this thing the soothfastnesse,
That lost of all this thing the truth,
{337}Rewe on my sorwe, or do me deye sone,
{337}Help me with my sorrow, or let me die soon,
Or bring Criseyde and me fro this distresse.'
Or take Criseyde and me out of this distress.
And whyl he was in al this hevinesse,
And while he was in all this sadness,
Disputinge with him-self in this matere,
Disputing with himself about this matter,
Com Pandare in, and seyde as ye may here.
Com Pandare in, and said as you may hear.
156. 'O mighty god,' quod Pandarus, 'in trone,
156. 'O mighty God,' said Pandarus, 'on the throne,
Ey! who seigh ever a wys man faren so?
Ey! Who ever saw a wise man act like that?
Why, Troilus, what thenkestow to done?
Why, Troilus, what do you think we should do?
Hastow swich lust to been thyn owene fo?
Hastow such desire to be thine own for?
What, parde, yet is not Criseyde a-go!
What, seriously, isn't Criseyde gone yet!
Why lust thee so thy-self for-doon for drede,
Why do you desire to destroy yourself out of fear?
That in thyn heed thyn eyen semen dede?
That in your head your eyes seem dead?
157. Hastow not lived many a yeer biforn
157. Haven't you lived many years before?
Artow for hir and for non other born?
Art thou for her and for no one else born?
Hath kinde thee wroughte al-only hir to plese?
Hath kind you worked only to please her?
Lat be, and thenk right thus in thy disese.
Lat be, and then think this way in your distress.
That, in the dees right as ther fallen chaunces,
That, in the days right as their fallen chances,
Right so in love, ther come and goon plesaunces.
Right, so in love, there come and go pleasures.
158. And yet this is a wonder most of alle,
158. And yet this is the greatest wonder of all,
Why thou thus sorwest, sin thou nost not yit,
Why are you so sad, since you haven’t even sinned yet,
Touching hir goinge, how that it shal falle,
Touching her departure, how it will happen,
Ne if she can hir-self distorben it.
Ne if she can hir-self distorben it.
Thou hast not yet assayed al hir wit.
You haven't experienced all her intelligence yet.
A man may al by tyme his nekke bede
A man could always __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Whan it shal of, and sorwen at the nede.
Whan it shall be, and grieve at the need.
159. For-thy take hede of that that I shal seye;
159. Therefore, pay attention to what I’m about to say;
I have with hir y-spoke and longe y-be,
I have talked with her and have been here for a long time,
So as accorded was bitwixe us tweye.
So as agreed between us two.
And ever-mo me thinketh thus, that she
And I always think this, that she
Hath som-what in hir hertes prevetee,
Hath something in their hearts' secrecy,
{338}Wher-with she can, if I shal right arede,
{338}With which she can, if I read this correctly,
Distorbe al this, of which thou art in drede.
Distorbe all this, which you are afraid of.
160. For which my counseil is, whan it is night,
160. So my advice is, when it's night,
Thou to hir go, and make of this an ende;
You go to her, and make an end of this;
And blisful Iuno, thourgh hir grete mighte,
And happy Juno, through her great power,
Shal, as I hope, hir grace un-to us sende.
Shal, as I hope, her grace send us.
Myn herte seyth, "certeyn, she shal not wende;"
Myn heart says, "surely, she will not go;"
And for-thy put thyn herte a whyle in reste;
And for that reason, take a moment to rest your heart;
And hold this purpos, for it is the beste.'
And keep this intention, because it is the best.
161. This Troilus answerde, and sighte sore,
161. This answered Troilus, and sighed deeply,
'Thou seyst right wel, and I wil do right so;'
'You say that very well, and I will do just that;'
And what him liste, he seyde un-to it more.
And whatever he wanted, he said more to it.
And whan that it was tyme for to go,
And when it was time to go,
Ful prevely him-self, with-outen mo,
Full of himself, without more,
Un-to hir com, as he was wont to done;
Un-to hir com, as he was wont to done;
And how they wroughte, I shal yow telle sone.
And how they worked, I will tell you soon.
162. Soth is, that whan they gonne first to mete,
162. So it is that when they first began to eat,
So gan the peyne hir hertes for to twiste,
So began the pain to twist their hearts,
That neither of hem other mighte grete,
That neither of them could greet,
But hem in armes toke and after kiste.
But he took her in his arms and then kissed her.
The lasse wofulle of hem bothe niste
The sad girl of both didn’t know.
Wher that he was, ne mighte o word out-bringe,
Wher that he was, he couldn't say a word,
As I seyde erst, for wo and for sobbinge.
As I said before, due to sorrow and weeping.
163. Tho woful teres that they leten falle
163. The painful tears that they let fall
As bittre weren, out of teres kinde,
As bitter as they were, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
For peyne, as is ligne aloës or galle.
For pain, like aloe wood or gall.
So bittre teres weep nought, as I finde,
So bitter tears weep not, as I find,
That in this world ther nis so hard an herte,
That in this world there is no heart so hard,
That nolde han rewed on hir peynes smerte.
That did not want to feel sorry for her pain.
164. But whan hir woful wery gostes tweyne
164. But when her sorrowful weary spirits two
Retorned been ther-as hem oughte dwelle,
Retorned been there as they ought to dwell,
{339}And that som-what to wayken gan the peyne
{339}And that somewhat to awaken began the pain
By lengthe of pleynte, and ebben gan the welle
By length of complaint, and began the well
Of hire teres, and the herte unswelle,
Of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ teres, and the heart unswell,
With broken voys, al hoors for-shright, Criseyde
With broken voices, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, Criseyde
To Troilus thise ilke wordes seyde:
To Troilus, these same words said:
165. 'O Iove, I deye, and mercy I beseche!
165. 'Oh love, I die, and I ask for mercy!
Help, Troilus!' and ther-with-al hir face
Help, Troilus!' And with that, her face
Upon his brest she leyde, and loste speche;
Upon his chest she lay, and lost her words;
Hir woful spirit from his propre place,
Hir miserable spirit from her own place,
Right with the word, alwey up poynt to pace.
Right with the word, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
And thus she lyth with hewes pale and grene,
And so she lies with colors pale and green,
That whylom fresh and fairest was to sene.
That once was fresh and the most beautiful to see.
166. This Troilus, that on hir gan biholde,
166. This Troilus, who looked at her,
Clepinge hir name, (and she lay as for deed,
Clepinge her name, (and she lay as if she were dead,
With-oute answere, and felte hir limes colde,
With no answer, and feeling her limbs cold,
Hir eyen throwen upward to hir heed),
Hir eyes throw up toward her head),
This sorwful man can now noon other reed,
This sorrowful man can now read nothing else,
But ofte tyme hir colde mouth he kiste;
But many times he kissed her cold mouth;
Wher him was wo, god and him-self it wiste!
Wher him was wo, God and he himself knew it!
167. He rist him up, and long streight he hir leyde;
167. He raised him up, and for a long time he laid there.
For signe of lyf, for ought he can or may,
For a sign of life, for all he can or might,
Can he noon finde in no-thing on Criseyde,
Can he find nothing in Criseyde at noon,
For which his song ful ofte is 'weylaway!'
For which his song is often "oh no!"
But whan he saugh that specheles she lay,
But when he saw that she lay there speechless,
With sorwful voys, and herte of blisse al bare,
With sorrowful voices and hearts completely bare,
He seyde how she was fro this world y-fare!
He said how she was gone from this world!
168. So after that he longe hadde hir compleyned,
168. So after that he had complained to her for a long time,
His hondes wrong, and seyde that was to seye,
His hands wrong, and said that was to say,
And with his teres salte hir brest bireyned,
And with his twisted braid, he tore her breast apart,
He gan tho teris wypen of ful dreye,
He then began to wipe off all the dirt,
And pitously gan for the soule preye,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ for the soul prey,
{340}And seyde, 'O lord, that set art in thy trone,
{340}And said, 'O Lord, who sits on Your throne,
Rewe eek on me, for I shal folwe hir sone!'
Rewe eek on me, for I shal folwe hir sone!
169. She cold was and with-outen sentement,
169. She was cold and devoid of feeling,
For aught he woot, for breeth ne felte he noon;
For all he knows, he didn’t feel any breath.
And this was him a preignant argument
And this was him in a __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ argument
That she was forth out of this world agoon;
That she was out of this world again;
He gan hir limes dresse in swich manere
He began to arrange her boundaries in such a way
As men don hem that shul be leyd on bere.
As men wear clothes that should be laid bare.
170. And after this, with sterne and cruel herte,
170. And after this, with a stern and cruel heart,
Him-self to sleen, how sore that him smerte,
Himself to slay, how much it hurt him,
So that his sowle hir sowle folwen mighte,
So that his soul could follow her soul,
Sin love and cruel Fortune it ne wolde,
Sin love and cruel Fortune it would not,
That in this world he lenger liven sholde.
That in this world he should live longer.
171. Thanne seyde he thus, fulfild of heigh desdayn,
171. Then he said this, filled with great disdain,
'O cruel Iove, and thou, Fortune adverse,
'O cruel love, and you, unfortunate Fortune,
This al and som, that falsly have ye slayn
This all and some, that falsely have you slain
Criseyde, and sin ye may do me no werse,
Criseyde, and since you can't do anything worse to me,
Fy on your might and werkes so diverse!
Fy on your strength and various works!
Thus cowardly ye shul me never winne;
Thus cowardly you shall never win me;
Ther shal no deeth me fro my lady twinne.
Ther shal no deeth me fro my lady twinne.
172. For I this world, sin ye han slayn hir thus,
172. For I this world, you have killed her like this,
Wol lete, and folowe hir spirit lowe or hye;
Willingly, and follow her spirit, whether it's low or high;
Shal never lover seyn that Troilus
Shall never lover say that Troilus
Dar not, for fere, with his lady dye;
Dar not, for fear, with his lady die;
For certeyn, I wol bere hir companye.
For sure, I will keep her company.
But sin ye wol not suffre us liven here,
But you will not allow us to live here,
Yet suffreth that our soules ben y-fere.
Yet suffers that our souls are together.
{341}173. And thou, citee, whiche that I leve in wo,
{341}173. And you, city, whom I leave in sorrow,
And thou, Pryam, and bretheren al y-fere,
And you, Priam, and all your brothers together,
And thou, my moder, farewel! for I go;
And you, my mother, goodbye! I’m leaving;
And Attropos, make redy thou my bere!
And __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, make my drink!
And thou, Criseyde, o swete herte dere,
And you, Criseyde, oh sweet dear heart,
Receyve now my spirit!' wolde he seye,
Receyve now my spirit!' he would say,
With swerd at herte, al redy for to deye.
With a sword at her heart, all ready to die.
174. But as god wolde, of swough ther-with she abreyde,
174. But as God willed, with that she awoke,
And gan to syke, and 'Troilus' she cryde;
And then she sighed and shouted, 'Troilus';
And he answerde, 'lady myn Criseyde,
And he replied, 'my lady Criseyde,
Live ye yet?' and leet his swerd doun glyde.
Live you still?' and let his sword glide down.
'Ye, herte myn, that thanked be Cupyde!'
'You, my heart, who should be thanked by Cupid!'
Quod she, and ther-with-al she sore sighte;
Quod she, and with that she sighed deeply;
And he bigan to glade hir as he mighte;
And he began to please her as best he could;
175. Took hir in armes two, and kiste hir ofte,
175. Took her in his arms twice, and kissed her often,
And hir to glade he dide al his entente;
And he did everything he could to please her;
For which hir goost, that flikered ay on-lofte,
For which her spirit, that flickered always aloft,
In-to hir woful herte ayein it wente.
In-to her sad heart again it went.
But at the laste, as that hir eyen glente
But in the end, as her eyes glanced
A-syde, anoon she gan his swerd aspye,
A-syde, then she suddenly saw his sword,
As it lay bare, and gan for fere crye,
As it lay exposed, and began to cry out in fear,
176. And asked him, why he it hadde out-drawe?
176. And asked him, why he had drawn it out?
And Troilus anoon the cause hir tolde,
And Troilus immediately revealed the reason to her,
And how himself ther-with he wolde have slawe.
And how he would have killed himself with it.
For which Criseyde up-on him gan biholde,
For which Criseyde looked at him,
And gan him in hir armes faste folde,
And took him in her arms and held him tight,
And seyde, 'O mercy, god, lo, which a dede!
And said, 'Oh mercy, God, look at this deed!
Allas! how neigh we were bothe dede!
Alas! How close we were to being both dead!
177. Thanne if I ne hadde spoken, as grace was,
177. Then if I hadn't spoken, as luck would have it,
Ye wolde han slayn your-self anoon?' quod she.
You would have killed yourself right away?' she said.
{342}'Ye, douteless;' and she answerde, 'allas!
{342}‘Yes, undoubtedly;’ and she replied, ‘alas!’
For, by that ilke lord that made me,
For, by that same lord who created me,
I nolde a forlong wey on-lyve han be,
I would not __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ just have been,
After your deeth, to han be crowned quene
After your death, to be crowned queen
Of al the lond the sonne on shyneth shene.
Of all the land the sun shines bright.
178. But with this selve swerd, which that here is,
178. But with this very sword, which is here,
And late us ryse and streight to bedde go;
And let's get up and head straight to bed;
And therë lat vs speken of our wo.
And __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ let's talk about our work.
Knowe I ful wel that day is not fer henne.'
Know I very well that day is not far off.
179. Whan they were in hir bedde, in armes folde,
179. When they were in their bed, in each other's arms,
Nought was it lyk tho nightes here-biforn;
Naught was it like the nights before;
For pitously ech other gan biholde,
For sadly each other began to look,
As they that hadden al hir blisse y-lorn,
As they who had lost all their happiness,
Biwaylinge ay the day that they were born.
Biwaylinge on the day they were born.
Til at the last this sorwful wight Criseyde
Til at the last this sorrowful wretch Criseyde
To Troilus these ilke wordes seyde:—
To Troilus, these same words were said:—
180. 'Lo, herte myn, wel wot ye this,' quod she,
180. "Listen, my dear, you know this well," she said,
'That if a wight alwey his wo compleyne,
'That if a person always complains about their troubles,
And seketh nought how holpen for to be,
And seeks nothing about how to be helped,
It nis but folye and encrees of peyne;
It’s just foolishness and a source of pain;
And sin that here assembled be we tweyne
And the sin that has brought us together here
To finde bote of wo that we ben inne,
To find a way out of the sorrow we are in,
It were al tyme sone to biginne.
It was always time to begin.
181. I am a womman, as ful wel ye woot,
181. I am a woman, as you all know well,
And as I am avysed sodeynly,
And as I've just realized,
So wol I telle yow, whyl it is hoot.
So I will tell you, while it is hot.
Me thinketh thus, that neither ye nor I
Me think that neither you nor I
Oughte half this wo to make skilfully.
Ought to skillfully make half of this work.
{343}For there is art y-now for to redresse
{343}For there is art now to correct
That yet is mis, and sleen this hevinesse.
That still is wrong, and it kills this heaviness.
182. Sooth is, the wo, the whiche that we ben inne,
182. Truly, the woe that we are in,
For ought I woot, for no-thing elles is
For all I know, for nothing else is
But for the cause that we sholden twinne.
But for the reason that we should separate.
Considered al, ther nis no-more amis.
Considered all, there is no more wrong.
But what is thanne a remede un-to this,
But what then is a remedy for this,
But that we shape us sone for to mete?
But are we not meant to shape ourselves to meet?
This al and som, my dere herte swete.
This all and some, my dear heart sweet.
183. Now that I shal wel bringen it aboute
183. Now that I will definitely make it happen
To come ayein, sone after that I go,
To come again, soon after I go,
Ther-of am I no maner thing in doute.
Ther-of am I no maner thing in doute.
For dredeles, with-inne a wouke or two,
For dredeles, within a week or two,
I shal ben here; and, that it may be so
I shall be here; and, to make sure it happens
By alle right, and in a wordes fewe,
By all means, and in a few words,
I shal yow wel an heep of weyes shewe.
I will show you a lot of ways.
184. For which I wol not make long sermoun,
184. For which I will not give a long speech,
For tyme y-lost may not recovered be;
For lost time cannot be regained;
But I wol gon to my conclusioun,
But I will go to my conclusion,
And to the beste, in ought that I can see.
And to the best, in anything I can see.
And, for the love of god, for-yeve it me
And, for the love of God, forgive me.
If I speke ought ayein your hertes reste;
If I say anything against your hearts' desire;
For trewely, I speke it for the beste;
For truly, I say it for the best;
185. Makinge alwey a protestacioun,
Making always a protestation,
That now these wordes, whiche that I shal seye,
That now these words, which I will say,
Nis but to shewe yow my mocioun,
Nis but to show you my motivation,
To finde un-to our helpe the beste weye;
To find the best way to help ourselves;
And taketh it non other wyse, I preye.
And take it no other way, please.
For in effect what-so ye me comaunde,
For in effect, whatever you command me,
That wol I doon, for that is no demaunde.
That will I do, for that is no demaunde.
{344}186. Now herkeneth this, ye han wel understonde,
{344}186. Now listen to this, you have well understood,
My goinge graunted is by parlement
My departure has been approved by Parliament.
So ferforth, that it may not be with-stonde
So far, that it cannot be resisted.
For al this world, as by my Iugement.
For all this world, in my opinion.
And sin ther helpeth noon avysement
And sin there helps no advice
To letten it, lat it passe out of minde;
To allow it to pass, let it fade from your mind;
And lat us shape a bettre wey to finde.
And let us find a better way to do it.
187. The sothe is, that the twinninge of us tweyne
187. The truth is that the connection between us two
Wol us disese and cruelliche anoye.
Wolves will annoy us with their disease and cruelty.
But him bihoveth som-tyme han a peyne,
But sometimes he must have a pain,
That serveth love, if that he wol have Ioye.
That serves love, if he wants to have joy.
And sin I shal no ferthere out of Troye
And I will not go further out of Troy.
Than I may ryde ayein on half a morwe,
Than I may ride again on half a morning,
It oughte lasse causen us to sorwe.
It should give us less reason to grieve.
188. So as I shal not so ben hid in muwe,
188. So that I won't be hidden in silence,
That day by day, myn owene herte dere,
That day by day, my own dear heart,
Sin wel ye woot that it is now a truwe,
Sin wel ye woot that it is now a truwe,
Ye shul ful wel al myn estat y-here.
Ye shul ful wel al myn estat y-here.
And er that truwe is doon, I shal ben here,
And after that truth is done, I shall be here,
And thanne have ye bothe Antenor y-wonne
And then you both have captured Antenor
And me also; beth glad now, if ye conne;
And me too; be glad now, if you can;
189. And thenk right thus, "Criseyde is now agoon,
189. And then think this, "Criseyde is now gone,
But what! she shal come hastely ayeyn;"
But what! She will come back quickly;
And whanne, allas? by god, lo, right anoon,
And when, oh no? By God, look, right away,
Er dayes ten, this dar I saufly seyn.
Er dayes ten, this dar I saufly seyn.
And thanne at erste shul we been so fayn,
And then at first we are so glad,
So as we shulle to-gederes ever dwelle,
So as we shuffle together, we always stay.
Thal al this world ne mighte our blisse telle.
Thal, all this world could not tell our happiness.
190. I see that ofte, ther-as we ben now,
190. I see that often, where we are now,
That for the beste, our conseil for to hyde,
That for the best, our advice for hiding,
{345}Ye speke not with me, nor I with yow
{345}You don’t speak with me, nor do I with you.
In fourtenight; ne see yow go ne ryde.
In a fortnight; I haven't seen you go or ride.
May ye not ten dayes thanne abyde,
May you not stay more than ten days,
For myn honour, in swich an aventure?
For my honor, in such an adventure?
Y-wis, ye mowen elles lite endure!
Y-wis, you may well endure little else!
191. Ye knowe eek how that al my kin is here,
191. You also know that all my family is here,
But-if that onliche it my fader be;
But if that only it be my father;
And eek myn othere thinges alle y-fere,
And also all my other things together,
And nameliche, my dere herte, ye,
And specifically, my dear heart, yes,
Whom that I nolde leven for to see
Whom I would not stop seeing
For al this world, as wyd as it hath space;
For all this world, as wide as it has space;
Or elles, see ich never Ioves face!
Or else, I’ve never seen Love’s face!
192. Why trowe ye my fader in this wyse
192. Why do you think my father in this way?
Coveiteth so to see me, but for drede
Coveiteth so to see me, but for drede
Lest in this toun that folkes me dispyse
Lest in this town that people despise me
By-cause of him, for his unhappy dede?
By reason of him, because of his unfortunate deed?
What woot my fader what lyf that I lede?
What does my father think about the life I lead?
For if he wiste in Troye how wel I fare,
For if he knew in Troy how well I’m doing,
Us neded for my wending nought to care.
Us needed for my wedding not to care.
193. Ye seen that every day eek, more and more,
193. You've seen that every day more and more,
Men trete of pees; and it supposed is,
Men treat of peace; and it is supposed,
That men the quene Eleyne shal restore,
That the queen Eleyne will restore those men,
And Grekes us restore that is mis.
And Greeks help us restore what is missing.
So though ther nere comfort noon but this,
So although there is no comfort at all but this,
That men purposen pees on every syde,
That men aim for peace on every side,
Ye may the bettre at ese of herte abyde.
You may feel better and be at ease in your heart.
194. For if that it be pees, myn herte dere,
194. For if it is peas, my dear heart,
The nature of the pees mot nedes dryve
The nature of the pees mot nedes dryve
That men moste entrecomunen y-fere,
That men mostly commonly enter together,
And to and fro eek ryde and gon as blyve
And back and forth also ride and go quickly
Alday as thikke as been flen from an hyve;
Alday as thick as bean from a hive;
And every wight han libertee to bleve
And everyone has the freedom to believe
Wher-as him list the bet, with-outen leve.
Where he prefers it best, without permission.
{346}195. And though so be that pees ther may be noon,
{346}195. And even if there are no peas,
Yet hider, though ther never pees ne were,
Yet hidden, though there was never peace nor were,
I moste come; for whider sholde I goon,
I have to go; where else should I go,
Or how mischaunce sholde I dwelle there
Or how could I possibly stay there?
Among tho men of armes ever in fere?
Among the armed men always together?
For which, as wisly god my soule rede,
For which, as surely as God saves my soul,
I can not seen wher-of ye sholden drede.
I can't see what you should be afraid of.
196. Have here another wey, if it so be
196. Here’s another way, if that’s the case.
That al this thing ne may yow not suffyse.
That all this may not be enough for you.
My fader, as ye knowen wel, pardee,
My father, as you well know, of course,
Is old, and elde is ful of coveityse.
Is old, and age is full of greed.
And I right now have founden al the gyse,
And I have now found all the tricks,
With-oute net, wher-with I shal him hente;
With no net, how will I catch him?
And herkeneth how, if that ye wole assente.
And listen to how, if you are willing to agree.
197. Lo, Troilus, men seyn that hard it is
197. Look, Troilus, people say it’s tough
This is to seyn, that men ful ofte, y-wis,
This means that men very often, indeed,
Mot spenden part, the remenaunt for to save.
Mot spenden part, the remainder for saving.
Of him that set is up-on coveityse;
Of him who is consumed by greed;
And how I mene, I shal it yow devyse.
And how I mean, I shall explain it to you.
Un-to my fader shal I take, and seye,
Un-to my father shall I go and say,
That right for trust and for savacioun
That right for trust and for salvation
It sent is from a freend of his or tweye,
It was sent from a friend of his or two.
The whiche freendes ferventliche him preye
The friends seriously urged him.
To senden after more, and that in hye,
To send for more, and that quickly,
Whyl that this toun stant thus in Iupartye.
Whyl this town is in such danger.
199. And that shal been an huge quantitee,
199. And that shall be a huge quantity,
Thus shal I seyn, but, lest it folk aspyde,
Thus will I say, but, so that people don't notice,
This may be sent by no wight but by me;
This can only be sent by me;
{347}I shal eek shewen him, if pees bityde,
{347}I will also show him, if peace happens,
What frendes that ich have on every syde
What friends I have on every side
Toward the court, to doon the wrathe pace
Toward the court, to do the wrath pace
Of Priamus, and doon him stonde in grace.
Of Priamus, and let him stand in favor.
200. So, what for o thing and for other, swete,
200. So, what for one thing and for another, sweet,
I shal him so enchaunten with my sawes,
I will charm him with my words,
That right in hevene his sowle is, shal he mete!
That right in heaven his soul is, shall he meet!
For al Appollo, or his clerkes lawes,
For Apollo, or his clerks' laws,
Or calculinge avayleth nought three hawes;
Or calculating amounts to nothing three haws;
Desyr of gold shal so his sowle blende,
Desire for gold shall so blind his soul,
That, as me lyst, I shal wel make an ende.
That, as I like, I will definitely bring it to a close.
201. And if he wolde ought by his sort it preve
201. And if he would do anything in his way, it proves
If that I lye, in certayn I shal fonde
If I lie, I will find out for sure
Distorben him, and plukke him by the sleve,
Distorb him, and pull him by the sleeve,
Makinge his sort, and beren him on honde,
Making his kind, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
He hath not wel the goddes understonde.
He does not understand the gods well.
For goddes speken in amphibologyes,
For goddess speaking in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
And, for a sooth, they tellen twenty lyes.
And, to be honest, they tell twenty lies.
202. Eek drede fond first goddes, I suppose,
202. I think fear found first gods,
Thus shal I seyn, and that his cowarde herte
Thus shall I say, and that his cowardly heart
Made him amis the goddes text to glose,
Made him among the gods text to explain,
Whan he for ferde out of his Delphos sterte.
When he got scared __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
And but I make him sone to converte,
And yet I make him soon to convert,
And doon my reed with-inne a day or tweye,
And down my reed within a day or two,
I wol to yow oblige me to deye.'
I want to oblige you to die.
203. And treweliche, as writen wel I finde,
203. And truly, as I have read well,
That al this thing was seyd of good entente;
That all this was said with good intentions;
And that hir herte trewe was and kinde
And that her heart was true and kind
Towardes him, and spak right as she mente,
Toward him, and spoke just as she intended,
And that she starf for wo neigh, whan she wente,
And that she started for work nearly, when she went,
{348}And was in purpos ever to be trewe;
{348}And was always meant to be true;
Thus writen they that of hir werkes knewe.
Thus they wrote that they knew of her works.
Herde al this thing devysen to and fro;
Herd all these things, debating back and forth;
And verraylich him semed that he hadde
And truly it seemed to him that he had
The selve wit; but yet to lete hir go
The selve wit; but still to let her go
His herte misforyaf him ever-mo.
His heart always misgave him.
But fynally, he gan his herte wreste
But finally, he began to wrestle with his heart
To trusten hir, and took it for the beste.
To trust her, and considered it the best choice.
205. For which the grete furie of his penaunce
205. For which the great fury of his punishment
Was queynt with hope, and ther-with hem bitwene
Was nice with hope, and there with them between
Bigan for Ioye the amorouse daunce.
Began for joy the amorous dance.
And as the briddes, whan the sonne is shene,
And as the birds, when the sun is shining,
Delyten in hir song in leves grene,
Delyten in her song in green leaves,
Right so the wordes that they spake y-fere
Right, so the words that they spoke together
206. But natheles, the wending of Criseyde,
206. But still, the departure of Criseyde,
For al this world, may nought out of his minde;
For all this world, may nothing leave his mind;
For which ful ofte he pitously hir preyde,
For which he often pleaded with her pitifully,
That of hir heste he might hir trewe finde.
That he might truly find her horse.
And seyde hir, 'certes, if ye be unkinde,
And said to her, 'certainly, if you are unkind,
And but ye come at day set in-to Troye,
And if you arrive in Troy during the day,
Ne shal I never have hele, honour, ne Ioye.
Ne shal I never have health, honor, or joy.
207. For al-so sooth as sonne up-rist on morwe,
207. For just as sure as the sun rises in the morning,
And, god! so wisly thou me, woful wrecche,
And, God! so wisely you me, miserable wretch,
To reste bringe out of this cruel sorwe,
To bring relief from this cruel sorrow,
I wol my-selven slee if that ye drecche.
I will kill myself if you delay.
But of my deeth though litel be to recche,
But of my death, though little be to care,
Yet, er that ye me cause so to smerte,
Yet, you make me hurt so much,
Dwel rather here, myn owene swete herte!
Dwell here for a while, my own sweet heart!
208. For trewely, myn owene lady dere,
208. For truly, my own dear lady,
Tho sleightes yet that I have herd yow stere
Tho sleights yet that I have heard you steer
{349}Ful shaply been to failen alle y-fere.
{349}Fully shaped, all have failed together.
For thus men seyn, "that oon thenketh the bere,
For this is what people say, "that oon thenketh the bere,
But al another thenketh his ledere."
But everyone thinks his leader differently.
Your sire is wys, and seyd is, out of drede,
Your father is wise, and he said, without fear,
209. It is ful hard to halten unespyed
209. It is really hard to stay unnoticed.
Bifore a crepul, for he can the craft;
Bifore a crepul, for he can the craft;
Your fader is in sleighte as Argus yëd;
Your fader is in position __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
For al be that his moeble is him biraft,
For even though his belongings have been taken from him,
His olde sleighte is yet so with him laft,
His old trick is still with him left,
Ye shal not blende him for your womanhede,
Ye shal not blame him for your womanhood,
Ne feyne a-right, and that is al my drede.
Ne feyne a-right, and that is all my fear.
210. I noot if pees shal ever-mo bityde;
210. I don’t know if peace will ever last;
But, pees or no, for ernest ne for game,
But, whether it's serious or just for fun,
I woot, sin Calkas on the Grekes syde
I know, since Calcas is on the Greek side.
Hath ones been, and lost so foule his name,
Hath ones been, and lost so foul his name,
He dar no more come here ayein for shame;
He won't come here again out of embarrassment;
For which that weye, for ought I can espye,
For that reason, as far as I can see,
To trusten on, nis but a fantasye.
To rely on, is just a fantasy.
211. Ye shal eek seen, your fader shal yow glose
211. You will also see, your father will flatter you
To been a wyf, and as he can wel preche,
To be a wife, and as he can well preach,
He shal som Grek so preyse and wel alose,
He will praise some Greek and commend him well,
That ravisshen he shal yow with his speche,
That he will delight you with his speech,
Or do yow doon by force as he shal teche.
Or do you do it by force as he will teach.
And Troilus, of whom ye nil han routhe,
And Troilus, whom you do not pity,
Shal causeles so sterven in his trouthe!
Shall he die for no reason in his truth!
212. And over al this, your fader shal despyse
212. And above all this, your father will despise
Us alle, and seyn this citee nis but lorn;
Us all, and say this city is just lost;
And that thassege never shal aryse,
And that message will never arise,
For-why the Grekes han it alle sworn
For why the Greeks have it all sworn
Til we be slayn, and doun our walles torn.
Til we are slain, and down our walls are torn.
That ay drede I, that ye wol bleve there.
That I dread, that you will stay there.
213. Ye shul eek seen so many a lusty knight
213. You should have seen so many lively knights
A-mong the Grekes, ful of worthinesse,
A-mong the Greeks, full of worthiness,
And eche of hem with herte, wit, and might
And each of them with heart, mind, and strength
To plesen yow don al his besinesse,
To please you, he will handle all his business.
That ye shul dullen of the rudenesse
That you should dull the rudeness
Of us sely Troianes, but-if routhe
Of us poor Trojans, but if pity
Remorde yow, or vertue of your trouthe.
Remorse you, or virtue of your truth.
214. And this to me so grevous is to thinke,
214. And this is so painful for me to think about,
That fro my brest it wol my soule rende;
That for my chest, it will render my soul;
Ne dredeles, in me ther may not sinke
Ne dredeles, in me ther may not sinke
A good opinioun, if that ye wende;
A good opinion, if you want;
For-why your faderes sleighte wol us shende.
For why your fathers' slaying will destroy us.
And if ye goon, as I have told yow yore,
And if you go, as I have already told you,
So thenk I nam but deed, with-oute more.
So then I am but dead, without more.
215. For which, with humble, trewe, and pitous herte,
215. For which, with a humble, true, and compassionate heart,
A thousand tymes mercy I yow preye;
A thousand times, I ask for your mercy;
So reweth on myn aspre peynes smerte,
So reflect on my sharp pains' hurt,
And doth somwhat, as that I shal yow seye,
And does somewhat, as that I shall say to you,
And lat us stele away bitwixe us tweye;
And let us sneak away between the two of us;
And thenk that folye is, whan man may chese,
And then think that folly is when a person can choose,
For accident his substaunce ay to lese.
For incident __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
216. I mene this, that sin we mowe er day
216. I mean this, that sin we commit every day
Wel stele away, and been to-gider so,
Wel stele away, and been together so,
What wit were it to putten in assay,
What a clever thing it would be to try,
In cas ye sholden to your fader go,
In case you should go to your father,
If that ye mighte come ayein or no?
If you could come back or not?
Thus mene I, that it were a gret folye
Thus I think, that it would be a great folly
To putte that sikernesse in Iupartye.
To put that certainty in jeopardy.
{351}217. And vulgarly to speken of substaunce
{351}217. And to speak plainly about substance
Of tresour, may we bothe with us lede
Of treasure, we can both take with us.
Y-nough to live in honour and plesaunce,
Y-nough to live in honour and plesaunce,
Til in-to tyme that we shul ben dede;
Til in-to tyme that we shall be dead;
And thus we may eschewen al this drede.
And so we can avoid all this fear.
For everich other wey ye can recorde,
For every other way you can remember,
Myn herte, y-wis, may not ther-with acorde.
My heart, indeed, cannot agree with that.
218. And hardily, ne dredeth no poverte,
218. And boldly, fears no poverty,
For I have kin and freendes elles-where
For I have family and friends elsewhere
That, though we comen in our bare sherte,
That, even though we come in our bare shirt,
Us sholde neither lakke gold ne gere,
Us should neither lack gold nor gear,
But been honoured whyl we dwelten there.
But we were honored while we stayed there.
This is the beste, if that ye wole assente.'
This is the best, if you agree.
219. Criseyde, with a syk, right in this wyse
219. Criseyde, with a sigh, just like this
Answerde, 'y-wis, my dere herte trewe,
Answerde, 'yes, my dear true heart,
We may wel stele away, as ye devyse,
We can easily sneak away, as you suggest,
And finde swiche unthrifty weyes newe;
And find such unprofitable ways now;
But afterward, ful sore it wol us rewe.
But afterward, it will make us very sorry.
And help me god so at my moste nede
And help me God at my most needed moment.
As causeles ye suffren al this drede!
As you suffer all this fear without cause!
220. For thilke day that I for cherisshinge
220. For that day that I for cherishing
Or drede of fader, or of other wight,
Or fear of father, or of someone else,
Or for estat, delyt, or for weddinge
Or for estate, delight, or for a wedding
Be fals to yow, my Troilus, my knight,
Be false to you, my Troilus, my knight,
Saturnes doughter, Iuno, thorugh hir might,
Saturn's daughter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, using her power,
As wood as Athamante do me dwelle
As enduring as wood, Athamante, do not leave me.
Eternaly in Stix, the put of helle!
Eternally in Stix, the pit of hell!
221. And this on every god celestial
221. And this about every heavenly god
I swere it yow, and eek on eche goddesse,
I swear it to you, and also to each goddess,
On every Nymphe and deite infernal,
On every nymph and infernal goddess,
On Satiry and Fauny more and lesse,
On __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ more or less,
{352}That halve goddes been of wildernesse;
{352}Those half goddesses have been of the wilderness;
And Attropos my threed of lyf to-breste
And Atropos cut my thread of life.
If I be fals; now trowe me if thow leste!
If I am false; now believe me if you want!
Thorugh Troye rennest ay downward to the see,
Thorugh Troye ran down to the sea,
Ber witnesse of this word that seyd is here,
Ber witness to this word that has been said here,
That thilke day that ich untrewe be
That day when I am untrue
To Troilus, myn owene herte free,
To Troilus, my own free heart,
That thou retorne bakwarde to thy welle,
That you return back to your well,
And I with body and soule sinke in helle!
And I, with body and soul, sink into hell!
223. But that ye speke, awey thus for to go
223. But you speak, away like this to go
And leten alle your freendes, god for-bede,
And let all your friends, God forbid,
For any womman, that ye sholden so,
For any woman, that you should do so,
And namely, sin Troye hath now swich nede
And specifically, Troy now has such a need
Of help; and eek of o thing taketh hede,
Of help; and also, one should take note of something,
And your honour; god shilde us fro mischaunce!
And your honor; God protect us from misfortune!
As alday happeth, after anger, game,
As always happens, after anger, comes play,
Why, lord! the sorwe and wo ye wolden make,
Why, lord! the sorrow and misery you would cause,
That ye ne dorste come ayein for shame!
That you didn't dare come back out of shame!
And er that ye Iuparten so your name,
And that you support your name,
Beth nought to hasty in this hote fare;
Beth was too hasty in this hot affair;
For hasty man ne wanteth never care.
For a hasty person never wants to take care.
225. What trowe ye the peple eek al aboute
225. What do you think the people all around you believe?
Wolde of it seye? It is ful light to arede.
Wants to say? It is very easy to read.
They wolden seye, and swere it, out of doute,
They would say, and swear it, without a doubt,
That love ne droof yow nought to doon this dede,
That love drove you not to do this deed,
But lust voluptuous and coward drede.
But lust is indulgent and fear is cowardly.
{353}Thus were al lost, y-wis, myn herte dere,
{353}So were all lost, truly, my dear heart,
Your honour, which that now shyneth so clere.
Your honor, which now shines so clearly.
226. And also thenketh on myn honestee,
226. And also think about my honesty,
That floureth yet, how foule I sholde it shende,
That blooms still, how could I ruin it,
And with what filthe it spotted sholde be,
And with what filth it should be stained,
If in this forme I sholde with yow wende.
If in this way I should go with you.
Ne though I livede un-to the worldes ende,
Ne though I livede un-to the worldes ende,
My name sholde I never ayeinward winne;
My name should never be won back;
Thus were I lost, and that were routhe and sinne.
Thus I was lost, and that was both sad and wrong.
227. And for-thy slee with reson al this hete;
227. And for your sleep with reason all this heat;
Men seyn, "the suffraunt overcometh," pardee;
Men say, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ indeed;
Eek! __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Thus maketh vertue of necessitee
Thus makes virtue of necessity
By pacience, and thenk that lord is he
By patience, and then think that lord is he
Of fortune ay, that nought wol of hir recche;
Of fortune, yes, that she doesn’t care for anything;
And she ne daunteth no wight but a wrecche.
And she does not intimidate anyone except for a wretch.
228. And trusteth this, that certes, herte swete,
228. And trust this, that surely, sweet heart,
Er Phebus suster, Lucina the shene,
Er Phebus sister, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ the beautiful,
The Leoun passe out of this Ariete,
The Leoun passes out of this Ariete,
I wol ben here, with-outen any wene.
I want to be here, without any doubt.
I mene, as helpe me Iuno, hevenes quene,
I swear, as help me Juno, queen of the heavens,
The tenthe day, but-if that deeth me assayle,
The tenth day, but if that death should attack me,
I wol yow seen, with-outen any fayle.'
I will see you, without fail.
229. 'And now, so this be sooth,' quod Troilus,
229. 'And now, so this is true,' said Troilus,
'I shal wel suffre un-to the tenthe day,
'I will endure until the tenth day,
Sin that I see that nede it moot be thus.
Sin that I see that needs it must be this way.
But, for the love of god, if it be may,
But, for the love of God, if it’s possible,
So lat us stele prively away;
So let us sneak away quietly;
For ever in oon, as for to live in reste,
For always in one, as to live in peace,
Myn herte seyth that it wol been the beste.'
My heart says that it will be the best.
230. 'O mercy, god, what lyf is this?' quod she;
230. "Oh mercy, God, what kind of life is this?" she said;
'Allas, ye slee me thus for verray tene!
'Oh no, you kill me like this out of true sadness!
{354}I see wel now that ye mistrusten me;
{354}I can see now that you don't trust me;
For by your wordes it is wel y-sene.
For it's clear from your words.
Mistrust me not thus causeles, for routhe;
Mistrust me not without reason, for pity;
Sin to be trewe I have yow plight my trouthe.
Sin to be true, I have pledged you my trust.
231. And thenketh wel, that som tyme it is wit
231. And think well, that sometimes it is wise
To spende a tyme, a tyme for to winne;
To pass the time, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Ne, pardee, lorn am I nought fro yow yit,
Ne, pardee, I am not lost to you yet,
Though that we been a day or two a-twinne.
Though we’ve been together for a day or two.
Dryf out the fantasyes yow with-inne;
Dry out the fantasies you have inside;
And trusteth me, and leveth eek your sorwe,
And trust me, and also lift up your sorrow,
Or here my trouthe, I wol not live til morwe.
Or here my truth, I will not live till tomorrow.
232. For if ye wiste how sore it doth me smerte,
232. For if you knew how much it hurts me,
Ye wolde cesse of this; for god, thou wost,
Ye wolde cesse of this; for god, thou wost,
The pure spirit wepeth in myn herte,
The __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ spirit cries in my heart,
To see yow wepen that I love most,
To see you cry, the one I love the most,
And that I moot gon to the Grekes ost.
And that I plan to go to the Greeks' camp.
Ye, nere it that I wiste remedye
Ye, nere it that I wiste remedye
To come ayein, right here I wolde dye!
To come back here, I would die!
233. But certes, I am not so nyce a wight
233. But of course, I am not such a foolish person
That I ne can imaginen a way
That I can't imagine a way
To come ayein that day that I have hight.
To return again on the day that I promised.
For who may holde thing that wol a-way?
For who can hold this __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
My fader nought, for al his queynte pley.
My father nothing, for all his clever tricks.
And by my thrift, my wending out of Troye
And with my frugality, my journey out of Troy
Another day shal torne us alle to Ioye.
Another day shall turn us all to joy.
234. For-thy, with al myn herte I yow beseke,
234. Therefore, with all my heart, I beg you,
If that yow list don ought for my preyere,
If you want to take any notice of my prayer,
And for the love which that I love yow eke,
And for the love that I also have for you,
That er that I departe fro yow here,
That moment when I leave you here,
That of so good a comfort and a chere
That of such good comfort and a cheer
I may you seen, that ye may bringe at reste
I might have seen you so that you can find some rest.
Myn herte, which that is at point to breste.
Myn heart, which is about to burst.
{355}235. And over al this, I pray yow,' quod she tho,
{355}235. And on top of all this, I ask you," she said then,
'Myn owene hertes soothfast suffisaunce,
"My own heart's true content,"
Sin I am thyn al hool, with-outen mo,
Sin I am yours completely, with no one else,
That whyl that I am absent, no plesaunce
That while I'm away, no pleasure
Of othere do me fro your remembraunce.
Of others, keep me in your memory.
For I am ever a-gast, for-why men rede,
For I am always amazed, because people advise,
That __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
236. For in this world ther liveth lady noon,
236. For in this world, there lives no lady,
If that ye were untrewe, as god defende!
If you were untrue, heaven forbid!
That so bitraysed were or wo bigoon
That so betrayed were or so begun
As I, that alle trouthe in yow entende.
As I fully understand the truth in you.
And douteles, if that ich other wende,
And undoubtedly, if that each other turns,
I nere but deed; and er ye cause finde,
I barely did; and before you find a reason,
For goddes love, so beth me not unkinde.'
For God's sake, please don't be unkind to me.
237. To this answerde Troilus and seyde,
237. To this, Troilus replied and said,
'Now god, to whom ther nis no cause y-wrye,
'Now God, to whom there is no reason to lie,
Me glade, as wis I never un-to Criseyde,
Me glad, as I was never to Criseyde,
Sin thilke day I saw hir first with yë,
Sin thilke day I saw her first with you,
Was fals, ne never shal til that I dye.
Was false, I will never be until I die.
At shorte wordes, wel ye may me leve;
At short words, you can definitely believe me;
I can no more, it shal be founde at preve.'
I can't do it anymore; it will be proven.
238. 'Graunt mercy, goode myn, y-wis,' quod she,
238. 'Thank you very much, my good sir,' she said,
'And blisful Venus lat me never sterve
'And blissful Venus let me never die
Er I may stonde of plesaunce in degree
Er I may stonde of plesaunce in degree
To quyte him wel, that so wel can deserve;
To quote him well, that does so well deserve;
And whyl that god my wit wol me conserve,
And if God wants to keep my mind sharp,
I shal so doon, so trewe I have yow founde,
I will definitely do that, for I have found you to be so trustworthy,
That ay honour to me-ward shal rebounde.
That honor will come back to me.
Ne veyn delyt, nor only worthinesse
Ne veyn delyt, nor only worthinesse
Of yow in werre, or torney marcial,
Of you in war, or tournament battle,
Ne pompe, array, nobley, or eek richesse,
Ne pompe, array, nobley, or eek richesse,
{356}Ne made me to rewe on your distresse;
{356}It made me feel sad about your distress;
But moral vertue, grounded upon trouthe,
But moral virtue, based on truth,
That was the cause I first hadde on yow routhe!
That was the reason I first felt compassion for you!
240. Eek gentil herte and manhod that ye hadde,
240. Oh, the kind heart and courage that you had,
And that ye hadde, as me thoughte, in despyt
And that you had, as it seemed to me, in contempt
Every thing that souned in-to badde,
Every unpleasant sound,
As rudenesse and poeplish appetyt;
As rudeness and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ appetite;
And that your reson brydled your delyt,
And that your reason restrained your delight,
This made, aboven every creature,
This made, above every creature,
That I was your, and shal, whyl I may dure.
That I am yours, and will be, as long as I can last.
241. And this may lengthe of yeres not for-do,
241. And this may not be undone over the years,
Ne remuable fortune deface;
Ne remuable __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ deface;
But Iuppiter, that of his might may do
But Jupiter, who can do anything with his power
The sorwful to be glad, so yeve us grace,
The sorrowful to be glad, so give us grace,
Er nightes ten, to meten in this place,
Er nightes ten, to meet in this place,
So that it may your herte and myn suffyse;
So that it may please your heart and mine;
And fareth now wel, for tyme is that ye ryse.'
And now it's time to get up.
242. And after that they longe y-pleyned hadde,
242. And after that they had long complained,
And ofte y-kist and streite in armes folde,
And often kissed and held tightly in each other's arms,
The day gan ryse, and Troilus him cladde,
The day began to rise, and Troilus got dressed,
And rewfulliche his lady gan biholde,
And he looked at his lady.
As he that felte dethes cares colde.
As he who felt the cold pangs of death.
And to hir grace he gan him recomaunde;
And he began to recommend himself to her grace;
Wher him was wo, this holde I no demaunde.
Wher him was wo, this holde I no demaunde.
243. For mannes heed imaginen ne can,
243. For a person's mind cannot imagine,
Ne entendement considere, ne tonge telle
Ne entendement considere, ne tonge telle
The cruel peynes of this sorwful man,
The harsh pains of this sorrowful man,
That passen every torment doun in helle.
That endures every torment down in hell.
For whan he saugh that she ne mighte dwelle,
For when he saw that she could not stay,
Which that his soule out of his herte rente,
Which caused his soul to tear out of his heart,
With-outen more, out of the chaumbre he wente.
Without further ado, he left the room.
Explicit Liber Quartus.
Explicit Liber 4.
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Title. Not in the MSS. // C. has lost ll. 1-112. 4. Cl. kane. 6, 11. Cl. Cp. H. whiel; H2. Ed. whele. 7. Cl. here; rest him. 12. Cl. rytht. 21. Cl. vilonye; H. vilenye; rest vilanye. 22. All herynes. // Cl. nyghttes. 23. Cl. compleynes; H. compleynen; Cp. compleignen. 24. Ed. Allecto; Tesiphonee. 25. Cp. H. to; Cl. H2. of. 27. H. los; Cl. losse. Colophon. Cl. Cp. H. wrongly have Explicit liber Tercius; read prohemium. 30. Cl. Grekys. 31. Cl. whanne. 32. H. herculis. 33. H. Cp. ful; rest om. 35. Cl. woned. 40. Cl. on; rest in. 41. Cl. lenge; rest lenger. 43. sharpe] Cl. faste. 44. Cl. fele. 47. Cl. last; Cp. H. Ed. laste. 51. Ed. Polymydas. // Cl. Cp. H. Ed. Monesteo; H2. Penestio. 52. Ed. Xantyppe; H2. Sartip. // Ed. Palestynor. 53. H2. Riphio; Cl. Cp. H. Rupheo. 57. Cp. H. a Grek; Cl. H2. Ed. at Grekes; read at Greek. 59. Ed. moste; Cp. meste; rest most. 60. Cl. yeue; Cp. Ed. yeuen. 67. Cl. woned. 69. Cl. don hym; rest om. hym. 75. Cl. told; Cp. H. tolde. 76. Cl. dredles; Cp. H. dredeles. 78. Cl. for (for 2nd in). 79. Cp. H. Ed. tacheue. 81. H. leue (glossed i. credo). 82. Cl. weres; Cp. H. Ed. weren. // H. leue (gl. i. cari). 86. Ed. regarde; rest resport (see l. 850). 89. Cl. losse; dishese. 90. Cl. -saf; Cp. H. -sauf. 94. Cp. and (for 2nd O). // Cl. cruwel. 99. Cl. H. say; rest sawe. 101. Cl. yif. // H. H2. om. that. 103. Cp. amonges; rest among (amonge). 105. through] Cl. for. 106. Cl. preson; H. prisoun. 107. Cl. wille. 108. Cl. chyd (sic). 110. Cl. On; Cp. H. Oon. 115. Cp. Cm. Ed. it; rest om. 117. And] Cl. I. 118. Cm. fer; H2. fere. 119. Cl. in; Cp. H. Cm. Ed. to; H2. in-to. 120. Cp. Ed. H2. Neptunus; H. neptimus; Cl. Neptainus; Cm. Natyinus. 121. Cp. Ed. makeden; H. makkeden; rest maden. 124. Ed. Lamedoun. 125, 6. Cm. here, fere. 129. Cl. terys; twye. 131. Cl. by-seche. 132. Cl. helen. 133. Cp. yaue; Cl. Cm. yaf; Ed. gaue. 134. Cl. y-nowh. 138. Cp. Ed. Cm. bryngen; H. brynge; Cl. bryng. // H. hom; Cl. Cm. hem; rest home. // H. Tooas; Ed. Thoas. 139. Cp. H. Ed. -garde; Cl. -gard. // Cm. H2. his saf cundwyt hem sente. 140. Cp. H. Ed. Thembassadours; Cl. H2. The ambassiatours (see l. 145). 155. Cl. angwyssh. 163. Cl. gon; rest go. 165. H. Cm. ne; rest om. 167. Cl. blowe; rest y-blowe. 168. Cl. bothere; Ed. bother; Cp. brother (!); H2. bothe; Cm. botheis; H. eyther. 173. Cl. whanne. // Cl. Cp. Cm. hadde; rest had. 175. Cp. H. aȝeyn; Cl. Cm. ayen. 176. Cp. H. Ed. Grekes; rest Grekis. 178. Cl. answerede; Cp. H. Cm. answerde. 179. Cl. Cm. presoner. 180. Cl. H2. om. that. 183, 5. Cl. onys, nonys. 184. Cl. in; H2. a; rest on. 186. Cp. H. Ed. sholden; Cl. sholde. 191. Cl. Cp. Ed. to; H. tolk (for to folk); rest of. 192. Cl. stown (!). 198. Cl. liten (!). // Cl. weten; H. Cp. witen; Ed. wenen; H2. know. 201. Cl. here an; rest om. an. 204. Cl. after he was. 205. Ed. quytte; H2. quytt; H. Cp. quite; Cl. Cm. quyt. 206. Cl. discressioun. 207. Cl. Cm. dede. 210. Cl. seyden; Cp. H. Cm. seyde; Ed. sayd; H2. saide. // Ed. heere; rest here. // Cm. hounne; rest howne (hown). 211. Cl. was delibered. 213. Cl. pronuncede; precident. 214. Cl. Al they; preyede. 220. Cl. Cm. spede; rest spedde. 223. Cp. H. Cm. Ed. slepen; Cl. slepe. 229. Cl. I-bounde. 236. Cl. hepede; H. heped. 237. Cl. -brest; Cp. Cm. -breste; H. -brast. // Cl. werkyn. 242. Cl. Righ. 243. Cl. Cm. festes; rest fistes. 245. Cp. H. Ed. seluen; Cl. self. 252. MSS. Schop, Shope. 257. Cl. terys. 260. Cl. Thanne; Cp. H. Than. 270. Cp. Cm. Ed. now the; Cl. H. the now. 277. Cl. on (for or). // Cl. Cm. deye; Cp. H. dye. 282. Cp. H. Ed. whider; Cl. Cm. wheder. 286. H. gerful; Ed. gierful; Cl. greful; Cm. gery; Cp. serful(!). 294. Cl. repeles(!). 295. Cm. H2. schal I; rest I may. 296. Cl. cruwel; Cm. crewel. 298. Cl. Allas; rest Allone. 302. Cp. Ed. wery; Cm. werray; rest verray. 305. H. vnneste (glossed i. go out of thi nest). // Ed. woful neste (wrongly). 309. Cl. desport. 310. Cp. H2. brighte; rest bright (but Cm. varies). 312. Cp. H. Stonden; Cm. Stondyn; Ed. Stonden; Cl. Stondeth. // Cp. H. sighte; Cl. sight. 313. Cp. H. lighte; Cl. lyght. 314. Cl. tweyne; Cp. H. tweye. 317. H2. thilke; Cm. ye ilke; rest this. 318. Cl. Cp. H. the; Ed. thy; rest my. 320. Cl. vn-to yow so. 323. H. heighe; Cp. heigh; Cl. heyhe. 327. Cl. whanne; be. 330. Cp. H. Ed. myslyued; H2. mysleuyd; Cl. Cm. mysbyleued. 336. Cl. where as; rest om. as. 339. Cl. Meddles; rest Medled (Medlid). 345. Cl. Burgeys & lord. 350. Cp. H. rees; Cl. Cm. res; Ed. race. 352. Cp. H. vndid; Cl. vndede. 354. Cl. as ony; rest om. ony. 356. Cm. nyste; Cl. Cp. H. nyst; see 349. 362. Cl. colde. 364. Cp. H. slough. 367. H. Cp. ayein; Cl. Cm. ayen; Ed. ayenst. 368. Cl. wyych. 370. Cp. H. thise; Cl. this. 379. Ed. deed; H. Cm. ded; Cl. Cp. dede. 380. Cl. answerede. 387. Cl. Als; rest As. 392. Cl. Cm. his; rest hire (her). 398. All eye (ey). 402. Cm. sweche; Ed. H2. suche; Cl. H. Cp. swych. 405. Cm. owene; Cl. Cp. H. owen; Ed. owne. 408. Cl. om. in. 413. Cl. Cm. of; rest for. 414. Cl. H. zauzis; rest zanzis. 415. Cp. H. chaceth; Cl. cacheth. 417. Cl. thow art; Cp. artow; H. ertow; Cm. or thow; rest art thou. 423. Cl. ellys. 424. Cl. al. 426. H. Tabrigge; Cp. Tabregge; Cm. To abregge. 430. Cl. Cm. sorwe; rest wo. 431. Cm. roughte; Cl. Cp. H. rought. // Cl. vnthryf; om. that. 434. Cp. at oothir; H. attother. 435. Cl. he answered. // Cl. seyde a; rest om. a. 437. Cl. fende. 438. Cp. H. traysen; Cl. trassen; Ed. trayen. // Cl. Cm. here (hire); rest a wight. 439. Cl. to god; rest om. to. // Cp. H. y-the; Cl. the. 440. Cl. anoon sterue right. 443. Cl. her (for herte). 444. Cl. heres; Cp. H. hires; Ed. hers. 445. Cl. syn that; rest om. that. 455. Cl. sleste; H. Cm. slest; rest sleest. 459. H2. wolde; Cm. nulde; Cp. H. Ed. wol; Cl. wil. 462. Cl. that (before for) and hath (over erasure); Cp. H. and; rest that. 468. Cm. pasciounys; rest passions. 472. Cl. Criseyde; Cm. Crisseid; rest Criseydes. 478. Cl. a lasse; rest om. a. 480. Cl. leue; Cm. lyuyn; Cp. H. lyuyd (!). 483. Cl. Ed. knowe; rest y-knowe. 484. Cl. thenketh; Cp. H. Cm. thynketh. Cp. omits 491-532. 493. Cl. leuede; H. lyuede; Ed. lyued. 498. H2. repeats nay; rest Nay. 506. Ed. hyre; H. H2. hire; Cl. Cm. here. 510. H. outher; Cl. Cm. other; H2. eyther. // Cl. yn this teris; rest om. this. 520. Cl. om. out. // Cl. a lambyc; H. a lambic; Cm. a lambik; H2. lambyke; Ed. allambyke. 525. Cl. it; rest him. 526. Cm. seyde; Cl. H. seyd. 527. Cl. thow; rest thee (the). // H. Cm. H2. to; rest om. 528. Cl. self; H. Ed. seluen; Cm. selue. 530. Cl. H2. To; rest Go. 531. H. outher; Cl. Cm. other; H2. either. 535. Cl. H2. be; rest ben. 539. Cm. beleuyn. 540. Cl. answerede. 544. Cl. om. this. 548. by] Cl. my. 556. Cl. Thanne. 564. Cp. mooste; Cl. most. 566. Cl. Cp. H. nold; rest nolde. 582. Cl. answerede. 583. Cl. for; rest so. 586. Cl. H. nold; Cm. nylde; rest nolde. 591. Cp. H. Ed. seluen; rest self. 592. Cl. Cp. namly. 594. Cp. H. lite; Cl. Ed. Cm. litel. 596. Cp. H. Ed. vn-to; Cl. to. 599. H2. lete; Cm. letyn; Cp. H. laten; Cl. late. // H2. to; Cm. in-to (om. thus); rest vn-to. 601. man] Cm. men. 607. Cl. Cp. H. of; rest for. // Cl. Cp. H. fered; Cm. ferd; Ed. feare; H2. drede. 612. Cl. loue. 614. Ed. H2. Though; Cp. H. Theigh; Cl. They; Cm. That. 615. thee] Cl. yow. 619. Cl. Kygh (!); Ed. Kythe; Cp. Cm. Kith. 624. dede] Cl. nede. 625. Cl. H. Cp. Theygh; Ed. Though. // Cl. stonde. 630. H. H2. it; rest om. 631. Cl. to quiken. 636. Cl. short. 637. Cl. Cp. H. Ed. rauysshen. 639. Cl. thanne. // wel] Cp. H. wil. 640. Cl. answered. 642. H. Ed. yuel; Cp. yuele; Cl. Cm. euele. 643. Cl. Cp. H. Ed. rauysshen. 652. Cl. shappe; om. that. 662. Cp. H. Ed. al; Cl. of; Cm. om. 667. Cl. om. which. 671. Cp. thise; Cm. Ed. these; Cl. H. this. // Cp. H. Cm. sothe; Cl. soth. 675. this] Cl. the. // mighte] Cl. koude. 679. Cl. om. So. 682. Cp. H. com; rest come. 684. Cl. ynowh. 688. Cl. that ye shal; Cm. ye schal; rest om. ye. 689. seyde] Cl. answered. // nam] Cl. Cm. Ed. am. 691. Cp. H. Ed. tho; rest om. 692. Cp. bryngen; Cm. bryngyn; Cl. H. brynge. 693. Cl. whanne. 694. Cl. wodes (!); wommannyssh. 695. Cp. thennes; H. tennes (!); Cl. thens. 699. Cl. herte; rest soule. 701. Cp. H. Thise; Cl. This. // Cl. om. thus. 703. Cl. hem; Ed. her; rest hire. 707. So all (except their for that in H2.). 708-714. Cp. Cl. H. omit. // From Ed. (corrected by John's MS.) 708. Ed. H2. might she no lenger; Cm. myghte sche no lenger to. 709. Ed. H2. they gan so; Cm. so gunne thei; (read so they gonnen). 710. Cm. yeuyn; Ed. gaue. // Cm. the; rest her. 713. Cm. sithe; H2. sythe; Ed. sens. // Cm. forgoth; Ed. forgo; H2. forgeten. 716. Cp. H. Wenden; rest Wende. 717. Cl. om. she. 720. Cl. Seygh; H. Cp. Seigh; Cm. Saw. 722. Cl. comforten; H. Cm. conforten. 731. Ed. soroufull; Cl. H. sorwful. After l. 735, Cm. inserts 750-756, with various readings. 741. Cl. om. 2nd hir. 750-756. Cm. has these lines after l. 735. 750. Cm. The salte teris from hyre eyȝyn tweyn. 751. Doun fille] Cm. Out ran. // in] Cm. of. // Cm. H2. Aprille; Cp. April. // Cm. ful; rest om. 752. wo] Cm. peyne. 756. forlost] H2. soore lorn. 757. doon] Cl. do. // Cm. What schal he don what schal I don also. 758. Cl. om. that. 765. Cl. I a; rest om. I. 768. Cm. Leuyn. 772. Cp. crueltee; Cl. cruwelte; H. Ed. cruelte. 773. yow] Cl. him. 775. Ed. Cp. H2. drinke; rest drynk. 777. Cp. Ed. wol; Cm. wele; Cl. H. wold. 788. Cl. Ed. Cm. twynned. 790. Cm. There Pluteo regnyth schal. 791. Cm. Erodice; rest Erudice. 799. y-red] H. y-herd. 805. I] Cp. H. ich. 806-833. Cm. omits. 806. Cl. sent was; rest om. was. 807. Cl. om. Was. // H2. to; rest vn-to. 810. Cp. secree; Cl. seere (!); Ed. H2. secrete; H. faire. 812. Cl. Cp. Come; H. Com; Ed. Came. 814. Cl. terys. 816. Cl. herys. 817. Cl. eris. 818. H2. martire; Cp. matire; Ed. matiere; rest matere (!). 824. H2. pite felte; Cp. pitie felt; H. pite hadde; Cl. felte pyte. 827. Cp. H. pleynte; Cl. pleynt. 832. Cl. -ferst; brough (!). 833. swich] Cl. this. 834. Cl. thanne. // or] Cl. er. 835. Cm. euery; rest alle. // Cl. thenketh. 837. Cl. who that. 839. Cl. accurse; Cp. H. a-corse. 840. wikke] Cl. wo. 841. Cl. onys. 842. Cp. H. pleynte; Cl. pleynt. // Cl. Ed. wo and; Cp. H. H2. om. and. 845. Cl. sikenesse; H. sekenesse; Cp. siknesse. 846. Cl. teris. 847. Cl. cruwel. 850. Cp. Cl. Ed. resport (see l. 86); H. reporte; Cm. report; H2. desporte. 851. Cl. om. allas. 852. Cl. Lef; Cp. H. Leef; Cm. Leue. // werk] Cl. wek. // Cm. tak; Cl. Cp. H. take. 858. wol] Cl. wold. // Cl. om. herte. 860. Cl. ye (for he). // Cl. terys. 864. Cl. a; H. to; rest of. 870. H2. Betrent. // H. toknynge; Cl. tokenynge. 872. Cl. H. myght; Cp. Cm. myghte. 873. Cl. terys; hise. 875. Cp. H. thise; Cl. this. 882. Cl. awey. 887. Cl. It; rest And. 891. can] Cl. may. 893. Cl. May as; rest om. as. 894. Cl. an answere; rest om. an. 896. Cp. H2. leue; Ed. leaue; Cm. leuyth; Cl. H. Lef. 897. Cp. H. sighte; Cl. Ed. sighed; Cm. syghynge. 898. Cl. felt; rest feleth. // Cl. sharpe; Cp. H. sharp. 899. Cp. H. muchel; Cl. muche. 900. Cl. loueth. 903. Cp. Cm. sorwe; Cl. H. sorw. 909. Cl. And; rest But. // Cl. treteth. 910. Cl. the; rest that. // Cp. Cl. H. H2. he beteth; Cm. Ed. om. he. 911. Cl. This. 914. Cl. ye wel. 917. Cl. Cm. wod. 919. Cl. wend. 924. Cl. Cp. H. lef; H2. leue; Ed. leaue. 925. Cl. shappeth. // H. tabrigge. 927. Cl. Buth; Cm. Be; rest Beth. // Cl. om. cause. // flat] Ed. plat. 930. Cl. drenche; Cm. drenk; rest dreynte. 932. hider] Cl. here. 934. Cl. shappeth. // Cl. Cm. this; rest your. 937. Cl. puts now after sen. 944. this] Cl. Cm. H2. his. // H. soor; Cl. Cm. sor. 948. Cl. rowhte. 949. Cp. H. Cm. pitouse; Cl. petouse. 953-1078. Cm. omits. 957. Read loren (Legend, 1048); MSS. lorn. 966. Cl. come; rest comen. 968. Cl. clerkes grete. 969. Cp. H2. Ed. argumentes; Cl. H. argumentz. 974. som] Cl. so. 975. Ne] Cl. And. 976. Cl. falle; rest fallen. // H2. Ed. though; Cl. they; Cp. H. theigh. 977. Cl. seighen; Ed. sene; rest seyn. 978. In H., he is glossed i. deus. 984. All feled (felid); read fel'd. 989. Cl. stedefast. 994. Cl. corsed wykkednesse. 998. Cl. seyghen; Ed. sene; rest seyn. 1011. Cl. wheyther. 1016. Cp. H. nenforce. // Cp. Ed. H. nat; Cl. nought; rest not. 1019. Cl. byforn; H. Cp. bifor; H2. Ed. before; read biforen. 1021. Cp. Ed. necessaire; rest necessarie. 1026. Cl. coniestest. 1029. Cl. nowe herkene. 1035. Cl. om. in thee (rest in the). 1036. Cl. Ter mot. 1038. All give too long a line: That thyn opinion of his sitting soth is. 1039. sit] Ed. sate. 1045. Cl. make. 1048. Cl. Cp. H. which. 1052. Cl. it is; rest is it. 1053. Cl. Nough; rest Nat (Not). 1065. I (2nd)] Cl. ich. 1066. H2. purueyth; Cl. purueyed; rest purueyeth. 1070. Cl. H. soueyren; H2. souereyn. 1072. H. H2. herto; Cl. Ed. therto. 1073. Cl. om. That. // as] Cl. a. 1077. the] Cl. that. 1079. Cl. Thanne. 1080. Cl. H2. alle; rest al this. 1085. Cp. H. Ed. in; rest om. 1087. Cm. H2. Ey; Ed. Eygh; Cl. Cp. H. I. 1089. Cm. owene; H. Ed. owne; Cl. owen. 1091. Cl. thyn; H. Cp. thy. 1092. Cl. eyghen. 1093. Cl. by-fore; rest be-forn (by-forne). 1097. Cl. om. thy. 1099. Cl. H. com; Cp. Ed. come. 1103. Cl. seluen; rest self. 1114. Cl. swych; Cm. why; rest which. 1116. Cl. blissyd; rest blisful. 1120. this] Cl. H2. thi. 1121. Cl. answerede; H. answerde. // Cl. sight; Cp. H. sighte. 1128. Cl. it is; rest om. it. // that] H. than; Cl. om. // Cl. whanne. 1129. peyne] Cl. peynes; Cm. sorwe. 1135, 6, 8. Cl. teris. 1139. Cl. thought; Ed. through; Cp. thorugh; H. thorwgh. 1144. H. woken; Ed. weaken; Cm. lesse. 1146. Cl. teris. 1147. H2. Cm. hors; Ed. horse; H. hois. // Cp. H. Ed. H2. for shright; Cl. for bright (!); Cm. for feynt. 1151. Cl. lost; H. lefte; rest loste. 1153. Cl. vp; Cm. H2. a; Cp. H. o; Ed. in. 1158. Cm. With-oute; rest With-outen. 1166. ful] Cl. fyl. // is] Cl. his. 1171. Cl. honde. 1178. Cl. om. aught. // he] Cl. I. 1181. Cl. Cm. won; H. H2. wone. 1184, 1189. Cl. cruwel; Cp. H. cruel. 1185. Cl. He (for His). 1186. Ed. sleen; Cl. Cp. Cm. slen. 1187. Cl. sowe (2nd time). 1188. Cp. doom; Cl. Cm. dom; rest dome. 1191. Cl. Cp. H2. fulfilled; rest fulfild. 1193. Cl. om. ye. 1202. H. wol; Cl. wole. 1203. H. suffure; Cp. Ed. H2. suffre; Cl. Cm. suffren. // H. lyues here; Cl. y-fere (!); rest lyuen here. 1207. Cl. now I; rest om. now. 1208. H2. Attropos; Ed. Attropose; Cl. H. Cp. Attropes. 1212. H. breyde; Cm. brayd; rest abreyde (Cp. shabreyde). 1221. Cl. flekered; Cm. flekerede; Cp. Ed. flikered; H2. fykered (!); H. fliked. 1222. Cl. a-yen; H. a-yein. 1226. Cp. H. it hadde; H2. that (he) hadde; rest hadde it. 1227. Cl. Cm. om. hir. 1231. Cl. swich; rest which. 1234. Cl. wolden; slay. 1235. Cl. answerede. 1236. Cl. mad; rest made. 1241. slayn] Cm. slawe. 1244. Cm. Ed. there; rest ther. 1245. morter] Cm. percher. 1246. ful] Cl. right. 1248. tho] Cl. Cm. H2. the. 1249. Cl. gan other. 1257. nis] Cl. H. is. // Cl. Cm. encres; Cp. H. encresse; H2. encrease; Ed. encreace. 1259. Cl. H2. be; rest ben. 1261, 3. Cl. Cm. wot, hot; H. woote, hoote. 1264. Cl. thenketh; rest thinketh. // Cl. H2. ne; rest nor. 1265. Cm. Aughte; rest Ought. 1267. Ed. sleen; Cl. H. Cm. slen. 1268. Cl. om. 2nd the. 1271. nis] Cl. Cm. is. 1272. Cl. Cp. remede; H. remade; rest remedie. 1276. H. Cp. ayein; Cl. Cm. ayen. 1278. Cl. dredles; Cp. H. Cm. dredeles. // Cl. Cp. H. wowke; Cm. wouke; H2. wooke; Ed. weke. 1281. Cl. Cm. hep; Cp. H. heepe. 1282. Cl. wot; Cp. H. Ed. wol; Cm. nyl. // Cl. sermon. 1283. may] Cl. wol. 1284. Cl. conclusyon. 1287. Cl. Cm. ayen; H. ayenis; Cp. ayeyns. 1296. Cl. for ye; rest om. for. 1299. Cl. Iuggement. 1304. Cl. dishese; cruwellyche. 1308. Cl. Cm. ayen; H. Cp. ayein. 1309. Cp. oughte; Cl. ought. // Cl. H2. the lasse; rest om. the. 1312. Cl. ye wel. 1318. H. Cp. ayein; Cl. ayen. 1319. Cl. righ. 1321. Cl. Cm. erst; rest erste. // Cl. shal; see 1322. 1324. Cl. Cp. H. Ed. insert tyme after ofte. 1329. Cp. H. an; rest om. 1330. lite] Cl. Cm. H2. litel. 1343. if] Cl. and. 1344. Cl. nedede; H. H2. neded. 1354. Cm. moste; H. most; Cp. moost; Cl. mose (!). 1356. Cl. Cm. ben; rest been. 1358. Cl. wit-outen. 1361. Cl. wheder. 1373. Cl. Cp. H. Ed. ful hard; rest om. ful. 1376. Cm. Mot; H. Moot; Cl. Cp. Mote. 1380. Cp. H. H2. moeble; Cl. moble; see l. 1460. 1384. Cl. wheche. 1385. Cm. sendyn; rest sende. 1387. H. glosses quantitee by i. of golde; hence Ed. has be of golde an. 1388-1408. Cp. omits. 1388. Ed. aspyde; Cm. aspiede; H. aspied; Cl. aspie. 1391. Cl. H2. om. that. 1394. what for] Cl. that for other (!). 1397. Cl. and or; rest om. and. 1398. Cl. calkullynge. 1399. Ed. blende; rest blynde. 1406. Ed. speke. 1407. a] Ed. o. 1409. his] Cl. is. 1411. H. Ed. ferde; Cm. fer; Cl. Cp. fered; H2. drede. // Cl. his; rest om. 1415. Cl. wreten. 1416. of] H. Cm. in. // Cp. Ed. entente; rest entent. 1422. Cl. eerys. 1423. Ed. H2. deuysed. 1425. selve] Cl. same. // H2. lete; Cl. Cp. H. late. // hir] Cl. he. 1426. Cl. om. him. 1431. Cp. H. thamorouse. 1435. Cp. H2. Delited; Cl. Ed. Deliten; Cm. Delite; H. Delites (!). 1436. Cp. H. natheles; Cl. nathles. 1445. Cp. Ed. H. cruel; Cl. cruwel. 1449. Ed. Dwell; H2. Dwelleth; rest Dwelle. 1452. Cl. fayllen; Cp. H. faylen. 1456. and] Cl. but. // Cl. a-rede; H. Cp. atrede; Cm. at-rede. 1458. Cl. H. crepul; Cp. crepel; rest crepil. // Cl. can on; rest om. on. 1459. MSS. eyed. 1463. Cl. H. alle; Cm. Cp. Ed. al. 1468. Cl. a-yen; H. Cp. ayein. 1470. on] Cl. to. 1473. preyse] Cl. prese. 1476. of] Cm. Ed. on; H. of on (!). // Cl. H2. he; rest ye. 1483. And] Cl. Al. 1490. Cm. Troilus; Cl. Cp. H. Ed. Troians (but read Troián-es). 1492. Cl. thenke; rest thinke. 1494. Cp. H. dredeles; Cl. Cm. dredles. 1498. Cl. am; Cp. H. Ed. H2. nam. 1501. reweth] Cl. rewes. 1503. Cp. H. bi-twixe; Cl. by-twext. 1505. his] Cl. is. 1507. Cp. H. to-gidere; Cl. to-gedre. 1508. wit] Cl. nede. 1509. Cp. sholden; H. sholdon; Cm. schuldyn; Cl. sholde. 1515. Cl. Y-nowh. // Cl. pleasaunce; Cp. H. Cm. plesaunce. 1520. Cl. Cm. Ed. hardely. 1523. Cp. Cm. gold; rest golde. 1532. Cl. Cp. helpe; H. Cm. help. // Cm. moste; Cp. mooste; Cl. H. most. 1538. Cl. Ed. Saturnus. 1539. Cp. H. wood; Cl. wod. // Cm. achamaunt; Ed. Achamante. 1546. Cp. H. Cm. Ed. to-breste; Cl. H2. thow breste. 1548. Ed. Synoys; rest Symoys. 1549. Cm. om. ay. 1550. Cl. wittenesse. 1555. awey] Cl. alwey. 1557. any] Cl. ony. 1558. Cl. namly. 1560. Cm. leye; Ed. laye; H2. were; Cl. Cp. H. lay. 1562. Ed. herafter be take. // Perhaps read: pees be after take. 1565. Cp. H. ayeyne; Cl. ayen. 1567, 8. Cp. H. Cm. hastif. 1569. Cl. ye that the peple ek of al; rest om. that and of. 1570. Cp. H. tarede. 1577. I] Cl. H2. it. 1585. Cp. H. moot; Cl. Cm. mote. 1587. Cp. H. Ed. By pacience (paciens); Cl. By pacient; H2. Be pacient; Cm. Beth pacient. // Cl. thenk; Cm. thynkith; rest thynke. 1592. H. leon, glossed i. signum leonis; ariete, glossed i. signum arietis. 1595. Cp. H. messaile. 1603. Cl. om. that. 1608. H. cynthia; Cp. Cinthia; Cl. Cynthes (!); Ed. Scythia (!). 1623. Cp. H. Cm. wiste; Cl. H2. wist. 1624. Cl. H. com. 1626. H. H2. way; Cp. wey; Cl. weye. 1632. Cl. Cm. beseche. 1633. Cl. ough. 1636. so] Cl. the. // Cl. good of; Cm. good; rest good a. 1637. Cl. om. ye. 1638. Ed. at; H2. in; H. a; Cl. Cp. Cm. o. // point] Cl. poyn. 1640. Cp. Cm. owene; Ed. owne; Cl. owen. 1642. Cl. assent (!). 1643. Cl. do ye me. 1649. Cp. H2. alle; rest al. 1655. Cm. Ed. glade; H2. gladde; Cl. H. glad. 1656. H2. yhe; rest eye. 1658. Cm. schorte; Cp. Ed. shorte; rest short. 1660. Cp. H. Cm. goode; Cl. good. 1664. Cl. om. god. 1667-1701. Cm. omits. 1669. H. tournay; H2. tourney. 1670. Cl. aray. 1677. and] Cl. an. // Cl. pepelyssh; H. Cp. H2. poeplissh. 1682. Read fortun-è. 1689. Cp. H2. streite; H. streyte; Cl. streyght. 1691. Cl. Cp. rowfullych; H. rewfulliche; H2. pitously. 1693. hir] Cl. his. 1696. Ed. H2. Ne entendement; Cl. Cp. Nentendement. 1697. The] Cl. This. // H. cruel; Cp. cruele; Cl. cruwel. 1699. Cl. om. whan.
Title. Not in the MSS. // C. has lost ll. 1-112. 4. Cl. kane. 6, 11. Cl. Cp. H. while; H2. Ed. whole. 7. Cl. here; rest him. 12. Cl. right. 21. Cl. villainy; H. villany; rest vilain. 22. All heritages. // Cl. nights. 23. Cl. complains; H. complain; Cp. complain. 24. Ed. Allecto; Tisiphone. 25. Cp. H. to; Cl. H2. of. 27. H. loss; Cl. losse. Colophon. Cl. Cp. H. incorrectly have Explicit book Three; read prologue. 30. Cl. Greeks. 31. Cl. when. 32. H. hercules. 33. H. Cp. full; rest om. 35. Cl. lived. 40. Cl. on; rest in. 41. Cl. long; rest longer. 43. sharp] Cl. fast. 44. Cl. many. 47. Cl. last; Cp. H. Ed. last. 51. Ed. Polymedes. // Cl. Cp. H. Ed. Monesteo; H2. Penestio. 52. Ed. Xantippe; H2. Sartip. // Ed. Palestine. 53. H2. Riphio; Cl. Cp. H. Rupheo. 57. Cp. H. a Greek; Cl. H2. Ed. at Greeks; read at Greek. 59. Ed. most; Cp. mest; rest most. 60. Cl. give; Cp. Ed. given. 67. Cl. lived. 69. Cl. do him; rest om. him. 75. Cl. told; Cp. H. told. 76. Cl. dreadless; Cp. H. dreadless. 78. Cl. for (for the 2nd in). 79. Cp. H. Ed. take. 81. H. leave (glossed i. credo). 82. Cl. were; Cp. H. Ed. were. // H. leave (gl. i. carry). 86. Ed. regard; rest report (see l. 850). 89. Cl. loss; disgrace. 90. Cl. -safe; Cp. H. -sauf. 94. Cp. and (for 2nd O). // Cl. cruel. 99. Cl. H. said; rest saw. 101. Cl. if. // H. H2. om. that. 103. Cp. among; rest among (amonge). 105. through] Cl. for. 106. Cl. prison; H. prison. 107. Cl. will. 108. Cl. quarreled (sic). 110. Cl. One; Cp. H. One. 115. Cp. Cm. Ed. it; rest om. 117. And] Cl. I. 118. Cm. far; H2. fere. 119. Cl. in; Cp. H. Cm. Ed. to; H2. in-to. 120. Cp. Ed. H2. Neptune; H. neptimus; Cl. Neptainus; Cm. Natyinus. 121. Cp. Ed. made; H. made; rest made. 124. Ed. Lamedoun. 125, 6. Cm. here, together. 129. Cl. terys; two. 131. Cl. beseech. 132. Cl. heal. 133. Cp. gave; Cl. Cm. gave; Ed. gave. 134. Cl. enough. 138. Cp. Ed. Cm. bring; H. bring; Cl. bring. // H. home; Cl. Cm. them; rest home. // H. Thoas; Ed. Thoas. 139. Cp. H. Ed. -guard; Cl. -gard. // Cm. H2. his safe conduct sent to them. 140. Cp. H. Ed. The ambassadors; Cl. H2. The ambassadors (see l. 145). 155. Cl. anguish. 163. Cl. go; rest go. 165. H. Cm. ne; rest om. 167. Cl. blow; rest blown. 168. Cl. both; Ed. bother; Cp. brother (!); H2. both; Cm. both; H. either. 173. Cl. when. // Cl. Cp. Cm. had; rest had. 175. Cp. H. again; Cl. Cm. again. 176. Cp. H. Ed. Greeks; rest Greeks. 178. Cl. answered; Cp. H. Cm. answered. 179. Cl. Cm. prisoner. 180. Cl. H2. om. that. 183, 5. Cl. once, twice. 184. Cl. in; H2. a; rest on. 186. Cp. H. Ed. should; Cl. should. 191. Cl. Cp. Ed. to; H. tolk (for to folk); rest of. 192. Cl. stolen (!). 198. Cl. little (!). // Cl. know; H. Cp. witen; Ed. wenen; H2. know. 201. Cl. here an; rest om. an. 204. Cl. after he was. 205. Ed. quit; H2. quit; H. Cp. quit; Cl. Cm. quit. 206. Cl. discretion. 207. Cl. Cm. dead. 210. Cl. said; Cp. H. Cm. said; Ed. said; H2. said. // Ed. here; rest here. // Cm. hownne; rest howne (hown). 211. Cl. was released. 213. Cl. pronounced; precedent. 214. Cl. All they; prayed. 220. Cl. Cm. speed; rest sped. 223. Cp. H. Cm. Ed. sleep; Cl. sleep. 229. Cl. I-bound. 236. Cl. heaped; H. heaped. 237. Cl. -broke; Cp. Cm. -brast; H. -brast. // Cl. work. 242. Cl. Right. 243. Cl. Cm. feasts; rest fists. 245. Cp. H. Ed. selves; Cl. self. 252. MSS. Shop, Shop. 257. Cl. terys. 260. Cl. Then; Cp. H. Than. 270. Cp. Cm. Ed. now the; Cl. H. the now. 277. Cl. on (for or). // Cl. Cm. die; Cp. H. dye. 282. Cp. H. Ed. whether; Cl. Cm. whether. 286. H. eager; Ed. greedy; Cl. greedy; Cm. greedy; Cp. desperate(!). 294. Cl. repels(!). 295. Cm. H2. shall I; rest I may. 296. Cl. cruel; Cm. crewel. 298. Cl. Alas; rest Alone. 302. Cp. Ed. weary; Cm. weary; rest true. 305. H. greatest (glossed i. go out of your nest). // Ed. woeful next (wrongly). 309. Cl. sport. 310. Cp. H2. bright; rest bright (but Cm. varies). 312. Cp. H. Stand; Cm. Standing; Ed. Stoned; Cl. Standeth. // Cp. H. sight; Cl. sight. 313. Cp. H. light; Cl. light. 314. Cl. twin; Cp. H. two. 317. H2. that; Cm. that like; rest this. 318. Cl. Cp. H. the; Ed. thy; rest my. 320. Cl. unto you so. 323. H. high; Cp. high; Cl. high. 327. Cl. when; be. 330. Cp. H. Ed. misleaved; H2. misleaved; Cl. Cm. misbelieved. 336. Cl. whereas; rest om. as. 339. Cl. Meddles; rest Medled (Medlid). 345. Cl. Burgess & lord. 350. Cp. H. race; Cl. Cm. race; Ed. race. 352. Cp. H. undone; Cl. vndede. 354. Cl. as any; rest om. any. 356. Cm. niste; Cl. Cp. H. nyst; see 349. 362. Cl. cold. 364. Cp. H. slough. 367. H. Cp. again; Cl. Cm. again; Ed. against. 368. Cl. which. 370. Cp. H. these; Cl. this. 379. Ed. dead; H. Cm. dead; Cl. Cp. dead. 380. Cl. answered. 387. Cl. Also; rest As. 392. Cl. Cm. his; rest her (her). 398. All eye (ey). 402. Cm. such; Ed. H2. such; Cl. H. Cp. such. 405. Cm. own; Cl. Cp. H. own; Ed. own. 408. Cl. om. in. 413. Cl. Cm. of; rest for. 414. Cl. H. zaus; rest zanzis. 415. Cp. H. chase; Cl. catch. 417. Cl. thou art; Cp. art thou; H. art thou; Cm. or thou; rest art thou. 423. Cl. else. 424. Cl. all. 426. H. Tabrig; Cp. Tabreg; Cm. To abridge. 430. Cl. Cm. sorrow; rest woe. 431. Cm. rough; Cl. Cp. H. rough. // Cl. untried; om. that. 434. Cp. at other; H. at other. 435. Cl. he answered. // Cl. said a; rest om. a. 437. Cl. fiend. 438. Cp. H. betray; Cl. trassen; Ed. betray. // Cl. Cm. here (her); rest a wight. 439. Cl. to God; rest om. to. // Cp. H. thou; Cl. the. 440. soon I will serve right. 443. Cl. her (for heart). 444. Cl. hers; Cp. H. hers; Ed. hers. 445. Cl. since that; rest om. that. 455. Cl. sly; H. Cm. sly; rest sly. 459. H2. would; Cm. would; Cp. H. would; Cl. will. 462. Cl. that (before for) and has (over erasure); Cp. H. and; rest that. 468. Cm. passions; rest passions. 472. Cl. Criseyde; Cm. Crisseid; rest Criseydes. 478. Cl. a lass; rest om. a. 480. Cl. leave; Cm. leuyn; Cp. H. lived (!). 483. Cl. Ed. know; rest y-known. 484. Cl. thinks; Cp. H. Cm. thinks. Cp. omits 491-532. 493. Cl. lived; H. lived; Ed. lived. 498. H2. repeats nay; rest Nay. 506. Ed. her; H. H2. her; Cl. Cm. here. 510. H. either; Cl. Cm. other; H2. either. // Cl. in this tears; rest om. this. 520. Cl. om. out. // Cl. a lambic; H. a lambic; Cm. a lambik; H2. lambyke; Ed. alambyke. 525. Cl. it; rest him. 526. Cm. said; Cl. H. said. 527. Cl. thou; rest thee (the). // H. Cm. H2. to; rest om. 528. Cl. self; H. Ed. selves; Cm. self. 530. Cl. H2. To; rest Go. 531. H. either; Cl. Cm. other; H2. either. 535. Cl. H2. be; rest been. 539. Cm. believe. 540. Cl. answered. 544. Cl. om. this. 548. by] Cl. my. 556. Cl. Then. 564. Cp. most; Cl. most. 566. Cl. Cp. H. nold; rest nolde. 582. Cl. answered. 583. Cl. for; rest so. 586. Cl. H. nold; Cm. nild; rest nolde. 591. Cp. H. Ed. selves; rest self. 592. Cl. Cp. namely. 594. Cp. H. little; Cl. Ed. Cm. little. 596. Cp. H. Ed. into; Cl. to. 599. H2. let; Cm. let; Cp. H. let; Cl. late. // H2. to; Cm. into (om. thus); rest into. 601. man] Cm. men. 607. Cl. Cp. H. of; rest for. // Cl. Cp. H. feared; Cm. feared; Ed. fear; H2. dread. 612. Cl. love. 614. Ed. H2. Though; Cp. H. Though; Cl. They; Cm. That. 615. thee] Cl. you. 619. Cl. Kygh (!); Ed. Kythe; Cp. Cm. Kith. 624. dead] Cl. need. 625. Cl. H. Cp. Theygh; Ed. Though. // Cl. stand. 630. H. H2. it; rest om. 631. Cl. to awaken. 636. Cl. short. 637. Cl. Cp. H. Ed. ravesh. 639. Cl. then. // well] Cp. H. will. 640. Cl. answered. 642. H. Ed. ill; Cp. evil; Cl. Cm. evil. 643. Cl. Cp. H. Ed. ravesh. 652. Cl. shape; om. that. 662. Cp. H. Ed. all; Cl. of; Cm. om. 667. Cl. om. which. 671. Cp. these; Cm. Ed. these; Cl. H. this. // Cp. H. Cm. true; Cl. true. 675. this] Cl. the. // might] Cl. could. 679. Cl. om. So. 682. Cp. H. come; rest come. 684. Cl. enough. 688. Cl. that ye shall; Cm. ye shall; rest om. ye. 689. said] Cl. answered. // name] Cl. Cm. Ed. am. 691. Cp. H. Ed. those; rest om. 692. Cp. bring; Cm. bring; Cl. H. bring. 693. Cl. when. 694. Cl. woods (!); womanysh. 695. Cp. hence; H. hence (!); Cl. thens. 699. Cl. heart; rest soul. 701. Cp. H. These; Cl. This. // Cl. om. thus. 703. Cl. them; Ed. her; rest her. 707. So all (except their for that in H2.). 708-714. Cp. Cl. H. omit. // From Ed. (corrected by John's MS.) 708. Ed. H2. might she no longer; Cm. might she no longer to. 709. Ed. H2. they began so; Cm. so began they; (read so they began). 710. Cm. giving; Ed. gave. // Cm. the; rest her. 713. Cm. since; H2. since; Ed. since. // Cm. forgot; Ed. forgo; H2. forget. 716. Cp. H. Turn; rest Turn. 717. Cl. om. she. 720. Cl. Saw; H. Cp. Saw; Cm. Saw. 722. Cl. comfort; H. Cm. comfort. 731. Ed. sorrowful; Cl. H. sorrowful. After l. 735, Cm. inserts 750-756, with various readings. 741. Cl. om. 2nd her. 750-756. Cm. has these lines after l. 735. 750. Cm. The salty tears from her eyes two. 751. Down fell] Cm. Out ran. // in] Cm. of. // Cm. H2. April; Cp. April. // Cm. full; rest om. 752. woe] Cm. pain. 756. lost] H2. sore lost. 757. do] Cl. do. // Cm. What shall he do what shall I do also. 758. Cl. om. that. 765. Cl. I a; rest om. I. 768. Cm. Living. 772. Cp. cruelty; Cl. cruelty; H. Ed. cruelty. 773. yow] Cl. him. 775. Ed. Cp. H2. drink; rest drink. 777. Cp. Ed. will; Cm. well; Cl. H. would. 788. Cl. Ed. Cm. twinned. 790. Cm. There Pluto reigns shall. 791. Cm. Erudice; rest Erudice. 799. y-read] H. y-heard. 805. I] Cp. H. I. 806-833. Cm. omits. 806. Cl. sent was; rest om. was. 807. Cl. om. Was. // H2. to; rest unto. 810. Cp. secret; Cl. seer (!); Ed. H2. secret; H. fair. 812. Cl. Cp. Come; H. Come; Ed. Came. 814. Cl. tears. 816. Cl. hurts. 817. Cl. heirs. 818. H2. martyr; Cp. matter; Ed. matter; rest matter (!). 824. H2. pity felt; Cp. pity felt; H. pity had; Cl. felt pity. 827. Cp. H. plaint; Cl. plaint. 832. Cl. -first; brought (!). 833. such] Cl. this. 834. Cl. then. // or] Cl. rather. 835. Cm. every; rest all. // Cl. thinks. 837. Cl. whoever. 839. Cl. cursed; Cp. H. accursed. 840. wicked] Cl. wo. 841. Cl. once. 842. Cp. H. plaint; Cl. plaint. // Cl. Ed. woe and; Cp. H. H2. om. and. 845. Cl. sickness; H. sickness; Cp. sickness. 846. Cl. tears. 847. Cl. cruel. 850. Cp. Cl. Ed. report (see l. 86); H. report; Cm. report; H2. desport. 851. Cl. om. alas. 852. Cl. Dear; Cp. H. Dear; Cm. Love. // work] Cl. week. // Cm. take; Cl. Cp. H. take. 858. will] Cl. would. // Cl. om. heart. 860. Cl. you (for he). // Cl. tears. 864. Cl. a; H. to; rest of. 870. H2. Betrent. // H. tokening; Cl. tokening. 872. Cl. H. might; Cp. Cm. might. 873. Cl. tears; his. 875. Cp. H. these; Cl. this. 882. Cl. away. 887. Cl. It; rest And. 891. can] Cl. may. 893. Cl. May as; rest om. as. 894. Cl. an answer; rest om. an. 896. Cp. H2. leave; Ed. leave; Cm. leaveth; Cl. H. Love. 897. Cp. H. sight; Cl. Ed. sighed; Cm. sighing. 898. Cl. felt; rest feels. // Cl. sharp; Cp. H. sharp. 899. Cp. H. much; Cl. much. 900. Cl. loves. 903. Cp. Cm. sorrow; Cl. H. sorrow. 909. Cl. And; rest But. // Cl. treats. 910. Cl. the; rest that. // Cp. Cl. H. H2. he strikes; Cm. Ed. om. he. 911. Cl. This. 914. Cl. you well. 917. Cl. Cm. crazy. 919. Cl. will. 924. Cl. Cp. H. leave; H2. leave; Ed. leave. 925. Cl. shapes. // H. tabrig. 927. Cl. But; Cm. Be; rest Beth. // Cl. om. cause. // flat] Ed. flat. 930. Cl. drown; Cm. drink; rest drained. 932. here] Cl. here. 934. Cl. shapes. // Cl. Cm. this; rest your. 937. Cl. puts now after seen. 944. this] Cl. Cm. H2. his. // H. sore; Cl. Cm. sore. 948. Cl. rooted. 949. Cp. H. Cm. pitiful; Cl. pitous. 953-1078. Cm. omits. 957. Read lost (Legend, 1048); MSS. lost. 966. Cl. come; rest come. 968. Cl. scholars great. 969. Cp. H2. Ed. arguments; Cl. H. argumentz. 974. som] Cl. so. 975. Ne] Cl. And. 976. Cl. fall; rest fallen. // H2. Ed. though; Cl. they; Cp. H. theigh. 977. Cl. saw; Ed. seen; rest say. 978. In H., he is glossed i. god. 984. All felt (felid); read felt. 989. Cl. steadfast. 994. Cl. cursed wickedness. 998. Cl. saw; Ed. seen; rest say. 1011. Cl. whether. 1016. Cp. H. enforce. // Cp. Ed. H. nat; Cl. nought; rest not. 1019. Cl. before; H. Cp. bifor; H2. Ed. before; read before. 1021. Cp. Ed. necessary; rest necessary. 1026. Cl. conniest. 1029. Cl. now listen. 1035. Cl. om. in you (rest in the). 1036. Cl. Ter must. 1038. All give too long a line: That your opinion of his sitting true is. 1039. sit] Ed. sat. 1045. Cl. make. 1048. Cl. Cp. H. which. 1052. Cl. it is; rest is it. 1053. Cl. Nough; rest Nat (Not). 1065. I (2ndrest provides. 1070. Cl. H. sovereign; H2. sovereign. 1072. H. H2. thereto; Cl. Ed. therto. 1073. Cl. om. That. // as] Cl. a. 1077. the] Cl. that. 1079. Cl. Then. 1080. Cl. H2. all; rest all this. 1085. Cp. H. Ed. in; rest om. 1087. Cm. H2. Ey; Ed. Eygh; Cl. Cp. H. I. 1089. Cm. own; H. Ed. own; Cl. own. 1091. Cl. thine; H. Cp. thy. 1092. Cl. eyes. 1093. Cl. before; rest before (by-forne). 1097. Cl. om. thy. 1099. Cl. H. come; Cp. Ed. come. 1103. Cl. selves; rest self. 1114. Cl. such; Cm. why; rest which. 1116. Cl. blessed; rest blissful. 1120. this] Cl. H2. thy. 1121. Cl. answered; H. answered. // Cl. sight; Cp. H. sight. 1128. Cl. it is; rest om. it. // that] H. than; Cl. om. // Cl. when. 1129. pain] Cl. pains; Cm. sorrow. 1135, 6, 8. Cl. tears. 1139. Cl. thought; Ed. through; Cp. thorugh; H. thorugh. 1144. H. awakened; Ed. weakened; Cm. less. 1146. Cl. tears. 1147. H2. Cm. horse; Ed. horse; H. hoist. // Cp. H. Ed. H2. for bright; Cl. for bright (!); Cm. for faint. 1151. Cl. lost; H. left; rest lost. 1153. Cl. up; Cm. H2. a; Cp. H. o; Ed. in. 1158. Cm. Without; rest Without. 1166. full] Cl. filled. // is] Cl. his. 1171. Cl. hand. 1178. Cl. om. ought. // he] Cl. I. 1181. Cl. Cm. won; H. H2. win. 1184, 1189. Cl. cruel; Cp. H. cruel. 1185. Cl. He (for His). 1186. Ed. slay; Cl. Cp. Cm. slay. 1187. Cl. sow (2nd time). 1188. Cp. doom; Cl. Cm. doom; rest dome. 1191. Cl. Cp. H2. fulfilled; rest fulfilled. 1193. Cl. om. ye. 1202. H. will; Cl. to. 1203. H. suffer; Cp. Ed. H2. suffer; Cl. Cm. suffer. // H. lives here; Cl. together (!); rest live here. 1207. Cl. now I; rest om. now. 1208. H2. Atropos; Ed. Atropose; Cl. H. Cp. Atropes. 1212. H. doze; Cm. burn; rest to awake (Cp. shabreyde). 1221. Cl. flickered; Cm. flickered; Cp. Ed. flickered; H2. flicked; H. flickered. 1222. Cl. again; H. again. 1226. Cp. H. it had; H2. that (he) had; rest had it. 1227. Cl. Cm. om. her. 1231. Cl. such; rest which. 1234. Cl. would; slay. 1235. Cl. answered. 1236. Cl. made; rest made. 1241. slain] Cm. slain. 1244. Cm. Ed. there; rest there. 1245. mortar] Cm. piercer. 1246. full] Cl. right. 1248. though] Cl. Cm. H2. the. 1249. Cl. began another. 1257. is] Cl. H. is. // Cl. Cm. increase; Cp. H. increase; H2. increase; Ed. increase. 1259. Cl. H2. be; rest been. 1261, 3. Cl. Cm. know, hot; H. know, hot. 1264. Cl. thinks; rest thinketh. // Cl. H2. nor; rest nor. 1265. Cm. Ought; rest Ought. 1267. Ed. slay; Cl. H. Cm. slay. 1268. Cl. om. 2nd the. 1271. is] Cl. Cm. is. 1272. Cl. Cp. remedy; H. changed; rest remedy. 1276. H. Cp. again; Cl. Cm. again. 1278. Cl. dreadless; Cp. H. Cm. dreadless. // Cl. Cp. H. week; Cm. weak; H2. weak; Ed. weak. 1281. Cl. Cm. heap; Cp. H. heap. 1282. Cl. know; Cp. H. Ed. would; Cm. wouldn't. // Cl. sermon. 1283. may] Cl. will. 1284. Cl. conclusion. 1287. Cl. Cm. again; H. against; Cp. towards. 1296. Cl. for you; rest om. for. 1299. Cl. Judgment. 1304. Cl. disgrace; cruelly. 1308. Cl. Cm. again; H. Cp. again. 1309. Cp. ought; Cl. ought. // Cl. H2. the less; rest om. the. 1312. Cl. you well. 1318. H. Cp. again; Cl. again. 1319. Cl. right. 1321. Cl. Cm. first; rest first. // Cl. shall; see 1322. 1324. Cl. Cp. H. Ed. insert time after often. 1329. Cp. H. one; rest om. 1330. little] Cl. Cm. H2. little. 1343. if] Cl. and. 1344. Cl. needed; H. H2. needed. 1354. Cm. must; H. most; Cp. most; Cl. most (!). 1356. Cl. Cm. be; rest been. 1358. Cl. without. 1361. Cl. whether. 1373. Cl. Cp. H. Ed. very hard; rest om. very. 1376. Cm. Must; H. Must; Cl. Cp. Must. 1380. Cp. H. H2. movable; Cl. mobile; see l. 1460. 1384. Cl. which. 1385. Cm. sending; rest send. 1387. H. glosses quantity by i. of gold; hence Ed. has of gold an. 1388-1408. Cp. omits. 1388. Ed. aspired; Cm. aspired; H. aspired; Cl. aspire. 1391. Cl. H2. om. that. 1394. what for] Cl. that for other (!). 1397. Cl. and or; rest om. and. 1398. Cl. calculating. 1399. Ed. blind; rest blind. 1406. Ed. speak. 1407. a] Ed. o. 1409. his] Cl. is. 1411. H. Ed. feared; Cm. fear; Cl. Cp. feared; H2. dread. // Cl. his; rest om. 1415. Cl. written. 1416. of] H. Cm. in. // Cp. Ed. intention; rest intention. 1422. Cl. ears. 1423. Ed. H2. devised. 1425. self] Cl. same. // H2. let; Cl. Cp. H. late. // her] Cl. he. 1426. Cl. om. him. 1431. Cp. H. shameless. 1435. Cp. H2. Delighted; Cl. Ed. Delight; Cm. Delight; H. Delights (!). 1436. Cp. H. nonetheless; Cl. nevertheless. 1445. Cp. Ed. H. cruel; Cl. cruel. 1449. Ed. Dwell; H2. Dwell; rest Dwell. 1452. Cl. failed; Cp. H. fail. 1456. and] Cl. but. // Cl. a-rede; H. Cp. atrede; Cm. at-rede. 1458. Cl. H. cruel; Cp. cruel; rest cruel. // Cl. can after; rest om. after. 1459. MSS. eyed. 1463. Cl. H. all; Cm. Cp. Ed. all. 1468. Cl. again; H. Cp. again. 1470. on] Cl. to. 1473. press] Cl. press. 1476. of] Cm. Ed. on; H. of on (!). // Cl. H2. he; rest you. 1483. And] Cl. All. 1490. Cm. Troilus; Cl. Cp. H. Ed. Trojans (but read Trojans). 1492. Cl. think; rest think. 1494. Cp. H. dreadless; Cl. Cm. dreadless. 1498. Cl. am; Cp. H. Ed. I. 1501. regretted] Cl. regrets. 1503. Cp. H. between; Cl. between. 1505. his] Cl. is. 1507. Cp. H. together; Cl. together. 1508. wit] Cl. need. 1509. Cp. should; H. should; Cm. should; Cl. should. 1515. Cl. Enough. // Cl. pleasure; Cp. H. Cm. pleasure. 1520. Cl. Cm. Ed. boldly. 1523. Cp. Cm. gold; rest gold. 1532. Cl. Cp. help; H. Cm. help. // Cm. most; Cp. most; Cl. H. most. 1538. Cl. Ed. Saturn. 1539. Cp. H. mad; Cl. mad. // Cm. Achamaunt; Ed. Achamaunte. 1546. Cp. H. Cm. Ed. to-burst; Cl. H2. thou burst. 1548. Ed. Sinoys; rest Symoys. 1549. Cm. om. ever. 1550. Cl. witnesses. 1555. away] Cl. always. 1557. any] Cl. one. 1558. Cl. mainly. 1560. Cm. lay; Ed. lay; H2. were; Cl. Cp. H. lay. 1562. Ed. hereafter be taken. // Perhaps read: peace be after taken. 1565. Cp. H. again; Cl. again. 1567, 8. Cp. H. Cm. hasty. 1569. Cl. you that the people also of all; rest om. that and of. 1570. Cp. H. dealt. 1577. I] Cl. H2. it. 1585. Cp. H. must; Cl. Cm. must. 1587. Cp. H. Ed. By patience (patience); Cl. By patient; H2. Be patient; Cm. Be patient. // Cl. thank; Cm. thinketh; rest think. 1592. H. lion, glossed i. sign of the lion; ram, glossed i. sign of ram. 1595. Cp. H. messiah. 1603. Cl. om. that. 1608. H. Cynthia; Cp. Cinthia; Cl. Cynthes (!); Ed. Scythia (!). 1623. Cp. H. Cm. knew; Cl. H2. knew. 1624. Cl. H. come. 1626. H. H2. way; Cp. way; Cl. way. 1632. Cl. Cm. beseech. 1633. Cl. ought. 1636. so] Cl. the. // Cl. good of; Cm. good; rest good a. 1637. Cl. om. ye. 1638. Ed. at; H2. in; H. a; Cl. Cp. Cm. o. // point] Cl. point. 1640. Cp. Cm. own; Ed. own; Cl. own. 1642. Cl. agreement (!). 1643. Cl. do you. 1649. Cp. H2. all; rest all. 1655. Cm. Ed. happy; H2. happy; Cl. H. happy. 1656. H2. eye; rest eye. 1658. Cm. short; Cp. Ed. short; rest short. 1660. Cp. H. good; Cl. good. 1664. Cl. om. god. 1667-1701. Cm. omits. 1669. H. tournament; H2. tourney. 1670. Cl. array. 1677. and] Cl. an. // Cl. people-like; H. Cp. H2. peoplesh. 1682. Read fortune. 1689. Cp. H2. straight; H. straight; Cl. straight. 1691. Cl. Cp. ruefully; H. ruefully; H2. pitifully. 1693. her] Cl. his. 1696. Ed. H2. Not understanding; Cl. Cp. Not understanding. 1697. The] Cl. This. // H. cruel; Cp. cruel; Cl. cruel. 1699. Cl. om. when.
BOOK 5.
Incipit Liber Quintus.
Beginning of Book Five.
1. Aprochen gan the fatal destinee
Facing the inevitable fate
That Ioves hath in disposicioun,
That love has in store,
Committeth, to don execucioun;
Commit to execute;
For which Criseyde moste out of the toun,
For which Criseyde had to leave the town,
And Troilus shal dwelle forth in pyne
And Troilus will continue to suffer.
Til Lachesis his threed no lenger twyne.—
Til __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ his thread no longer twines.
2. The golden-tressed. Phebus heighe on-lofte
2. The golden-tressed. Phebus high up in the sky
Thryës hadde alle with his bemes shene
Thryës had everyone with his shining beams.
The snowes molte, and Zephirus as ofte
The snow melts, and Zephyrus just as often
Y-brought ayein the tendre leves grene,
Y-brought ayein the tendre leves grene,
Sin that the sone of Ecuba the quene
Sin that the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ the queen
Was al, that she departe sholde a-morwe.
Was all, that she should leave tomorrow.
Criseyde un-to the Grekes ost to lede,
Criseyde to the Greek camp to lead,
For sorwe of which she felte hir herte blede,
For the sorrow of which she felt her heart bleed,
As she that niste what was best to rede.
As she didn't know what was best to advise.
And trewely, as men in bokes rede,
And truly, as people read in books,
Men wiste never womman han the care,
Men never knew a woman had the care,
Ne was so looth out of a toun to fare.
Ne was so looth out of a toun to fare.
As man that hath his Ioyes eek forlore,
As a man who has also lost his joys,
Was waytinge on his lady ever-more
Was waiting on his lady forevermore
Of al his lust, or Ioyes here-tofore.
Of all his pleasures or joys up to now.
But Troilus, now farewel al thy Ioye,
But Troilus, now farewell all your joy,
For shaltow never seen hir eft in Troye!
For I shall never see her again in Troy!
5. Soth is, that whyl he bood in this manere,
5. So, while he stayed in this way,
He gan his wo ful manly for to hyde,
He began to hide his sorrowful masculinity,
That wel unnethe it seen was in his chere;
That was hardly seen in his face;
But at the yate ther she sholde oute ryde
But at the gate there she should ride out.
With certeyn folk, he hoved hir tabyde,
With certain people, he kept his distance,
So wo bigoon, al wolde he nought him pleyne,
So he did not want to complain about it,
That on his hors unnethe he sat for peyne.
That he could barely sit on his horse because of the pain.
6. For ire he quook, so gan his herte gnawe,
6. For anger, he shook, so his heart began to gnaw,
Whan Diomede on horse gan him dresse,
Whan Diomede on horse got ready,
And seyde un-to him-self this ilke sawe,
And said to himself this same thing,
'Allas,' quod he, 'thus foul a wrecchednesse
'Alas,' he said, 'such terrible misery
Why suffre ich it, why nil ich it redresse?
Why do I endure this, why don’t I fix it?
Were it not bet at ones for to dye
Were it not for the fact that one must die
Than ever-more in langour thus to drye?
Than ever more in languor thus to dry?
7. Why nil I make at ones riche and pore
7. Why should I make both rich and poor at once?
To have y-nough to done, er that she go?
To have enough to do, or should she go?
Why nil I bringe al Troye upon a rore?
Why should I bring all of Troy to ruin?
Why nil I sleen this Diomede also?
Why shouldn’t I kill this Diomede too?
Why nil I rather with a man or two
Why would I rather be with a man or two?
Stele hir a-way? Why wol I this endure?
Steal away? Why should I put up with this?
Why nil I helpen to myn owene cure?'
Why shouldn't I help my own recovery?
8. But why he nolde doon so fel a dede,
8. But why he wouldn’t do such a terrible thing,
That shal I seyn, and why him liste it spare:
That’s what I’ll say, and why he chose to hold back:
{359}He hadde in herte alwey a maner drede,
{359}He always had a kind of fear in his heart,
Lest that Criseyde, in rumour of this fare,
Lest that Criseyde, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
Sholde han ben slayn; lo, this was al his care.
Shall have been slain; look, this was all his concern.
And elles, certeyn, as I seyde yore,
And they, for sure, as I said before,
He hadde it doon, with-outen wordes more.
He did it, without any more words.
9. Criseyde, whan she redy was to ryde,
9. Criseyde, when she was ready to ride,
Ful sorwfully she sighte, and seyde 'allas!'
Ful sorwfully she sighed and said, 'Alas!'
But forth she moot, for ought that may bityde,
But she must go forth, no matter what may happen,
And forth she rit ful sorwfully a pas.
And she rode away very sadly.
Ther nis non other remedie in this cas.
There is no other solution in this case.
What wonder is though that hir sore smerte,
What a surprise it is that her intense pain,
Whan she forgoth hir owene swete herte?
Whan she forgot her own sweet heart?
10. This Troilus, in wyse of curteisye,
10. This Troilus, in terms of courtesy,
With hauke on hond, and with an huge route
With hauke on hond, and with a huge route
Of knightes, rood and dide hir companye,
Of knights, rode and did their company,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ all the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ for without.
And ferther wolde han riden, out of doute,
And further would have ridden, without a doubt,
Ful fayn, and wo was him to goon so sone;
Ful fayn, and it was a pity for him to leave so soon;
But torne he moste, and it was eek to done.
But he had to do it, and it was also necessary.
Out of the Grekes ost, and every wight
Out of the Greek's east, and everyone
Was of it glad, and seyde he was wel-come.
Was glad about it and said he was welcome.
And Troilus, al nere his herte light,
And Troilus, almost to his heart's delight,
He peyned him with al his fulle might
He struck him with all his full strength.
Him to with-holde of wepinge at the leste,
Him to hold back from crying at least,
And Antenor he kiste, and made feste.
And he kissed Antenor and celebrated.
12. And ther-with-al he moste his leve take,
12. And with that, he had to take his leave,
And caste his eye upon hir pitously,
And looked at her with sadness,
And neer he rood, his cause for to make,
And near he rode, to make his case,
To take hir by the honde al sobrely.
To take her by the hand all gently.
And lord! so she gan wepen tendrely!
And lord! how she began to weep tenderly!
And he ful softe and sleighly gan hir seye,
And he gently and skillfully began to look at her,
'Now hold your day, and dooth me not to deye.'
'Now hold your day, and do not make me die.'
{360}13. With that his courser torned he a-boute
{360}13. With that, his horse turned around.
With face pale, and un-to Diomede
With a pale face, and to Diomede
No word he spak, ne noon of al his route;
No words did he speak, nor anyone on his journey;
Of which the sone of Tydeus took hede,
Of which the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ paid attention,
As he that coude more than the crede
As he who __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
In swich a craft, and by the reyne hir hente;
In such a skill, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
And Troilus to Troye homwarde he wente.
And Troilus headed homeward to Troy.
14. This Diomede, that ladde hir by the brydel,
14. This Diomede, who led her by the bridle,
Whan that he saw the folk of Troye aweye,
Wh when he saw the people of Troy leaving,
Thoughte, 'al my labour shal not been on ydel,
Though, 'all my labor shall not be in vain,
If that I may, for somwhat shal I seye.
If I may, I will say something.
For at the worste it may yet shorte our weye.
For at worst, it might still shorten our journey.
I have herd seyd, eek tymes twyës twelve,
I have heard said, also times twice twelve,
"He is a fool that wol for-yete him-selve."'
"He's a fool __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
15. But natheles this thoughte he wel ynough,
15. But nonetheless, he thought this clearly enough,
'That certaynly I am aboute nought
'That certainly I am about nothing
If that I speke of love, or make it tough;
If I talk about love, or make it tough;
For douteles, if she have in hir thought
For sure, if she has in her mind
Him that I gesse, he may not been y-brought
Him that I guess, he may not have been brought.
So sone awey; but I shal finde a mene,
So go away; but I will find a way,
That she not wite as yet shal what I mene.'
That she isn't writing yet what I mean.
16. This Diomede, as he that coude his good,
16. This Diomede, as he that coude his good,
Whan this was doon, gan fallen forth in speche
Whan this was doon, gan fallen forth in speche
Of this and that, and asked why she stood
Of this and that, and asked why she was standing
In swich disese, and gan hir eek biseche,
In such a disease, and also beg her,
That if that he encrese mighte or eche
That if he might increase or grow
With any thing hir ese, that she sholde
With anything her sees, that she should
Comaunde it him, and seyde he doon it wolde.
Comand him, and he said he would do it.
17. For trewely he swoor hir, as a knight,
17. For truly he swore to her, as a knight,
That ther nas thing with whiche he mighte hir plese,
That there was nothing with which he might please her,
That he nolde doon his peyne and al his might
That he would not do his pain and all his might
To doon it, for to doon hir herte an ese.
To do it, to bring her heart ease.
And preyede hir, she wolde hir sorwe apese,
And begged her to ease her sorrow,
{361}And seyde, 'y-wis, we Grekes con have Ioye
{361}And said, 'truly, we Greeks can have joy
To honouren yow, as wel as folk of Troye.'
To honor you, as well as the people of Troy.
18. He seyde eek thus, 'I woot, yow thinketh straunge,
18. He also said, 'I know you find this strange,
No wonder is, for it is to yow newe,
No surprise, since it's new to you,
Thaqueintaunce of these Troianes to chaunge,
Thaqueintaunce of these Troianes to chaunge,
For folk of Grece, that ye never knewe.
For the people of Greece, whom you never knew.
But wolde never god but-if as trewe
But would never be good unless it was true.
A Greek ye shulde among us alle finde
A Greek, you should find among us all.
As any Troian is, and eek as kinde.
As any Trojan is, and also as kind.
19. And by the cause I swoor yow right, lo, now,
19. And because I swore to you the truth, look, now,
And for that more acqueintaunce eek of yow
And for that, to become better acquainted with you
Have ich had than another straunger wight,
Have I had than another stranger person,
So fro this forth I pray yow, day and night,
So from this day forward, I pray for you, day and night,
Comaundeth me, how sore that me smerte,
Comand me, how much it hurts me,
To doon al that may lyke un-to your herte;
To do all that may please your heart;
20. And that ye me wolde as your brother trete,
20. And that you would treat me like your brother,
And taketh not my frendship in despyt;
And don't take my friendship for granted;
And though your sorwes be for thinges grete,
And even though your sorrows are for great things,
Noot I not why, but out of more respyt,
Noot I not why, but out of more respyt,
Myn herte hath for to amende it greet delyt.
Myn heart has great delight in fixing it.
And if I may your harmes not redresse,
And if I can't fix your problems,
I am right sory for your hevinesse.
I am really sorry for your heaviness.
21. And though ye Troians with us Grekes wrothe
21. And even though you Trojans are angry with us Greeks
Han many a day be, alwey yet, pardee,
Han many a day be, always yet, indeed,
O god of love in sooth we serven bothe.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ for real, we're both serving.
And, for the love of god, my lady free,
And, for the love of God, my lady, be free,
Whom so ye hate, as beth not wroth with me.
Whomever you hate, don’t be angry with me.
For trewely, ther can no wight yow serve,
For truly, there can be no one who serves you,
That half so looth your wraththe wolde deserve.
That half as much your anger would deserve.
22. And nere it that we been so neigh the tente
22. And now we're so close to the tent
Of Calkas, which that seen us bothe may,
Of Calkas, which that sees us both may,
{362}I wolde of this yow telle al myn entente;
{362}I want to share with you all my intentions;
But this enseled til another day.
But __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ until another day.
Yeve me your hond, I am, and shal ben ay,
Yeve me your hand, I am, and shall be always,
God help me so, whyl that my lyf may dure,
God help me, so that my life may last,
Your owene aboven every creature.
Your own above every creature.
23. Thus seyde I never er now to womman born;
23. So I never said before to any woman born;
For god myn herte as wisly glade so,
For god my heart, as surely glad so,
I lovede never womman here-biforn
I have never loved a woman before.
As paramours ne never shal no mo.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ will never know again.
And, for the love of god, beth not my fo;
And, for the love of God, don't be my fool;
Al can I not to yow, my lady dere,
Al can I not to yow, my lady dere,
Compleyne aright, for I am yet to lere.
Compleyne correctly, for I still have much to learn.
24. And wondreth not, myn owene lady bright,
24. And do not wonder, my own bright lady,
Though that I speke of love to you thus blyve;
Though I speak of love to you like this now;
For I have herd or this of many a wight,
For I have heard this from many people,
Hath loved thing he never saugh his lyve.
Hath loved something he never saw in his life.
Eek I am not of power for to stryve
Eek, I do not have the strength to fight.
Ayens the god of love, but him obeye
Ayens, the god of love, but he obeys.
I wol alwey, and mercy I yow preye.
I will always, and I ask for your mercy.
25. Ther been so worthy knightes in this place,
25. There have been such worthy knights in this place,
And ye so fair, that everich of hem alle
And you are so beautiful that each of them all
Wol peynen him to stonden in your grace.
Wol payen him to stand in your favor.
But mighte me so fair a grace falle,
But might such a fair grace fall to me,
That ye me for your servaunt wolde calle,
That you would call me your servant,
So lowly ne so trewely you serve
So humbly and truly you serve
Nil noon of hem, as I shal, til I sterve.'
Nil noon of hem, as I shall, until I starve.
26. Criseide un-to that purpos lyte answerde,
26. Criseide replied to that purpose briefly,
As she that was with sorwe oppressed so
As she who was so weighed down by sorrow
That, in effect, she nought his tales herde,
That, in effect, she heard none of his stories,
But here and there, now here a word or two.
But here and there, just a word or two.
For whan she gan hir fader fer aspye,
For when she saw her father far away,
{363}27. But natheles she thonked Diomede
{363}27. But still she thanked Diomede
Of al his travaile, and his goode chere,
Of all his hard work and his good cheer,
And that him liste his friendship hir to bede;
And that he wanted to offer his friendship to her;
And she accepteth it in good manere,
And she graciously accepts it,
And wolde do fayn that is him leef and dere;
And would gladly do what is dear and beloved to him;
And trusten him she wolde, and wel she mighte,
And she would trust him, and she definitely could.
As seyde she, and from hir hors she alighte.
As she said, and she got down from her horse.
28. Hir fader hath hir in his armes nome,
28. Her father holds her in his arms,
And tweynty tyme he kiste his doughter swete,
And twenty times he kissed his sweet daughter,
And seyde, 'O dere doughter myn, wel-come!'
And said, 'Oh dear daughter of mine, welcome!'
She seyde eek, she was fayn with him to mete,
She also said that she was happy to meet with him,
And stood forth mewet, mildë, and mansuete.
And stepped forward __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, and composed.
But here I leve hir with hir fader dwelle,
But here I leave her with her father to stay,
And forth I wol of Troilus yow telle.
And now I will tell you about Troilus.
29. To Troye is come this woful Troilus,
29. To Troy has come this sorrowful Troilus,
In sorwe aboven alle sorwes smerte,
In sorrow above all sorrows' pain,
With felon look, and face dispitous.
With a criminal's glare and a disgruntled face.
Tho sodeinly doun from his hors he sterte,
Tho suddenly down from his horse he jumped,
And thorugh his paleys, with a swollen herte,
And through his palaces, with a heavy heart,
To chambre he wente; of no-thing took he hede,
To the room he went; he paid no attention to anything,
Ne noon to him dar speke a word for drede.
Ne noon to him dar speke a word for dread.
30. And there his sorwes that he spared hadde
30. And there his sorrows that he spared had
He yaf an issue large, and 'deeth!' he cryde;
He gave a loud shout, "Death!"
And in his throwes frenetyk and madde
And in his frantic and crazy throws
He cursed Iove, Appollo, and eek Cupyde,
He cursed Jove, Apollo, and also Cupid,
He cursed Ceres, Bacus, and Cipryde,
He cursed Ceres, Bacchus, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
His burthe, him-self, his fate, and eek nature,
His birth, himself, his fate, and also nature,
And, save his lady, every creature.
And, except for his lady, every creature.
31. To bedde he goth, and weyleth there and torneth
31. He goes to bed and lies there, tossing and turning.
And in this wyse he neigh til day soiorneth.
And in this way, he stays until day.
But tho bigan his herte a lyte unswelle
But though his heart began to swell a little
Thorugh teres which that gonnen up to welle;
Thorugh tears that go up to the well;
{364}And pitously he cryde up-on Criseyde,
{364}And he cried out to Criseyde, pitifully,
And to him-self right thus he spak, and seyde:—
And he said to himself:—
32. 'Wher is myn owene lady lief and dere,
32. 'Where is my own lady, dear and beloved,
Wher is hir whyte brest, wher is it, where?
Wher is her white breast, wher is it, where?
Wher ben hir armes and hir eyen clere,
Wher are her arms and her clear eyes,
That yesternight this tyme with me were?
That last night at this time, who was with me?
Now may I wepe allone many a tere,
Now may I weep alone many a tear,
And graspe aboute I may, but in this place,
And I can reach around, but in this place,
Save a pilowe, I finde nought tenbrace.
Save a pillow, I find nothing to embrace.
33. How shal I do? Whan shal she com ayeyn?
33. What should I do? When will she come back?
I noot, allas! why leet ich hir to go?
I know, alas! Why should I let her go?
As wolde god, ich hadde as tho be sleyn!
As God would have it, I wish I could slay!
O herte myn, Criseyde, O swete fo!
O my heart, Criseyde, O sweet one!
O lady myn, that I love and no mo!
O lady mine, whom I love and no one else!
To whom for ever-mo myn herte I dowe;
To whom forevermore my heart I devote;
See how I deye, ye nil me not rescowe!
See how I die, you don't rescue me!
34. Who seeth yow now, my righte lode-sterre?
34. Who sees you now, my true guiding star?
Who sit right now or stant in your presence?
Who is sitting or standing in your presence right now?
Who can conforten now your hertes werre?
Who can comfort your heart's war now?
Now I am gon, whom yeve ye audience?
Now I am gone, to whom have you given your attention?
Who speketh for me right now in myn absence?
Who is speaking for me right now in my absence?
Allas, no wight; and that is al my care;
Allas, no one; and that's all I care about;
For wel wot I, as yvel as I ye fare.
For I know well that I’m just as bad off as you are.
35. How shulde I thus ten dayes ful endure,
35. How should I manage to last through these full ten days,
Whan I the firste night have al this tene?
Whan I the first night have all this trouble?
How shal she doon eek, sorwful creature?
How should she do, poor creature?
For tendernesse, how shal she this sustene,
For tenderness, how will she endure this,
Swich wo for me? O pitous, pale, and grene
Swich wo for me? Oh pitiful, pale, and green
Shal been your fresshe wommanliche face
Shall be your fresh womanly face
For langour, er ye torne un-to this place.'
For laziness, turn to this place.
36. And whan he fil in any slomeringes,
36. And when he fell into any dozing,
Anoon biginne he sholde for to grone,
He started to groan,
{365}And dremen of the dredfulleste thinges
{365}And dream of the most terrifying things
In place horrible, makinge ay his mone,
In a terrible place, making his money,
Or meten that he was amonges alle
Or meten that he was amonges alle
His enemys, and in hir hondes falle.
His enemies, and fall into their hands.
37. And ther-with-al his body sholde sterte,
37. And with that, his body should spring up,
And with the stert al sodeinliche awake,
And with the start, all of a sudden awake,
And swich a tremour fele aboute his herte,
And he felt a kind of tremor around his heart,
That of the feer his body sholde quake;
That the fear should make his body tremble;
And there-with-al he sholde a noyse make,
And with that, he should make some noise,
And seme as though he sholde falle depe
And seemed as though he should fall deep.
From heighe a-lofte; and than he wolde wepe,
From high up above; and then he would weep,
38. And rewen on him-self so pitously,
38. And mourned for himself so sorrowfully,
That wonder was to here his fantasye.
That wonder was to hear his fantasy.
Another tyme he sholde mightily
Another time he should mightily
Conforte him-self, and seyn it was folye,
Consoling himself, and saying it was foolish,
So causeles swich drede for to drye,
So pointless such fear to endure,
And eft biginne his aspre sorwes newe,
And then he started his bitter sorrows anew,
That every man mighte on his sorwes rewe.
That every man might reflect on his sorrows.
39. Who coude telle aright or ful discryve
39. Who could tell accurately or fully describe
His wo, his pleynte, his langour, and his pyne?
His woe, his complaint, his sadness, and his pain?
Nought al the men that han or been on-lyve.
Naught all the men who have been or are alive.
Thou, redere, mayst thy-self ful wel devyne
Thou, reader, can very well understand yourself.
That swich a wo my wit can not defyne.
That is such a woman my wit cannot define.
On ydel for to wryte it sholde I swinke,
On this task, I should work hard to write it.
Whan that my wit is wery it to thinke.
Whene my mind is tired, it's hard to think.
40. On hevene yet the sterres were sene,
40. In heaven, the stars were still visible,
Al-though ful pale y-waxen was the mone;
Al-though fully pale had grown the moon;
And whyten gan the orisonte shene
And then the horizon began to shine
Al estward, as it woned is to done.
Al estward, as it is accustomed to do.
And Phebus with his rosy carte sone
And Phebus with his rosy cart soon
Gan after that to dresse him up to fare,
Gan after that to dress him up to go.
Whan Troilus hath sent after Pandare.
Whan Troilus has sent for Pandare.
{366}41. This Pandare, that of al the day biforn
{366}41. This Pandare, that of all the day before
Ne mighte have comen Troilus to see,
Ne mighte have comen Troilus to see,
Al-though he on his heed it hadde y-sworn,
Although he __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ it had been sworn,
For with the king Pryam alday was he,
For he was always with King Priam,
So that it lay not in his libertee
So that it wasn't in his freedom
No-wher to gon, but on the morwe he wente
No where to go, but the next day he went
To Troilus, whan that he for him sente.
To Troilus, when he sent for him.
42. For in his herte he coude wel devyne,
42. For in his heart he could well divine,
That Troilus al night for sorwe wook;
That Troilus stayed up all night out of sorrow;
And that he wolde telle him of his pyne,
And that he would tell him about his pain,
This knew he wel y-nough, with-oute book.
This knew him well enough, without a book.
For which to chaumbre streight the wey he took,
For which he took the direct path to the chamber,
And Troilus tho sobreliche he grette,
And Troilus, although he greeted him seriously,
And on the bed ful sone he gan him sette.
And on the bed, he quickly sat down.
43. 'My Pandarus,' quod Troilus, 'the sorwe
43. 'My Pandarus,' said Troilus, 'the sorrow
Which that I drye, I may not longe endure.
Which I suffer, I can’t endure for much longer.
I trowe I shal not liven til to-morwe;
I don't think I'll live until tomorrow;
For whiche I wolde alwey, on aventure,
For which I would always, on an adventure,
To thee devysen of my sepulture
To you, the guardians of my burial
The forme, and of my moeble thou dispone
The form, and of my furniture you arrange
Right as thee semeth best is for to done.
Right as you think is best is what to do.
44. But of the fyr and flaumbe funeral
44. But of the fire and flame funeral
In whiche my body brenne shal to glede,
In which my body will burn to ashes,
At my vigile, I pray thee take good hede
At my wake, I urge you to pay close attention.
That al be wel; and offre Mars my stede,
That will be great; and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
My swerd, myn helm, and, leve brother dere,
My sword, my helmet, and, dear beloved brother,
My sheld to Pallas yef, that shyneth clere.
My shield to Pallas I give, which shines bright.
45. The poudre in which myn herte y-brend shal torne,
45. The powder in which my heart burned shall turn,
That preye I thee thou take and it conserve
That prayer I ask you to take and keep.
In a vessel, that men clepeth an urne,
In a container that people call a jar,
Of gold, and to my lady that I serve,
Of gold, and to the lady I serve,
For love of whom thus pitously I sterve,
For love of whom I suffer so much,
{367}So yeve it hir, and do me this plesaunce,
{367}So give it to her, and do me this favor,
To preye hir kepe it for a remembraunce.
To pray her keepsake as a reminder.
46. For wel I fele, by my maladye,
46. Because I really feel, due to my illness,
And by my dremes now and yore ago,
And by my dreams now and in the past,
Al certeinly, that I mot nedes dye.
Al certeinly, that I must needs die.
The owle eek, which that hight Ascaphilo,
The owl hooted __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
Hath after me shright alle thise nightes two.
Hath after me shright all these nights two.
The soule gyde, and, whan thee list, it fecche!'
The soul guides you, and when you want, it fetches!
47. Pandare answerde, and seyde, 'Troilus,
47. Pandare replied and said, 'Troilus,
My dere freend, as I have told thee yore,
My dear friend, as I've told you before,
That it is folye for to sorwen thus,
That it's foolish to mourn like this,
And causeles, for whiche I can no-more.
And for no reason, which I can’t take anymore.
But who-so wol not trowen reed ne lore,
But whoever doesn’t want to believe in reading or learning,
I can not seen in him no remedye,
I can't see any remedy in him,
But lete him worthen with his fantasye.
But let him be valued for his imagination.
48. But Troilus, I pray thee tel me now,
48. But Troilus, please tell me now,
If that thou trowe, er this, that any wight
If you believe, before this, that anyone
Hath loved paramours as wel as thou?
Have loved __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ as much as you?
Ye, god wot, and fro many a worthy knight
Ye, God knows, and from many a worthy knight
Hath his lady goon a fourtenight,
Hath his lady been gone for two weeks,
And he not yet made halvendel the fare.
And he hasn't even covered half the cost.
What nede is thee to maken al this care?
What need is there for you to make all this fuss?
49. Sin day by day thou mayst thy-selven see
49. You can see for yourself every day what sin does.
That from his love, or elles from his wyf,
That from his love, or else from his wife,
A man mot twinnen of necessitee,
A man must not delay out of necessity,
Ye, though he love hir as his owene lyf;
Yet, even though he loves her as his own life;
Yet nil he with him-self thus maken stryf.
Yet he does not create strife with himself.
For wel thow wost, my leve brother dere,
For you know, my dear beloved brother,
That alwey freendes may nought been y-fere.
That friends may not always be together.
{368}50. How doon this folk that seen hir loves wedded
{368}50. How do these people who see their loved ones married
By freendes might, as it bi-tit ful ofte,
By freendes might, as it bi-tit ful ofte,
And seen hem in hir spouses bed y-bedded?
And seen them in their spouse's bed?
God woot, they take it wysly, faire and softe.
God knows, they handle it wisely, fair and gentle.
For-why good hope halt up hir herte on-lofte,
For why good hope lifts her heart on high,
And for they can a tyme of sorwe endure;
And they can endure a time of sorrow;
As tyme hem hurt, a tyme doth hem cure.
As time heals them, time also cures them.
51. So sholdestow endure, and late slyde
51. So you should endure, and let things go.
The tyme, and fonde to ben glad and light.
The time, and eager to be happy and carefree.
Ten dayes nis so longe not tabyde.
Ten days isn't that long to wait.
And sin she thee to comen hath bihight,
And sin has promised you to come,
She nil hir hestes breken for no wight.
She doesn't break her horses for anyone.
For dred thee not that she nil finden weye
For you don't have to worry that she won't find a way
To come ayein, my lyf that dorste I leye.
To come again, my life that I dared to lay down.
52. Thy swevenes eek and al swich fantasye
52. Your dreams and all such fantasies
Dryf out, and lat hem faren to mischaunce;
Dry off, and let them head for misfortune;
For they procede of thy malencolye,
For __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ due to your sadness,
That doth thee fele in sleep al this penaunce.
That makes you feel all this pain in your sleep.
A straw for alle swevenes signifiaunce!
A straw for everyone's importance!
God helpe me so, I counte hem not a bene,
God help me, I don't care about them at all,
Ther woot no man aright what dremes mene.
There would be no man who truly knows what dreams mean.
That dremes been the revelaciouns
Those dreams have been the revelations
Of goddes, and as wel they telle, y-wis,
Of gods, and they say it’s true,
That they ben infernals illusiouns;
That they are infernal illusions;
And leches seyn, that of complexiouns
And they say that of mixtures
Proceden they, or fast, or glotonye.
Proceden they, or fast, or gluttony.
Who woot in sooth thus what they signifye?
Who knows, really, what they mean?
54. Eek othere seyn that thorugh impressiouns,
54. Some say that through impressions,
As if a wight hath faste a thing in minde,
As if a being has firmly fixed something in mind,
That ther-of cometh swiche avisiouns;
That’s where such visions come from;
And othere seyn, as they in bokes finde,
And others say, as they find in books,
{369}That, after tymes of the yeer by kinde,
{369}That, after times of the year by nature,
Men dreme, and that theffect goth by the mone;
Men dream, and that effect is influenced by the moon;
But leve no dreem, for it is nought to done.
But leave no dream, for it is nothing to be done.
55. Wel worth of dremes ay thise olde wyves,
55. Well worth the dreams, ay thise olde wyves,
And treweliche eek augurie of thise foules;
And truly also the omen of these birds;
For fere of which men wenen lese her lyves,
For fear that men believe they will lose their lives,
As ravenes qualm, or shryking of thise oules.
As the cawing of crows or the screeching of these owls.
To trowen on it bothe fals and foul is.
To throw on it both false and foul is.
Allas, allas, so noble a creature
Allah, Allah, such a noble being
As is a man, shal drede swich ordure!
As a man, he should fear such filth!
56. For which with al myn herte I thee beseche,
56. For that, with all my heart, I beg you,
Un-to thy-self that al this thou foryive;
Be true to yourself that all this __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
And rys up now with-oute more speche,
And rise up now without further ado,
And lat us caste how forth may best be drive
And let us see how we can best move forward.
This tyme, and eek how freshly we may live
This time, and also how vibrantly we can live
Whan that she cometh, the which shal be right sone;
Whan that she comes, which will be very soon;
God help me so, the beste is thus to done.
God help me, the best thing is to do this.
57. Rys, lat us speke of lusty lyf in Troye
57. Rys, let's talk about the lively life in Troy.
That we han lad, and forth the tyme dryve;
That we have led, and now drive forth the time;
And eek of tyme cominge us reioye,
And also of time coming, let us rejoice,
That bringen shal our blisse now so blyve;
That will bring our happiness now so quickly;
And langour of these twyës dayes fyve
And the fatigue of these two days five
We shal ther-with so foryete or oppresse,
We will thus forget or overwhelm,
That wel unnethe it doon shal us duresse.
That shouldn't trouble us.
58. This toun is ful of lordes al aboute,
58. This town is full of lords all around,
And trewes lasten al this mene whyle.
And trousers lasted all this time.
Go we pleye us in som lusty route
Go, let's play in some fun game.
And thus thou shalt the tyme wel bigyle,
And so you will spend your time well,
And dryve it forth un-to that blisful morwe,
And drive it forward to that blissful morning,
That thou hir see, that cause is of thy sorwe.
That you see, that is the cause of your sorrow.
{370}59. Now rys, my dere brother Troilus;
{370}59. Now listen, my dear brother Troilus;
For certes, it noon honour is to thee
For sure, it’s no honor to you
For trewely, of o thing trust to me,
For sure, trust me on this one,
If thou thus ligge a day, or two, or three,
If you lie here for a day, or two, or three,
The folk wol wene that thou, for cowardyse,
The people think that you, out of cowardice,
Thee feynest syk, and that thou darst not ryse.'
The finest sight, and you dare not rise.
60. This Troilus answerde, 'O brother dere,
60. Troilus replied, 'Oh dear brother,
This knowen folk that han y-suffred peyne,
This known group that has endured pain,
That though he wepe and make sorwful chere,
That even though he weeps and looks sad,
That feleth harm and smert in every veyne,
That feels pain and hurt in every vein,
No wonder is; and though I ever pleyne,
No surprise there; and even though I always complain,
Or alwey wepe, I am no-thing to blame,
Or always weep, I have nothing to blame,
Sin I have lost the cause of al my game.
Sin, I have lost the reason for all my actions.
61. But sin of fyne force I moot aryse,
But sin __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I mention,
I shal aryse, as sone as ever I may;
I will rise as soon as I can;
And god, to whom myn herte I sacrifyse,
And God, to whom I sacrifice my heart,
So sende us hastely the tenthe day!
So send us quickly the tenth day!
For was ther never fowl so fayn of May,
For there was never a bird so fond of May,
As I shal been, whan that she cometh in Troye,
As I shall be when she comes to Troy,
That cause is of my torment and my Ioye.
That cause is my torment and my joy.
62. But whider is thy reed,' quod Troilus,
62. But where is your reed?' said Troilus,
'That we may pleye us best in al this toun?'
'So that we can have the best time in this whole town?'
'By god, my conseil is,' quod Pandarus,
'By God, my advice is,' said Pandarus,
'To ryde and pleye us with king Sarpedoun.'
'To ride and play with King Sarpedon.'
So longe of this they speken up and doun,
So long as they talk about this up and down,
Til Troilus gan at the laste assente
Until Troilus finally agreed.
To ryse, and forth to Sarpedoun they wente.
To rise and head out to Sarpedon they went.
63. This Sarpedoun, as he that honourable
63. This Sarpedon, as he who is honorable
Was ever his lyve, and ful of heigh prowesse,
Was ever his life, and full of high prowess,
With al that mighte y-served been on table,
With all that might have been served on the table,
That deyntee was, al coste it greet richesse,
That delicacy was, despite being great wealth,
He fedde hem day by day, that swich noblesse,
He fed them day by day, such nobility,
{371}As seyden bothe the moste and eek the leste,
{371}As both the greatest and the least say,
Was never er that day wist at any feste.
Was never that day known at any festival.
64. Nor in this world ther is non instrument
64. In this world, there is no instrument
Delicious, through wind, or touche, or corde,
Delicious, through wind, or touch, or cord,
As fer as any wight hath ever y-went,
As far as anyone has ever gone,
That tonge telle or herte may recorde,
That tongue can tell or heart can remember,
That at that feste it nas wel herd acorde;
That at that feast it was well heard agreed;
Ne of ladies eek so fayr a companye
Ne of ladies eek so fayr a companye
On daunce, er tho, was never y-seyn with yë.
On the dance floor, though, was never seen with you.
65. But what avayleth this to Troilus,
65. But what good does this do for Troilus,
That for his sorwe no-thing of it roughte?
That for his sorrow, he cared nothing about it?
Ful bisily Criseyde his lady soughte.
Ful bisily Criseyde his lady soughte.
On hir was ever al that his herte thoughte.
On her was everything that his heart thought.
Now this, now that, so faste imagininge,
Now this, now that, so fast imagining,
That glade, y-wis, can him no festeyinge.
That clearing, truly, can offer him no entertainment.
66. These ladies eek that at this feste been,
66. These ladies also say that at this feast there are,
Sin that he saw his lady was a-weye,
Sin that he saw his lady was away,
It was his sorwe upon hem for to seen,
It was his sorrow upon them to see,
Or for to here on instrumentz so pleye.
Or to listen to music.
Was absent, lo, this was his fantasye,
Was absent, look, this was his fantasy,
That no wight sholde make melodye.
That no one should make music.
67. Nor ther nas houre in al the day or night,
67. There wasn’t an hour in the whole day or night,
Whan he was ther-as no wight mighte him here,
Whan he was where no one could hear him,
That he ne seyde, 'O lufsom lady bright,
That he didn't say, 'O lovely lady bright,
How have ye faren, sin that ye were here?
How have you been since you were here?
Wel-come, y-wis, myn owene lady dere.'
Wel-come, truly, my own dear lady.
But welaway, al this nas but a mase;
But alas, all of this was just a myth;
{372}68. The lettres eek, that she of olde tyme
{372}68. The letters too, that she of olden time
Hadde him y-sent, he wolde allone rede,
Hadde him y-sent, he wolde allone rede,
An hundred sythe, a-twixen noon and pryme;
An hundred scythes, between noon and prime;
Refiguringe hir shap, hir womanhede,
Reimagining her shape, her womanhood,
With-inne his herte, and every word and dede
Within his heart, and every word and deed
That passed was, and thus he droof to an ende
That passed was, and so he drove to an end
The ferthe day, and seyde, he wolde wende.
The fourth day, and said, he would go.
69. And seyde, 'leve brother Pandarus,
69. And said, 'dear brother Pandarus,
Intendestow that we shul herë bleve
Do you expect us to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ believe?
Til Sarpedoun wol forth congeyen us?
Until Sarpedon goes forth __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__?
Yet were it fairer that we toke our leve.
Yet wouldn't it be better if we took our leave?
For goddes love, lat us now sone at eve
For God's sake, let us now soon at evening
Our leve take, and homward lat us torne;
Our leave is taken, and let's head home now;
For trewely, I nil not thus soiorne.'
For sure, I don’t want to stay like this.
70. Pandare answerde, 'be we comen hider
70. Pandare answered, 'we have come here
To fecchen fyr, and rennen hoom ayeyn?
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, and running home again?
God helpe me so, I can not tellen whider
God help me, I can't tell where.
We mighten goon, if I shal soothly seyn,
We might go on, if I'm being honest,
Ther any wight is of us more fayn
Ther any wight is of us more fayn
Than Sarpedoun; and if we hennes hye
Than Sarpedoun; and if we hence high
Thus sodeinly, I holde it vilanye,
Thus suddenly, I consider it villainy,
71. Sin that we seyden that we wolde bleve
71. Sin that we said we would believe
With him a wouke; and now, thus sodeinly,
With him a book; and now, so suddenly,
The ferthe day to take of him our leve,
The fourth day to take our leave from him,
He wolde wondren on it, trewely!
He would truly wonder about it!
Lat us holde forth our purpos fermely;
Let us hold our purpose firmly;
And sin that ye bihighten him to byde,
And the sin that you promised him to stay,
Hold forward now, and after lat us ryde.'
Hold on now, and then let us ride.
72. Thus Pandarus, with alle peyne and wo,
72. So Pandarus, with all his pain and sorrow,
Made him to dwelle; and at the woukes ende,
Made him to dwell; and at the week's end,
{373}Of Sarpedoun they toke hir leve tho,
{373}They took their leave of Sarpedon then,
And on hir wey they spedden hem to wende.
And on her way, they hurried to go.
Quod Troilus, 'now god me grace sende,
Quod Troilus, 'now God, please send me grace,
That I may finden, at myn hom-cominge,
That I may find, upon my return home,
Criseyde comen!' and ther-with gan he singe.
Criseyde’s coming!’ and with that, he began to sing.
73. 'Ye, hasel-wode!' thoughte this Pandare,
'Yeah, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__!' thought this Panda,
And to him-self ful softely he seyde,
And to himself very softly he said,
'God woot, refreyden may this hote fare
'God knows, may this hot journey end
Er Calkas sende Troilus Criseyde!'
Er Calkas sends Troilus Criseyde!
But natheles, he Iaped thus, and seyde,
But nonetheless, he joked like this and said,
And swor, y-wis, his herte him wel bihighte,
And swore, truly, his heart promised him well,
She wolde come as sone as ever she mighte.
She would come as soon as she could.
74. Whan they un-to the paleys were y-comen
74. When they had arrived at the palace
Of Troilus, they doun of hors alighte,
Of Troilus, they got down from their horses,
And to the chambre hir wey than han they nomen.
And to the chamber here we go then they named.
And in-to tyme that it gan to nighte,
And as it started to get dark,
They spaken of Crisëyde the brighte.
They spoke of Criseyde the bright.
And after this, whan that hem bothe leste,
And after this, when they both liked,
They spedde hem fro the soper un-to reste.
They hurried from dinner to rest.
75. On morwe, as sone as day bigan to clere,
75. The next morning, as soon as the day began to brighten,
This Troilus gan of his sleep tabreyde,
This Troilus woke from his sleep,
And to Pandare, his owene brother dere,
And to Pandare, his own dear brother,
'For love of god,' ful pitously he seyde,
'For the love of God,' he said pitifully,
'As go we seen the paleys of Criseyde;
'As we went to see the palaces of Criseyde;
For sin we yet may have namore feste,
For sin we may no longer have a feast,
So lat us seen hir paleys at the leste.'
So let us see her palace at least.
76. And ther-with-al, his meyne for to blende,
76. And with that, his followers to confuse,
A cause he fond in toune for to go,
A reason he found in town to go,
And to Criseydes hous they gonnen wende.
And they began to head to Criseyde's house.
But lord! this sely Troilus was wo!
But wow! this poor Troilus was sorrowful!
Him thoughte his sorweful herte braste a-two.
He thought his sorrowful heart broke in two.
{374}For whan he saugh hir dores sperred alle,
{374}Because when he saw that all her doors were locked,
Wel neigh for sorwe a-doun he gan to falle.
Wel neigh for sorrow down he began to fall.
77. Therwith whan he was war and gan biholde
77. Then, when he was aware and began to consider
How shet was every windowe of the place,
How shut every window of the place was,
As frost, him thoughte, his herte gan to colde;
As frost, he thought, his heart began to grow cold;
For which with chaunged deedlich pale face,
For which with a changed, deathly pale face,
With-outen word, he forth bigan to pace;
Without a word, he began to walk.
And, as god wolde, he gan so faste ryde,
And, as God wanted, he began to ride so fast,
That no wight of his contenaunce aspyde.
That no one of his appearance saw.
78. Than seyde he thus, 'O paleys desolat,
78. Then he said, 'Oh, lonely palace,
O hous, of houses whylom best y-hight,
O house, of houses __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
O paleys empty and disconsolat,
O paleys empty and disconsolate,
O thou lanterne, of which queynt is the light,
O lantern, with your strange light,
O paleys, whylom day, that now art night,
O palace, once daylight, that is now night,
Wel oughtestow to falle, and I to dye,
Wel oughtestow to fall, and I to die,
Sin she is went that wont was us to gye!
Sin she is went that wont was us to gye!
79. O paleys, whylom croune of houses alle,
79. O place, once the crown of all houses,
Enlumined with sonne of alle blisse!
Enlightened with the light of all happiness!
O ring, fro which the ruby is out-falle,
O ring, from which the ruby has fallen,
O cause of wo, that cause hast been of lisse!
O cause of woe, that cause has been of loss!
Yet, sin I may no bet, fayn wolde I kisse
Yet, I might not be able to sin, but I would really like to kisse
Thy colde dores, dorste I for this route;
Thy cold pains, I dared to take this path;
And fare-wel shryne, of which the seynt is oute!'
And farewell shrine, from which the saint is gone!
80. Ther-with he caste on Pandarus his yë
80. With that, he cast his eye on Pandarus
With chaunged face, and pitous to biholde;
With a changed face, and pitiful to behold;
And whan he mighte his tyme aright aspye,
And when he could see the right time,
Ay as he rood, to Pandarus he tolde
Ay as he rode, to Pandarus he told.
His newe sorwe, and eek his Ioyes olde,
His new sorrows, and also his old joys,
So pitously and with so dede an hewe,
So sadly and with such a dead look,
That every wight mighte on his sorwe rewe.
That everyone might feel sorry for his sorrow.
81. Fro thennesforth he rydeth up and doun,
81. From then on, he rides up and down,
And every thing com him to remembraunce
And everything came to his mind.
{375}As he rood forth by places of the toun
{375}As he rode through the town.
In whiche he whylom hadde al his plesaunce.
In which he once had all his pleasure.
'Lo, yond saugh I myn owene lady daunce;
'Look, I saw my own lady dance;
And in that temple, with hir eyen clere,
And in that temple, with her clear eyes,
Me caughte first my righte lady dere.
Me caught first my right lady dear.
82. And yonder have I herd ful lustily
82. And there I have heard very lively
My dere herte laughe, and yonder pleye
My dear heart laughs, and over there plays
Saugh I hir ones eek ful blisfully.
Saw her once too, really blissfully.
And yonder ones to me gan she seye,
And over there, she began to say to me,
"Now goode swete, love me wel, I preye."
"Now, my good sweet, please love me well."
And yond so goodly gan she me biholde,
And then she started to look at me so nicely,
That to the deeth myn herte is to hir holde.
That to the death my heart is to her hold.
83. And at that corner, in the yonder hous,
83. And at that corner, in the house over there,
Herde I myn alderlevest lady dere
Herde I my dearest lady there
So wommanly, with voys melodious,
So womanly, with melodic voice,
Singen so wel, so goodly, and so clere,
Singing so well, so beautifully, and so clearly,
That in my soule yet me thinketh I here
That in my soul still makes me think I hear
The blisful soun; and, in that yonder place,
The joyful sound; and, in that distant place,
My lady first me took un-to hir grace.'
My lady first took me to her grace.
84. Thanne thoughte he thus, 'O blisful lord Cupyde,
84. Then he thought, 'Oh blissful Lord Cupid,
Whanne I the proces have in my memorie,
Whanne I have the process in my memory,
How thou me hast werreyed on every syde,
How you have worn me down on every side,
Men mighte a book make of it, lyk a storie.
Men might make a book about it, like a story.
What nede is thee to seke on me victorie,
What do you need to seek victory over me,
Sin I am thyn, and hoolly at thy wille?
Sin I am yours, and completely at your will?
What Ioye hastow thyn owene folk to spille?
What joy do you have for your own people to suffer?
85. Wel hastow, lord, y-wroke on me thyn ire,
85. Well, you’ve truly brought your anger down on me, my lord,
Thou mighty god, and dredful for to greve!
You mighty god, and frightening to anger!
Now mercy, lord, thou wost wel I desire
Now, mercy, Lord, you know well I desire
Thy grace most, of alle lustes leve.
Your grace, above all pleasures, is dear.
And live and deye I wol in thy bileve;
And live and die I will in your belief;
{376}For which I naxe in guerdon but a bone,
{376}For which I ask for nothing in return but a bone,
That thou Criseyde ayein me sende sone.
That you send Criseyde back to me soon.
86. Distreyne hir herte as faste to retorne
86. Keep her heart set on returning
As thou dost myn to longen hir to see;
As you do mine to long for her to see;
Than woot I wel, that she nil not soiorne.
Than I know well that she will not stay.
Now, blisful lord, so cruel thou ne be
Now, joyful lord, please don’t be so cruel.
Un-to the blood of Troye, I preye thee,
Un-to the blood of Troye, I preye thee,
As Iuno was un-to the blood Thebane,
As __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ was exposed to the blood Thebane,
For which the folk of Thebes caughte hir bane.'
For which the people of Thebes caught their doom.
87. And after this he to the yates wente
87. And after this, he went to the gates.
Ther-as Criseyde out-rood a ful good paas,
Ther-as Criseyde made a very good exit,
And up and doun ther made he many a wente,
And up and down he made many a trip,
And to him-self ful ofte he seyde 'allas!
And he often said to himself, 'Oh no!'
From hennes rood my blisse and my solas!
From her kiss comes my joy and my comfort!
As wolde blisful god now, for his Ioye,
As the blissful God would now, for his joy,
I mighte hir seen ayein come in-to Troye.
I might see her come back into Troy.
88. And to the yonder hille I gan hir gyde,
88. And to the hill over there, I began to guide her,
Allas! and there I took of hir my leve!
Allas! and there I said goodbye to her!
And yond I saugh hir to hir fader ryde,
And then I saw her ride to her father,
For sorwe of which myn herte shal to-cleve.
For the sorrow of which my heart shall break.
And hider hoom I com whan it was eve;
And here I come home when it was evening;
And here I dwelle out-cast from alle Ioye,
And here I live, cast out from all joy,
And shal, til I may seen hir eft in Troye.'
And I will, until I can see her again in Troy."
89. And of him-self imagined he ofte
89. And he often imagined himself
To ben defet, and pale, and waxen lesse
To be defeated, pale, and grow weaker
Than he was wont, and that men seyde softe,
Than he was used to, and that people said softly,
'What may it be? who can the sothe gesse
'What could it be? Who can truly guess?'
Why Troilus hath al this hevinesse?'
Why does Troilus have all this sadness?
And al this nas but his malencolye,
And all this was just his melancholy,
That he hadde of him-self swich fantasye.
That he had such fantasies about himself.
90. Another tyme imaginen he wolde
90. Another time imagine he would
That every wight that wente by the weye
That every person who walked by the way
{377}Had of him routhe, and that they seyen sholde,
{377}They should feel sorry for him, and that they see
'I am right sory Troilus wol deye.'
'I am really sorry Troilus will die.'
And thus he droof a day yet forth or tweye.
And so he drifted for another day or two.
As ye have herd, swich lyf right gan he lede,
As you have heard, such a life he truly led,
As he that stood bitwixen hope and drede.
As he who stood between hope and fear.
91. For which him lyked in his songes shewe
91. For which he liked to show in his songs
Thencheson of his wo, as he best mighte,
Thencheson of his wo, as he best might,
And make a song of wordes but a fewe,
And make a song with just a few words,
Somwhat his woful herte for to lighte.
Somwhat to lighten his woeful heart.
And whan he was from every mannes sighte,
And when he was out of everyone's sight,
With softe voys he, of his lady dere,
With a gentle voice, he spoke of his beloved lady,
That was absent, gan singe as ye may here.
That was absent, so sing as you may here.
92. 'O sterre, of which I lost have al the light,
92. 'O star, from which I have lost all the light,
With herte soor wel oughte I to bewayle,
With my heart, I should surely mourn,
That ever derk in torment, night by night,
That ever dark in torment, night after night,
Toward my deeth with wind in stere I sayle;
Toward my death with wind in my back, I sail;
For which the tenthe night if that I fayle
For which __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ if I don’t succeed
The gyding of thy bemes brighte an houre,
The guiding of your beams bright an hour,
My ship and me Caribdis wol devoure.'
My ship and I will be devoured by Charybdis.
93. This song when he thus songen hadde, sone
93. This song, when he had sung it, soon
He fil ayein in-to his sykes olde;
He fell back into his old ways;
And every night, as was his wone to done,
And every night, as he was accustomed to do,
He stood the brighte mone to beholde,
He stood to look at the bright moon,
And al his sorwe he to the mone tolde;
And he told all his sorrow to the moon;
And seyde, 'y-wis, whan thou art horned newe,
And said, 'You know, when you're newly horned,
I shal be glad, if al the world be trewe!
I will be happy if the whole world is true!
94. I saugh thyn hornes olde eek by the morwe,
94. I saw your old horns too by the morning,
Whan hennes rood my righte lady dere,
Whan hennes rood my right lady dear,
That cause is of my torment and my sorwe;
That reason is the source of my pain and my sorrow;
For love of god, ren faste aboute thy spere!
For the love of God, stay close to your spear!
{378}For whan thyn hornes newe ginne springe,
{378}When your horns begin to grow new,
Than shal she come, that may my blisse bringe!'
Than shall she come, who can bring me happiness!
95. The day is more, and lenger every night,
95. The day is getting longer, and every night is lasting longer,
Than they be wont to be, him thoughte tho;
Than they are usually. He thought so;
And that the sonne wente his course unright
And that the sun took its wrong course.
By lenger wey than it was wont to go;
By a longer way than it usually did;
And seyde, 'y-wis, me dredeth ever-mo,
And said, 'I swear, I’m always afraid,
The sonnes sone, Pheton, be on-lyve,
The grandson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, be alive,
And that his fadres cart amis he dryve.'
And that his father's cart he drives.
96. Upon the walles faste eek wolde he walke,
96. He would also walk closely along the walls,
And on the Grekes ost he wolde see,
And he wanted to see the Greeks east.
And to him-self right thus he wolde talke,
And to himself, this is how he would talk,
'Lo, yonder is myn owene lady free,
'Look, there is my own lady free,
Or elles yonder, ther tho tentes be!
Or there over yonder, those tents are!
And thennes comth this eyr, that is so sote,
And then this air comes, which is so sweet,
That in my soule I fele it doth me bote.
That in my soul I feel it bothers me.
97. And hardely this wind, that more and more
97. And hardly this wind, that more and more
Thus stoundemele encreseth in my face,
Thus suddenly increases in my face,
Is of my ladyes depe sykes sore.
Is of my lady's deep sighs sore.
I preve it thus, for in non othere place
I prove it this way, for in no other place
Of al this toun, save onliche in this space,
Of all this town, except only in this area,
Fele I no wind that souneth so lyk peyne;
Fele, I hear no sound that is so much like pain;
It seyth, "allas! why twinned be we tweyne?"'
It says, "Alas! Why are we two separated?"
98. This longe tyme he dryveth forth right thus,
98. For a long time, he keeps pushing forward like this,
Til fully passed was the nynthe night;
Til fully passed was the ninth night;
And ay bi-syde him was this Pandarus,
And next to him was this Pandarus,
That bisily dide alle his fulle might
That busily did all his full might
Him to comforte, and make his herte light;
Him to comfort, and make his heart light;
Yevinge him hope alwey, the tenthe morwe
Yevinge him hope always, the tenth morning
That she shal come, and stinten al his sorwe.
That she will come and end all his sorrow.
99. Up-on that other syde eek was Criseyde,
99. On the other side was Criseyde,
With wommen fewe, among the Grekes stronge;
With few women, among the strong Greeks;
{379}For which ful ofte a day 'allas!' she seyde,
{379}For which very often on a day she exclaimed, "Oh no!"
'That I was born! Wel may myn herte longe
'That I was born! Well may my heart long
After my deeth; for now live I to longe!
After my death; for now I live too long!
Allas! and I ne may it not amende;
Allas! and I cannot change it;
For now is wors than ever yet I wende.
For now is worse than ever yet I go.
100. My fader nil for no-thing do me grace
100. My father does nothing for me out of kindness.
To goon ayein, for nought I can him queme;
To go on, for nothing can please him;
And if so be that I my terme passe,
And if I happen to miss my deadline,
My Troilus shal in his herte deme
My Troilus will decide in his heart.
That I am fals, and so it may wel seme.
That I am false, and it might seem that way.
Thus shal I have unthank on every syde;
Thus I will receive no thanks from anyone;
That I was born, so weylawey the tyde!
That I was born, what a twist of fate!
101. And if that I me putte in Iupartye,
101. And if I put myself in danger,
To stele awey by nighte, and it bifalle
To steal away at night, and it happens
That I be caught, I shal be holde a spye;
That if I get caught, I'll be seen as a spy;
Or elles, lo, this drede I most of alle,
Or look, this fear is what I dread the most,
If in the hondes of som wrecche I falle,
If I fall into the hands of some wretch,
I am but lost, al be myn herte trewe;
I am just lost, even though my heart is true;
Now mighty god, thou on my sorwe rewe!'
Now mighty God, have compassion on my sorrow!
102. Ful pale y-waxen was hir brighte face,
102. Her bright face had turned a dull pale.
Hir limes lene, as she that al the day
Hir limes lene, as she that al the day
Stood whan she dorste, and loked on the place
Stood when she dared and looked at the place
Ther she was born, and ther she dwelt hadde ay.
Ther she was born, and ther she dwelt had always.
And al the night wepinge, allas! she lay.
And all night she lay crying, oh no!
And thus despeired, out of alle cure,
And so, despairing and without any hope,
She ladde hir lyf, this woful creature.
She lived her life, this sorrowful creature.
103. Ful ofte a day she sighte eek for destresse,
103. Often she sighed for distress throughout the day,
And in hir-self she wente ay portrayinge
And in herself, she went on portraying
Of Troilus the grete worthinesse,
Of Troilus's great worthiness,
And alle his goodly wordes recordinge
And all his nice words remembering
Sin first that day hir love bigan to springe.
Sin first that day her love began to blossom.
{380}And thus she sette hir woful herte a-fyre
{380}And so she set her sorrowful heart on fire.
Thorugh remembraunce of that she gan desyre.
Through remembrance of that, she began to desire.
104. In al this world ther nis so cruel herte
104. In all this world there is no heart so cruel
That hir hadde herd compleynen in hir sorwe,
That she had heard complain in her sorrow,
That nolde han wopen for hir peynes smerte,
That did not want to weep for her pains' ache,
So tendrely she weep, bothe eve and morwe.
So tenderly she weeps, both evening and morning.
Hir nedede no teres for to borwe.
Hir nedede no teres for to borwe.
And this was yet the worste of al hir peyne,
And this was yet the worst of all her pain,
Ther was no wight to whom she dorste hir pleyne.
Ther was no one to whom she dared to complain.
105. Ful rewfully she loked up-on Troye,
105. She looked pitifully at Troy,
Biheld the toures heighe and eek the halles;
Biheld the towers high and also the halls;
'Allas!' quod she, 'the plesaunce and the Ioye
'Alas!' she said, 'the pleasure and the joy
The whiche that now al torned in-to galle is,
The which has now all turned into gall is,
Have I had ofte with-inne yonder walles!
Have I often had inside those walls!
O Troilus, what dostow now,' she seyde;
O Troilus, what are you doing now?," she said;
'Lord! whether yet thou thenke up-on Criseyde?
'Lord! do you still think about Criseyde?
106. Allas! I ne hadde trowed on your lore,
106. Alas! I had not relied on your teachings,
And went with yow, as ye me radde er this!
And went with you, as you advised me earlier!
Thanne hadde I now not syked half so sore.
Thenn I didn't sigh nearly as much.
Who mighte have seyd, that I had doon a-mis
Who could have said that I had done wrong?
To stele awey with swich on as he is?
To get rid of someone like him?
But al to late cometh the letuarie,
But it's too late for the letter.
Whan men the cors un-to the grave carie.
Whene men carry the body to the grave.
107. To late is now to speke of this matere;
107. It's too late now to talk about this matter;
Prudence, allas! oon of thyn eyen three
Prudence, alas! soon of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Me lakked alwey, er that I cam here;
Me lakked always, before I came here;
On tyme y-passed, wel remembred me;
On time passed, I remembered well;
And present tyme eek coude I wel y-see.
And right now, I can definitely see.
But futur tyme, er I was in the snare,
But future time, before I was caught,
Coude I not seen; that causeth now my care.
Coude I not see; that causes now my worry.
{381}108. But natheles, bityde what bityde,
But anyway, whatever happens,
I shal to-morwe at night, by est or weste,
I will tomorrow night, by east or west,
Out of this ost stele on som maner syde,
Out of this ost stele on some manner side,
And go with Troilus wher-as him leste.
And go with Troilus wherever he wants.
This purpos wol I holde, and this is beste.
This purpose I will uphold, and this is best.
No fors of wikked tonges Ianglerye,
No forms of wicked tongues’ slander,
For ever on love han wrecches had envye.
For forever, love has caused suffering for the unfortunate.
109. For who-so wole of every word take hede,
109. For whoever wants to pay attention to every word,
Or rewlen him by every wightes wit,
Or control him with everyone's intelligence,
Ne shal he never thryven, out of drede.
Ne shal he never thryven, out of drede.
For that that som men blamen ever yit,
For that which some men blame even now,
Lo, other maner folk commenden it.
Look, others are praising it.
And as for me, for al swich variaunce,
And as for me, for all that change,
Felicitee clepe I my suffisaunce.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ my satisfaction.
110. For which, with-outen any wordes mo,
110. For which, without any more words,
To Troye I wol, as for conclusioun.'
To Troy I will, as for conclusion.
But god it wot, er fully monthes two,
But god, it knows, for a full two months,
She was ful fer fro that entencioun.
She was far from that intention.
For bothe Troilus and Troye toun
For both Troilus and the town of Troy
Shal knotteles through-out hir herte slyde;
Shal __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ through her heart slide;
For she wol take a purpos for tabyde.
For she will take a purpose to establish.
111. This Diomede, of whom yow telle I gan,
111. This Diomede, whom you're talking about,
Goth now, with-inne him-self ay arguinge
Goth now, with-inne him-self ay arguing
With al the sleighte and al that ever he can,
With all the skill and everything he can,
How he may best, with shortest taryinge,
How he can best, with the least delay,
In-to his net Criseydes herte bringe.
In his net, Criseyde's heart to bring.
To this entente he coude never fyne;
To this agreement, he could never come to an end;
To fisshen hir, he leyde out hook and lyne.
To catch her, he set out hook and line.
112. But natheles, wel in his herte he thoughte,
112. But still, he thought to himself,
That she nas nat with-oute a love in Troye.
That she was not without love in Troy.
{382}For never, sithen he hir thennes broughte,
{382}For never, since he brought her from there,
Ne coude he seen her laughe or make Ioye.
Ne coude he seen her laughe or make Ioye.
He niste how best hir herte for tacoye.
He noticed how best to take her heart.
'But for to assaye,' he seyde, 'it nought ne greveth;
'But to test it,' he said, 'it doesn't hurt;
For he that nought nassayeth, nought nacheveth.'
For he who doesn't try anything, nought nacheveth.
113. Yet seide he to him-self upon a night,
113. Yet he said to himself one night,
'Now am I not a fool, that woot wel how
Now, am I not a fool, that knows well how
Hir wo for love is of another wight,
Him who loves her belongs to someone else,
And here-up-on to goon assaye hir now?
And now, should we proceed to try her?
I may wel wite, it nil not been my prow.
I might as well write, it hasn't been my skill.
For wyse folk in bokes it expresse,
For wise people write in books,
"Men shal not wowe a wight in hevinesse."
"Men should not woo someone when they are feeling down."
114. But who-so mighte winnen swich a flour
114. But who could win such a prize?
From him, for whom she morneth night and day,
From him, who she mourns day and night,
He mighte seyn, he were a conquerour.'
He might say he was a conqueror.
And right anoon, as he that bold was ay,
And right now, just like he always was bold,
Thoughte in his herte, 'happe, how happe may,
Thoughte in his herte, 'happen, how happen may,
Al sholde I deye, I wole hir herte seche;
Al sholde I die, I will seek her heart;
I shal no more lesen but my speche.'
I won’t read anymore, just my speech.
115. This Diomede, as bokes us declare,
115. This Diomede, as books tell us,
Was in his nedes prest and corageous;
Was in his needs ready and courageous;
With sterne voys and mighty limes square,
With stern voices and strong, square lines,
Hardy, testif, strong, and chevalrous
Tough, reliable, strong, and brave
Of dedes, lyk his fader Tideus.
Of deaths, like his father Tydeus.
And som men seyn, he was of tunge large;
And some men say, he was very talkative;
And heir he was of Calidoine and Arge.
And he was the heir of Calidoine and Arge.
Ther-to of shap, of face, and eek of chere,
Ther-to of shape, of face, and also of expression,
Ther mighte been no fairer creature.
There might have been no fairer creature.
And ofte tyme this was hir manere,
And often this was her manner,
To gon y-tressed with hir heres clere
To go adorned with her bright hair
{383}Doun by hir coler at hir bak bihinde,
{383}Doun by her collar at her back behind,
Which with a threde of gold she wolde binde.
Which she would bind with a thread of gold.
117. And, save hir browes ioyneden y-fere,
117. And, except for her eyebrows, they both smiled together,
Ther nas no lak, in ought I can espyen;
Ther nas no lak, in ought I can espyen;
But for to speken of hir eyen clere,
But to speak of her clear eyes,
Lo, trewely, they writen that hir syen,
Lo, truly, they write that they see,
That Paradys stood formed in hir yën.
That Paradys stood formed in her eyes.
And with hir riche beautee ever-more
And with her rich beauty more and more
Strof love in hir, ay which of hem was more.
Strof love in her, oh which of them was more.
118. She sobre was, eek simple, and wys with-al,
118. She was sober, also simple, and wise withal,
The beste y-norisshed eek that mighte be,
The best nourishment there could be,
And goodly of hir speche in general,
And goodly of her speech in general,
Charitable, estatliche, lusty, and free;
Charitable, state-run, lively, and free;
Ne never-mo ne lakkede hir pitee;
Ne never-mo ne lakkede hir pitee;
Tendre-herted, slydinge of corage;
Tender-hearted, sliding of courage;
But trewely, I can not telle hir age.
But honestly, I can't tell her age.
119. And Troilus wel waxen was in highte,
119. And __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ had gotten taller,
And complet formed by proporcioun
And complete formed by proportion
So wel, that kinde it not amenden mighte;
So well, that kind could not be amended;
Yong, fresshe, strong, and hardy as lyoun;
Young, fresh, strong, and tough as a lion;
Trewe as steel in ech condicioun;
Treue as steel in every condition;
On of the beste enteched creature,
On of the beste enteched creature,
That is, or shal, whyl that the world may dure.
That is, or shall, while the world may last.
120. And certainly in storie it is y-founde,
120. And surely it is found in history,
That Troilus was never un-to no wight,
That Troilus was never to anyone,
As in his tyme, in no degree secounde
As in his time, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
In durring don that longeth to a knight.
In __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ owned by a knight.
Al mighte a geaunt passen him of might,
Al mighte a geaunt passen him of might,
His herte ay with the firste and with the beste
His heart is always with the first and with the best.
Stod paregal, to durre don that him leste.
Stod parigal, to durre don that he liked.
{384}121. But for to tellen forth of Diomede:—
{384}121. But to tell about Diomede:—
It fil that after, on the tenthe day,
It feels like after, on the tenth day,
Sin that Criseyde out of the citee yede,
Sin that Criseyde left the city,
This Diomede, as fresshe as braunche in May,
This Diomede, as fresh as a branch in May,
Com to the tente ther-as Calkas lay,
Com to the tent where Calkas lay,
And feyned him with Calkas han to done;
And pretended to do what Calkas had asked;
But what he mente, I shal yow telle sone.
But what he meant, I shall tell you soon.
122. Criseyde, at shorte wordes for to telle,
122. Criseyde, to put it briefly,
Welcomed him, and doun by hir him sette;
Welcomed him, and sat him down beside her;
And he was ethe y-nough to maken dwelle.
And he was wise enough to make a home.
And after this, with-outen longe lette,
And after this, without a long wait,
The spyces and the wyn men forth hem fette;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ men brought them here;
And forth they speke of this and that y-fere,
And then they talked about this and that together,
As freendes doon, of which som shal ye here.
As friends do, of which some you shall hear.
123. He gan first fallen of the werre in speche
123. He first started talking about the war.
Bitwixe hem and the folk of Troye toun;
Bitwixe hem and the people of Troy town;
And of thassege he gan hir eek byseche,
And of the message he also began to beseech her,
To telle him what was hir opinioun.
To tell him what her opinion was.
Fro that demaunde he so descendeth doun
Fro that demand, he descends down.
To asken hir, if that hir straunge thoughte
To ask her if her strange thought
The Grekes gyse, and werkes that they wroughte?
The Greeks' skills and the work they did?
124. And why hir fader tarieth so longe
124. And why does her father take so long?
To wedden hir un-to som worthy wight?
To marry her off to someone worthy?
Criseyde, that was in hir peynes stronge
Criseyde, who was in her intense pain
For love of Troilus, hir owene knight,
For the love of Troilus, her own knight,
As fer-forth as she conning hadde or might,
As far as she could understand or manage,
Answerde him tho; but, as of his entente,
Answerde him tho; but, as of his entente,
It semed not she wiste what he mente.
It seemed like she didn’t understand what he meant.
125. But natheles, this ilke Diomede
125. But nevertheless, this same Diomede
Gan in him-self assure, and thus he seyde,
Gan, feeling confident in himself, said,
'If ich aright have taken of yow hede,
'If I have properly paid attention to you,
Me thinketh thus, O lady myn, Criseyde,
Me think this way, my lady, Criseyde,
{385}That sin I first hond on your brydel leyde,
{385}That sin I first laid on your bridle
Whan ye out come of Troye by the morwe,
Whan ye out come of Troye by the morwe,
Ne coude I never seen yow but in sorwe.
Ne coude I never seen yow but in sorwe.
126. Can I not seyn what may the cause be
126. Can't I say what the cause might be
But-if for love of som Troyan it were,
But if it were for the love of some Trojan,
The which right sore wolde athinken me
The thing that really bothers me
That ye, for any wight that dwelleth there,
That you, for anyone who lives there,
Sholden spille a quarter of a tere,
Sholden spill a quarter of a tear,
Or pitously your-selven so bigyle;
Or pity yourself so much;
For dredelees, it is nought worth the whyle.
For dredelees, it is not worth the while.
127. The folk of Troye, as who seyth, alle and some
127. The people of Troy, as who seyth, all and some
In preson been, as ye your-selven see;
In person, as you yourself see;
For thennes shal not oon on-lyve come
For then shall not one alone come
For al the gold bitwixen sonne and see.
For all the gold between the sun and the sea.
Trusteth wel, and understondeth me,
Trust me, and understand me,
Ther shal not oon to mercy goon on-lyve,
Ther shal not one to mercy go alive,
Al were he lord of worldes twyës fyve!
Al were he lord of worlds twice five!
128. Swich wreche on hem, for fecching of Eleyne,
128. Switch wretch on them, for fetching of Eleyne,
Ther shal be take, er that we hennes wende,
Ther shal be take, er that we hennes wende,
Shal been agast that Grekes wol hem shende.
Shall be afraid that the Greeks will ruin them.
And men shul drede, un-to the worldes ende,
And men shall fear, until the end of the world,
From hennes-forth to ravisshe any quene,
From then on to enchant any queen,
So cruel shal our wreche on hem be sene.
So cruel will our revenge on them be seen.
That is to seyn, with double wordes slye,
That is to say, with clever double meanings,
Swich as men clepe a "word with two visages,"
Swich as people call a "word with two faces,"
Ye shul wel knowen that I nought ne lye,
Ye shul wel knowen that I nought ne lye,
And al this thing right seen it with your yë,
And all this you see right before your eyes,
And that anoon; ye nil not trowe how sone;
And that afternoon; you would not believe how soon;
Now taketh heed, for it is for to done.
Now take heed, for it is to be done.
{386}130. What wene ye your wyse fader wolde
{386}130. What do you think your wise father would want?
Han yeven Antenor for yow anoon,
Han yeven Antenor for you right away,
If he ne wiste that the citee sholde
If he knew that the city should
Destroyed been? Why, nay, so mote I goon!
Destroyed been? Why, no, so I shall continue!
He knew ful wel ther shal not scapen oon
He knew very well that no one will escape.
That Troyan is; and for the grete fere,
That’s Troyan; and for the great fear,
He dorste not, ye dwelte lenger there.
He didn't dare to stay there any longer.
Lat Troye and Troyan fro your herte pace!
Lat Troye and Troyan from your heart's peace!
Dryf out that bittre hope, and make good chere,
Dry out that bitter hope, and be cheerful,
And clepe ayein the beautee of your face,
And call forth again the beauty of your face,
That ye with salte teres so deface.
That you with salty tears so ruin.
For Troye is brought in swich a Iupartye,
For Troye is brought into such a predicament,
That, it to save, is now no remedye.
That, to put it simply, is no longer a solution.
132. And thenketh wel, ye shal in Grekes finde,
132. And then you will find in Greek,
A more parfit love, er it be night,
A deeper love, whether it's night,
Than any Troyan is, and more kinde,
Than any Trojan is, and kinder,
And bet to serven yow wol doon his might.
And I will do everything I can to serve you.
And if ye vouche sauf, my lady bright,
And if you permit, my bright lady,
I wol ben he to serven yow my-selve,
I want to serve you myself,
Ye, lever than be lord of Greces twelve!'
Ye, better than be lord of Greece's twelve!
133. And with that word he gan to waxen reed,
133. And with that word, he began to turn red,
And in his speche a litel wight he quook,
And in his speech, a little bit he trembled,
And caste a-syde a litel wight his heed,
And tilted a little to the side his head,
And stinte a whyle; and afterward awook,
And take a break for a while; then after that wake up,
And sobreliche on hir he threw his look,
And he cast his gaze upon her,
And seyde, 'I am, al be it yow no Ioye,
And said, 'I am, even if it brings you no joy,
As gentil man as any wight in Troye.
As gentle a man as anyone in Troy.
134. For if my fader Tydeus,' he seyde,
134. For if my father Tydeus," he said,
'Y-lived hadde, I hadde been, er this,
'Y-lived hadde, I hadde been, er this,
Of Calidoine and Arge a king, Criseyde!
Of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ a king, Criseyde!
And so hope I that I shal yet, y-wis.
And so I hope that I will still, for sure.
{387}But he was slayn, allas! the more harm is,
{387}But he was slayn, unfortunately, the more damage there is,
Unhappily at Thebes al to rathe,
Unhappily at Thebes all too soon,
Polymites and many a man to scathe.
Polymites and many a man to harm.
135. But herte myn, sin that I am your man,
135. But my dear, since I am your man,
And been the ferste of whom I seche grace,
And I have been the first of whom I seek favor,
To serven you as hertely as I can,
To serve you as sincerely as I can,
And ever shal, whyl I to live have space,
And I will, as long as I have time to live,
So, er that I departe out of this place,
So, um, I’m leaving this place,
Ye wol me graunte, that I may to-morwe,
Ye wol me graunte, that I may tomorrow,
At bettre leyser, telle yow my sorwe.'
At better leisure, tell you my sorrow.
136. What shold I telle his wordes that he seyde?
136. What should I tell his words that he said?
He spak y-now, for o day at the meste;
He spoke just now, for a day at the most;
It preveth wel, he spak so that Criseyde
It was good that he spoke so that Criseyde
Graunted, on the morwe, at his requeste,
Graunted, the next morning, at his request,
For to speken with him at the leste,
For to speak with him at least,
So that he nolde speke of swich matere;
So that he wouldn't talk about such matters;
And thus to him she seyde, as ye may here:
And so she said to him, as you can hear:
137. As she that hadde hir herte on Troilus
137. As she who had her heart set on Troilus
So faste, that ther may it noon arace;
So fast that no one can catch it;
And straungely she spak, and seyde thus:
And strangely she spoke, and said this:
'O Diomede, I love that ilke place
'O Diomede, I love that same place
Ther I was born; and Ioves, for his grace,
Ther I was born; and Ioves, for his grace,
Delivere it sone of al that doth it care!
Delivers it soon for all who care!
God, for thy might, so leve it wel to fare!
God, for your power, so let it be well to go!
138. That Grekes wolde hir wraththe on Troye wreke,
138. Those Greeks wanted to take their anger out on Troy,
If that they mighte, I knowe it wel, y-wis.
If they could, I know it well, for sure.
But it shal not bifallen as ye speke;
But it shall not happen as you say;
And god to-forn, and ferther over this,
And God before, and further than this,
I wot my fader wys and redy is;
I know my father is wise and ready;
And that he me hath bought, as ye me tolde,
And that he has bought me, as you told me,
So dere, I am the more un-to him holde.
So there, I am more loyal to him.
139. That Grekes been of heigh condicioun,
139. Those Greeks have high standards,
I woot eek wel; but certein, men shal finde
I know well; but surely, people will find
{388}As worthy folk with-inne Troye toun,
{388}As respectable people within the town of Troy,
As conning, and as parfit and as kinde,
As cunning, and as perfect and as kind,
As been bitwixen Orcades and Inde.
As been between __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and Indie.
And that ye coude wel your lady serve,
And that you could serve your lady well,
I trowe eek wel, hir thank for to deserve.
I also think that she deserves thanks.
140. But as to speke of love, y-wis,' she seyde,
140. "But when it comes to talking about love, indeed," she said,
'I hadde a lord, to whom I wedded was,
"I had a lord, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,"
The whos myn herte al was, til that he deyde;
The one who had my heart was all that mattered to me, until he died;
And other love, as helpe me now Pallas,
And other love, as help me now Pallas,
Ther in myn herte nis, ne never was.
Ther in myn herte nis, ne never was.
And that ye been of noble and heigh kinrede,
And that you come from a noble and high family,
I have wel herd it tellen, out of drede.
I have heard it told, out of fear.
141. And that doth me to han so gret a wonder,
141. And that makes me feel such a great wonder,
That ye wol scornen any womman so.
That you would scorn any woman like that.
Eek, god wot, love and I be fer a-sonder;
Eek, goodness knows, love and I are for wandering;
I am disposed bet, so mote I go,
I am willing to bet, so here I go,
Un-to my deeth, to pleyne and maken wo.
Un-to my death, to complain and cause sorrow.
What I shal after doon, I can not seye;
What I will do next, I cannot say;
But trewely, as yet me list not pleye.
But truly, I still don’t want to play.
142. Myn herte is now in tribulacioun,
142. My heart is now in turmoil,
And ye in armes bisy, day by day.
And you in arms busy, day by day.
Here-after, whan ye wonnen han the toun,
Hereafter, when you have won the town,
Paraunter, thanne so it happen may,
Paraunter, it might happen,
That whan I see that I never er say,
That when I see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
Than wole I werke that I never wroughte!
Than will I work that I never worked!
This word to yow y-nough suffysen oughte.
This word should be enough for you.
143. To-morwe eek wol I speke with yow fayn,
143. Tomorrow I will be happy to talk with you,
So that ye touchen nought of this matere.
So that you don't touch on this matter.
And whan yow list, ye may come here ayeyn;
And when you want, you can come back here again;
And, er ye gon, thus muche I seye yow here:
And, since you're going, this is all I want to say to you:
As helpe me Pallas with hir heres clere,
As help me Pallas with her bright hair,
If that I sholde of any Greek han routhe,
If I should feel any pity for a Greek,
It sholde be your-selven, by my trouthe!
It should be yourselves, I swear!
{389}144. I sey not therfore that I wol yow love,
{389}144. I’m not saying that I will love you,
Ne I sey not nay, but in conclusioun,
Ne I sey not nay, but in conclusioun,
I mene wel, by god that sit above:'—
I mean well, by God who is up above:—
And ther-with-al she caste hir eyen doun,
And with that, she looked down,
And gan to syke, and seyde, 'O Troye toun,
And began to sigh, and said, 'O Troy town,
Yet bidde I god, in quiete and in reste
Yet I ask God, in peace and in rest
I may yow seen, or do myn herte breste.'
I may have seen you, or my heart will break.
145. But in effect, and shortly for to seye,
145. But in effect, and to put it simply,
This Diomede al freshly newe ayeyn
This Diomede is freshly new again.
Gan pressen on, and faste hir mercy preye;
Gan press on, and quickly pray for her mercy;
And after this, the sothe for to seyn,
And after this, the truth to say,
Hir glove he took, of which he was ful fayn.
Hir glove he took, which he was really happy about.
And fynally, whan it was waxen eve,
And finally, when it was evening,
And al was wel, he roos and took his leve.
And all was well, he rose and took his leave.
146. The brighte Venus folwede and ay taughte
146. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and AI taught
The wey, ther brode Phebus doun alighte;
The way, the broad sun came down;
And Cynthea hir char-hors over-raughte
And __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ her cart was overturned
To whirle out of the Lyon, if she mighte;
To whirl out of the Lyon, if she could;
And Signifer his candeles shewed brighte,
And __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ his candles glowed bright,
Whan that Criseyde un-to hir bedde wente
Whan that Criseyde went to her bed
In-with hir fadres faire brighte tente.
In with her father's fair, bright tent.
147. Retorning in hir soule ay up and doun
147. Returning in her soul again and again
The wordes of this sodein Diomede,
The words of this sudden Diomede,
His greet estat, and peril of the toun,
His great estate, and danger of the town,
And that she was allone and hadde nede
And that she was alone and needed
Of freendes help; and thus bigan to brede
Of friends' help; and so began to spread
The cause why, the sothe for to telle,
The reason why, the truth to tell,
That she tok fully purpos for to dwelle.
That she took full purpose to stay.
148. The morwe com, and goostly for to speke,
148. The morning came, and to speak spiritually,
This Diomede is come un-to Criseyde,
This Diomede has come to Criseyde,
And shortly, lest that ye my tale breke,
And soon, so I don’t interrupt my story,
{390}So wel he for him-selve spak and seyde,
{390}So well he spoke for himself and said,
That alle hir sykes sore adoun he leyde.
That all her sickness he laid down.
And fynally, the sothe for to seyne,
And finally, the truth to say,
He refte hir of the grete of al hir peyne.
He robbed her of the greatest of all her suffering.
149. And after this the story telleth us,
149. And after this, the story tells us,
That she him yaf the faire baye stede,
That she gave him the beautiful bay horse,
The which he ones wan of Troilus;
The __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of Troilus;
And eek a broche (and that was litel nede)
And also a brooch (and that was of little use)
That Troilus was, she yaf this Diomede.
That Troilus was, she gave this Diomede.
And eek, the bet from sorwe him to releve,
And also, the wager to relieve him from sorrow,
150. I finde eek in the stories elles-where,
I also find in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
Whan through the body hurt was Diomede
Whan through the body hurt was Diomede
Of Troilus, tho weep she many a tere,
Of Troilus, though she weeps many a tear,
Whan that she saugh his wyde woundes blede;
Whens she saw his wide wounds bleed;
And that she took to kepen him good hede,
And that she took to keep a close eye on him,
And for to hele him of his sorwes smerte.
And to heal him of his painful sorrows.
Men seyn, I not, that she yaf him hir herte.
Men say, I don't know, that she gave him her heart.
Ther made never womman more wo
Ther made never womman more wo
Than she, whan that she falsed Troilus.
Than she, when she betrayed Troilus.
She seyde, 'allas! for now is clene a-go
She said, 'oh no! for now it is completely gone
My name of trouthe in love, for ever-mo!
My true name in love, forever!
For I have falsed oon, the gentileste
For I have fooled one, the kindest
That ever was, and oon the worthieste!
That ever was, and one of the worthiest!
152. Allas, of me, un-to the worldes ende,
152. Alas, for me, until the end of the world,
Shal neither been y-writen nor y-songe
Shall neither have been written nor sung
No good word, for thise bokes wol me shende.
No good word, for these books will ruin me.
O, rolled shal I been on many a tonge;
O, I shall have been talked about by many people;
{391}Through-out the world my belle shal be ronge;
Throughout the world __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
And wommen most wol hate me of alle.
And women will most likely hate me more than anyone.
Allas, that swich a cas me sholde falle!
Allas, that such a thing should happen to me!
153. They wol seyn, in as muche as in me is,
153. They will say, as far as I am concerned,
I have hem don dishonour, weylawey!
I have done them dishonor, oh dear!
Al be I not the firste that dide amis,
Al be I not the first that did wrong,
What helpeth that to do my blame awey?
What good does that do to take my blame away?
But sin I see there is no bettre way,
But I see that there is no better way,
And that to late is now for me to rewe,
And that is too late for me to regret now,
To Diomede algate I wol be trewe.
To Diomede, I will always be true.
154. But Troilus, sin I no better may,
154. But Troilus, since I can do no better,
And sin that thus departen ye and I,
And if sin separates you and me,
Yet preye I god, so yeve yow right good day
Yet I pray to God, may He grant you a really good day.
As for the gentileste, trewely,
As for the gentlest, truly,
That ever I say, to serven feithfully,
That I ever say, to serve faithfully,
And best can ay his lady honour kepe:'—
And best can he keep his lady's honor:
And with that word she brast anon to wepe.
And with that word, she immediately started to cry.
155. 'And certes, yow ne haten shal I never,
155. 'And surely, I will never hate you,
And freendes love, that shal ye han of me,
And you shall have the love of friends from me,
And my good word, al mighte I liven ever.
And I swear, if I could live forever.
And, trewely, I wolde sory be
And, truly, I would be sorry
For to seen yow in adversitee.
For seeing you in tough times.
And giltelees, I woot wel, I yow leve;
And honestly, I know well, I leave you;
But al shal passe; and thus take I my leve.'
But it will all come to pass; and with that, I take my leave.
156. But trewely, how longe it was bitwene,
156. But truly, how long it was between,
That she for-sook him for this Diomede,
That she abandoned him for this Diomede,
Ther is non auctor telleth it, I wene.
Ther is non auctor telleth it, I wene.
Take every man now to his bokes hede;
Take every man now to his book's head;
He shal no terme finden, out of drede.
He will find no end, out of fear.
For though that he bigan to wowe hir sone,
For although he began to woo her soon,
Er he hir wan, yet was ther more to done.
Er he hir wan, yet was ther more to done.
{392}157. Ne me ne list this sely womman chyde
{392}157. Don’t you dare scold this poor woman.
Ferther than the story wol devyse.
Ferther than the story will tell.
Hir name, allas! is publisshed so wyde,
Hir name, allas! is published so widely,
That for hir gilt it oughte y-now suffyse.
That should be enough for her guilt.
And if I mighte excuse hir any wyse,
And if I could find any way to excuse her,
For she so sory was for hir untrouthe,
For she was so sorry for her betrayal,
Y-wis, I wolde excuse hir yet for routhe.
Y-wis, I would still excuse her out of compassion.
158. This Troilus, as I biforn have told,
158. This Troilus, as I've mentioned before,
Thus dryveth forth, as wel as he hath might.
Thus drives forth, as well as he can.
But often was his herte hoot and cold,
But often his heart was hot and cold,
And namely, that ilke nynthe night,
And specifically, that same ninth night,
Which on the morwe she hadde him byhight
Which __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ she promised him
To come ayein: god wot, ful litel reste
To come again: God knows, very little rest
Hadde he that night; no-thing to slepe him leste.
Him that night; nothing to help him sleep.
159. The laurer-crouned Phebus, with his hete,
The __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, with his hate,
Gan, in his course ay upward as he wente,
Gan, on his path upward as he went,
To warmen of the est see the wawes wete;
To warm by the east, see the waves wet;
And Nisus doughter song with fresh entente,
And __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ song with fresh insight,
Whan Troilus his Pandare after sente;
Whan Troilus sent for his Pandare;
And on the walles of the toun they pleyde,
And on the town walls, they played,
To loke if they can seen ought of Criseyde.
To see if they can catch a glimpse of Criseyde.
Who that ther come; and every maner wight,
Who is that coming; and every kind of person,
That cam fro fer, they seyden it was she,
That came from far, they said it was her,
Til that they coude knowen him a-right.
Til that they could know him right.
Now was his herte dul, now was it light;
Now his heart was dull, now it was light;
And thus by-iaped stonden for to stare
And so they stood by, ready to stare.
Aboute nought, this Troilus and Pandare.
Aboute nought, this Troilus and Pandare.
161. To Pandarus this Troilus tho seyde,
161. To Pandarus, Troilus then said,
'For ought I wot, bi-for noon, sikerly,
'For all I know, before noon, surely,
In-to this toun ne comth nought here Criseyde.
In this town, Criseyde does not come here.
She hath y-now to done, hardily,
She has now to do it, boldly,
{393}To winnen from hir fader, so trowe I;
{393}To win from her father, that’s what I believe;
Hir olde fader wol yet make hir dyne
Hir old dad will still make her dinner.
Er that she go; god yeve his herte pyne!'
Er that she go; God give his heart pain!
162. Pandare answerde, 'it may wel be, certeyn;
162. Pandare replied, 'That might be true, for sure;
And for-thy lat us dyne, I thee biseche;
And for that, let's have dinner, I beg you;
And after noon than mayst thou come ayeyn.'
And after noon, you may come back.
And hoom they go, with-oute more speche;
And off they go, without saying anything more;
And comen ayein, but longe may they seche
And come again, but they may search for a long time.
Fortune hem bothe thenketh for to Iape.
Fortune thinks both then to joke.
163. Quod Troilus, 'I see wel now, that she
163. Troilus said, "I see now that she
Is taried with hir olde fader so,
Is married to her old father like that,
That er she come, it wol neigh even be.
That she comes, it will hardly be.
Com forth, I wol un-to the yate go.
Com forth, I will go to the gate.
Thise portours been unkonninge ever-mo;
These portours have been unknown forever;
As nought ne were, al-though she come late.'
As if nothing had happened, even though she arrived late.
164. The day goth faste, and after that comth eve,
164. The day ends quickly, and after that comes evening,
And yet com nought to Troilus Criseyde.
And yet nothing came to Troilus Criseyde.
He loketh forth by hegge, by tree, by greve,
He looks out by the hedge, by the tree, by the grove,
And fer his heed over the wal he leyde.
And he laid his head over the wall.
And at the laste he torned him, and seyde,
And at last he turned to him and said,
'By god, I woot hir mening now, Pandare!
'By god, I understand her intention now, Pandare!
Al-most, y-wis, al newe was my care.
Alm
165. Now douteles, this lady can hir good;
165. Now undoubtedly, this lady can do her good;
I woot, she meneth ryden prively.
I know, she meant riding privately.
I comende hir wysdom, by myn hood!
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ her wisdom, I swear!
She wol not maken peple nycely
She will not make people nice.
Gaure on hir, whan she comth; but softely
Gaure on her, when she comes; but softly
By nighte in-to the toun she thenketh ryde.
By night into the town she thinks to ride.
And, dere brother, thenk not longe to abyde.
And, dear brother, thank __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
{394}166. We han nought elles for to don, y-wis.
{394}166. We have nothing else to do, for sure.
And Pandarus, now woltow trowen me?
And Pandarus, do you now want to trust me?
Have here my trouthe, I see hir! yond she is.
Have my word, I see her! There she is.
Heve up thyn eyen, man! maystow not see?'
Heave up your eyes, man! Can't you see?
Pandare answerde, 'nay, so mote I thee!
Pandare replied, 'no, may I be damned!
Al wrong, by god; what seystow, man, wher art?
Al wrong, by god; what do you say, man, where are you?
167. 'Allas, thou seist right sooth,' quod Troilus;
167. "Alas, you see the truth clearly," said Troilus;
'But hardely, it is not al for nought
'But hardly, it is not all for nothing
That in myn herte I now reioyse thus.
That in my heart I now rejoice like this.
It is ayein som good I have a thought.
It is always good that I have a thought.
Noot I not how, but sin that I was wrought,
N/A
Ne felte I swich a confort, dar I seye;
Ne felte I swich a confort, dar I seye;
She comth to-night, my lyf, that dorste I leye!'
She comes tonight, my life, that I dare to lie!
168. Pandare answerde, 'it may be wel, y-nough';
168. Pandare replied, "That might be fine, enough";
And held with him of al that ever he seyde;
And believed everything he said;
But in his herte he thoughte, and softe lough,
But in his heart he thought, and softly laughed,
And to him-self ful sobrely he seyde:
And to himself very seriously he said:
'From hasel-wode, ther Ioly Robin pleyde,
'From hazel wood, there __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ played,
Shal come al that that thou abydest here;
Shall come all that you wait for here;
Ye, fare-wel al the snow of ferne yere!'
Ye, farewell to all the snow of ferne yere!'
169. The wardein of the yates gan to calle
169. The guardian of the gates began to call
The folk which that with-oute the yates were,
The people who were outside the gates,
And bad hem dryven in hir bestes alle,
And they drove the bad ones into their animals all,
Or al the night they moste bleven there.
Or all the night they must stay there.
And fer with-in the night, with many a tere,
And deep within the night, with many a tear,
This Troilus gan hoomward for to ryde;
Troilus rode home.
For wel he seeth it helpeth nought tabyde.
For well he sees it doesn't help to wait.
170. But natheles, he gladded him in this;
170. But nonetheless, he was pleased with this;
He thoughte he misacounted hadde his day,
He thought he miscalculated his day,
{395}And seyde, 'I understonde have al a-mis.
{395}And said, 'I understand it all wrong.
For thilke night I last Criseyde say,
For that night, I last saw Criseyde,
She seyde, "I shal ben here, if that I may,
She said, "I will be here, if I can,
Er that the mone, O dere herte swete!
Er that the money, O dear sweet heart!
The Lyon passe, out of this Ariete."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, out of this Aries."
171. For which she may yet holde al hir biheste.'
171. For which she may still keep all her promises.
And on the morwe un-to the yate he wente,
And the next morning, he went to the gate,
And up and down, by west and eek by este,
And up and down, by west and also by east,
Up-on the walles made he many a wente.
Up on the walls, he made many openings.
But al for nought; his hope alwey him blente;
But all for nothing; his hope always betrayed him;
For which at night, in sorwe and sykes sore
For which at night, in sorrow and deep sighs
He wente him hoom, with-outen any more.
He went home without saying anything more.
172. This hope al clene out of his herte fledde,
172. This hope completely left his heart,
He nath wher-on now lenger for to honge;
He no longer has anything to hang on to now;
But for the peyne him thoughte his herte bledde,
But for the pain, he thought his heart was bleeding,
So were his throwes sharpe and wonder stronge.
So his throws were sharp and incredibly strong.
For when he saugh that she abood so longe,
For when he saw that she waited so long,
He niste what he iuggen of it mighte,
He noticed what he thought it might mean,
Sin she hath broken that she him bihighte.
Sin she has broken that she promised him.
173. The thridde, ferthe, fifte, sixte day
173. The third, fourth, fifth, sixth day
After tho dayes ten, of which I tolde,
After those ten days I mentioned,
Bitwixen hope and drede his herte lay,
Bitwixen hope and dread, his heart lay,
Yet som-what trustinge on hir hestes olde.
Yet somewhat trusting in her old horses.
But whan he saugh she nolde hir terme holde,
But when he saw she wouldn't keep her promise,
He can now seen non other remedye,
He can now see no other remedy,
But for to shape him sone for to dye.
But soon to shape him to die.
174. Ther-with the wikked spirit, god us blesse,
174. With that, the wicked spirit, God bless us,
Which that men clepeth wode Ialousye,
What men refer to as wild jealousy,
Gan in him crepe, in al this hevinesse;
Gan in him crepe, in all this heaviness;
For which, by-cause he wolde sone dye,
For which, because he would soon die,
He ne eet ne dronk, for his malencolye,
He neither ate nor drank because of his melancholy,
{396}And eek from every companye he fledde;
{396}And he also fled from every group;
This was the lyf that al the tyme he ledde.
This was the life that he led all the time.
175. He so defet was, that no maner man
175. He was so defeated that not a single person
Unnethe mighte him knowe ther he wente;
Unnethe could he know where he went;
So was he lene, and ther-to pale and wan,
So he was thin, and also pale and weak,
And feble, that he walketh by potente;
And weak, that he walks __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
And with his ire he thus him-selven shente.
And with his anger, he ended up hurting himself.
And who-so axed him wher-of him smerte,
And whoever asked him what was bothering him,
He seyde, his harm was al aboute his herte.
He said his pain was all around his heart.
176. Pryam ful ofte, and eek his moder dere,
176. Pryam often, and also his dear mother,
His bretheren and his sustren gonne him freyne
His brothers and sisters began to question him.
Why he so sorwful was in al his chere,
Why he was so sorrowful in all his demeanor,
And what thing was the cause of al his peyne?
And what was the reason for all his pain?
But al for nought; he nolde his cause pleyne,
But all for nothing; he wouldn’t explain his case,
But seyde, he felte a grevous maladye
But he said he felt a terrible illness.
A-boute his herte, and fayn he wolde dye.
A bout his heart, and gladly he would die.
177. So on a day he leyde him doun to slepe,
177. So one day he lay down to sleep,
And so bifel that in his sleep him thoughte,
And so it happened that in his sleep he thought,
That in a forest faste he welk to wepe
That in a forest he walked to weep.
For love of hir that him these peynes wroughte;
For the love of her that caused him these pains;
And up and doun as he the forest soughte,
And up and down as he searched the forest,
He mette he saugh a boor with tuskes grete,
He met and saw a boar with big tusks,
That sleep ayein the brighte sonnes hete.
That sleep in the bright sun's heat.
178. And by this boor, faste in his armes folde,
178. And by this clumsy guy, tightly in his arms folded,
Lay kissing ay his lady bright Criseyde:
Lay kissing at his lovely lady Criseyde:
For sorwe of which, whan he it gan biholde,
For sorrow of which, when he began to behold it,
And for despyt, out of his slepe he breyde,
And for spite, he woke up from his sleep,
And loude he cryde on Pandarus, and seyde,
And he shouted loudly for Pandarus, saying,
'O Pandarus, now knowe I crop and rote!
'O Pandarus, now I know I’ve messed up!'
I nam but deed, ther nis non other bote!
I am just a deed; there is no other way!
179. My lady bright Criseyde hath me bitrayed,
179. My lady, bright Criseyde, has betrayed me,
In whom I trusted most of any wight,
In whom I trusted more than anyone else,
She elles-where hath now hir herte apayed;
She has now found her heart at peace elsewhere;
{397}The blisful goddes, through hir grete might,
{397}The blissful goddess, through her great power,
Han in my dreem y-shewed it ful right.
Han in my dream showed it fully right.
Thus in my dreem Criseyde I have biholde'—
Thus in my dream, I saw Criseyde—
And al this thing to Pandarus he tolde.
And he told Pandarus all of this.
180. 'O my Criseyde, allas! what subtiltee,
180. 'Oh my Criseyde, alas! what cleverness,
What newe lust, what beautee, what science,
What new desire, what beauty, what skill,
What wratthe of iuste cause have ye to me?
What anger or just cause do you have against me?
What gilt of me, whal fel experience
What shame I feel, what terrible experience
Hath fro me raft, allas! thyn advertence?
Hath fro me raft, allas! thyn advertence?
O trust, O feyth, O depe asëuraunce,
O trust, O faith, O deep assurance,
Who hath me reft Criseyde, al my plesaunce?
Who has taken away Criseyde from me, all my joy?
181. Allas! why leet I you from hennes go,
181. Alas! why did I let you go from here,
For which wel neigh out of my wit I breyde?
For which reason am I almost out of my mind?
Who shal now trowe on any othes mo?
Who will now believe in any more oaths?
God wot I wende, O lady bright, Criseyde,
God knows I thought, O bright lady, Criseyde,
That every word was gospel that ye seyde!
That every word you said was the truth!
But who may bet bigylen, if him liste,
But who can bet bigylen, if he wants to,
Than he on whom men weneth best to triste?
Than he whom people think best to be sad?
182. What shal I doon, my Pandarus, allas!
182. What should I do, my Pandarus, alas!
I fele now so sharpe a newe peyne,
I feel now such a sharp new pain,
Sin that ther is no remedie in this cas,
Sin that there is no remedy in this case,
That bet were it I with myn hondes tweyne
That bet would be me with my two hands.
My-selven slow, than alwey thus to pleyne.
Myself slow, then always just to complain.
For through my deeth my wo sholde han an ende,
For through my death my woe should have an end,
183. Pandare answerde and seyde, 'allas the whyle
183. Pandare replied and said, 'alas the whole time
That I was born; have I not seyd er this,
That I was born; haven't I said this before,
That dremes many a maner man bigyle?
That dream many different kinds of people distract?
And why? for folk expounden hem a-mis.
And why? Because people misinterpret them.
How darstow seyn that fals thy lady is,
How dare you say that your lady is false,
For any dreem, right for thyn owene drede?
For any dream, right for your own dread?
Lat be this thought, thou canst no dremes rede.
Let this thought be, you cannot read dreams.
{398}184. Paraunter, ther thou dremest of this boor,
{398}184. However, when you dream of this peasant,
It may so be that it may signifye
It could mean
Hir fader, which that old is and eek hoor,
Hir father, who is old and also gray,
Ayein the sonne lyth, on poynt to dye,
Aye, the sun lies, about to set,
And she for sorwe ginneth wepe and crye,
And she begins to weep and cry out of sorrow,
And kisseth him, ther he lyth on the grounde;
And kisses him, where he lies on the ground;
Thus shuldestow thy dreem a-right expounde.'
Thus should you rightfully explain your dream.
185. 'How mighte I thanne do?' quod Troilus,
185. "So what should I do then?" said Troilus,
'To knowe of this, ye, were it never so lyte?'
'To know about this, would you, even if it were just a little?'
'Now seystow wysly,' quod this Pandarus,
"Now listen closely," said Pandarus,
'My reed is this, sin thou canst wel endyte,
My advice is this: since you can write well,
That hastely a lettre thou hir wryte,
That letter you wrote to her hastily,
Thorugh which thou shalt wel bringen it aboute,
Thorugh which you shall bring it about,
To knowe a sooth of that thou art in doute.
To know the truth of what you are uncertain about.
186. And see now why; for this I dar wel seyn,
186. And see now why; for this I dare well say,
That if so is that she untrewe be,
That if so, then she is untrue,
I can not trowe that she wol wryte ayeyn.
I can't believe that she will write again.
And if she wryte, thou shalt ful sone see,
And if she writes, you will soon see,
As whether she hath any libertee
As to whether she has any freedom
To come ayein, or elles in som clause,
To come again, or else in some way,
If she be let, she wol assigne a cause.
If she is allowed, she will provide a reason.
187. Thou hast not writen hir sin that she wente,
187. You haven't written down her sins that she went,
Nor she to thee, and this I dorste leye,
Nor she to you, and this I would dare to say,
Ther may swich cause been in hir entente,
There may have been such a reason in her intention,
That hardely thou wolt thy-selven seye,
That hardly you want to see yourself,
That hir a-bood the beste is for yow tweye.
That her abode is the best for you two.
Now wryte hir thanne, and thou shalt fele sone
Now write her then, and you will feel soon
A sothe of al; ther is no more to done.'
A sothe of all; there is nothing more to be done.
188. Acorded been to this conclusioun,
188. Agreed on this conclusion,
And that anoon, these ilke lordes two;
And that afternoon, these two lords;
And hastely sit Troilus adoun,
And quickly sit Troilus down,
How he may best discryven hir his wo.
How he can best describe his sorrow to her.
And to Criseyde, his owene lady dere,
And to Criseyde, his own dear lady,
He wroot right thus, and seyde as ye may here.
He wrote just like this and said as you can hear.
189. 'Right fresshe flour, whos I have been and shal,
189. 'Right fresh flower, which I have been and will be,
With-outen part of elles-where servyse,
Without part of elsewhere service,
With herte, body, lyf, lust, thought, and al;
With heart, body, life, desire, thought, and everything;
I, woful wight, in every humble wyse
I, a sorrowful person, in every humble way
That tonge telle or herte may devyse,
That tongue can tell or heart can conceive,
As ofte as matere occupyeth place,
As often as a mother takes a position,
Me recomaunde un-to your noble grace.
Me recomaunde un-to your noble grace.
190. Lyketh it yow to witen, swete herte,
190. Do you want to know, sweet heart,
As ye wel knowe how longe tyme agoon
As you well know how long ago
That ye me lafte in aspre peynes smerte,
That you left me in sharp pain and suffering,
Whan that ye wente, of which yet bote noon
Whan that ye wente, of which yet bote noon
Have I non had, but ever wers bigoon
Have I not had, but always was bigoon
Fro day to day am I, and so mot dwelle,
Fro day to day am I, and so mot dwelle,
While it yow list, of wele and wo my welle!
While it is hard, of joy and sorrow, my well!
191. For which to yow, with dredful herte trewe,
191. For which to you, with a fearful true heart,
I wryte, as he that sorwe dryfth to wryte,
I write, as someone driven by sorrow to write,
My wo, that every houre encreseth newe,
My woe, which grows every hour.
Compleyninge as I dar or can endyte.
Compleining as I dare or can write.
And that defaced is, that may ye wyte
And that is ruined, that you may know.
That wolde speke, if that they coude, and pleyne.
That would speak, if they could, clearly.
192. Yow first biseche I, that your eyen clere
192. I first ask you, that your eyes are clear
To look on this defouled ye not holde;
To look at this defiled, you should not hold;
And over al this, that ye, my lady dere,
And over all this, that you, my dear lady,
Wol vouche-sauf this lettre to biholde.
Wol, please take a look at this letter.
And by the cause eek of my cares colde,
And because of my cold worries,
That sleeth my wit, if ought amis me asterte,
That steals my wit, if anything bothers me.
For-yeve it me, myn owene swete herte.
Forgive me, my own sweet heart.
193. If any servant dorste or oughte of right
193. If any servant should or ought to be right
Up-on his lady pitously compleyne,
Complaining to his lady sadly,
{400}Than wene I, that ich oughte be that wight,
{400}Then I think that I should be that person,
Considered this, that ye these monthes tweyne
Consider this: that you these two months
Han taried, ther ye seyden, sooth to seyne,
Han taried, ther ye seyden, sooth to seyne,
But dayes ten ye nolde in ost soiourne,
But for ten days, you wouldn't stay in the inn,
But in two monthes yet ye not retourne.
But in two months you still haven't returned.
194. But for-as-muche as me mot nedes lyke
194. But because I must necessarily like
Al that yow list, I dar not pleyne more,
Al that you want, I dare not complain more,
But humbely with sorwful sykes syke;
But humbly __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Yow wryte ich myn unresty sorwes sore,
Yow wryte ich myn unresty sorwes sore,
Fro day to day desyring ever-more
Fro day to day desyring ever-more
To knowen fully, if your wil it were,
To know fully, if it's your wish,
How ye han ferd and doon, whyl ye be there.
How you have traveled and acted while you were there.
195. The whos wel-fare and hele eek god encresse
195. The who's welfare and health also God increase
In honour swich, that upward in degree
In honor of such, that rises in rank
It growe alwey, so that it never cesse;
It keeps growing, so it never stops;
Right as your herte ay can, my lady free,
Right as your heart always can, my lady free,
Devyse, I prey to god so mote it be.
Devyse, I pray to God, so be it.
And graunte it that ye sone up-on me rewe
And grant that you will have compassion on me, son.
As wisly as in al I am yow trewe.
As wisely as in all, I am your true.
196. And if yow lyketh knowen of the fare
196. And if you would like to know about the fare
Of me, whos wo ther may no wight discryve,
Of me, whose work there may no one describe,
I can no more but, cheste of every care,
I can't help but, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
At wrytinge of this lettre I was on-lyve,
At the time I was writing this letter, I was alive,
Al redy out my woful gost to dryve;
Al redy out my woful gost to dryve;
Which I delaye, and holde him yet in honde,
Which I delay, and hold him still in hand,
Upon the sight of matere of your sonde.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of your sensor.
197. Myn eyen two, in veyn with which I see,
197. My two eyes, in vain with which I see,
Of sorweful teres salte arn waxen welles;
Of sorrowful tears are turned into wells;
My song, in pleynte of myn adversitee;
My song, in lament of my misfortune;
My good, in harm; myn ese eek waxen helle is.
My goodness, in danger; my ease also has become hell.
My Ioye, in wo; I can sey yow nought elles,
My joy, in sorrow; I can tell you nothing else,
{401}But turned is, for which my lyf I warie,
{401}But it has changed, for which I risk my life,
Everich Ioye or ese in his contrarie.
Every joy or its opposite.
198. Which with your cominge hoom ayein to Troye
198. Which with your coming home again to Troy
Ye may redresse, and, more a thousand sythe
Ye may redress, and, more a thousand scythes
Than ever ich hadde, encressen in me Ioye.
Than ever I had, joy increased in me.
For was ther never herte yet so blythe
For there was never a heart yet so joyful
To han his lyf, as I shal been as swythe
To handle his life, as I shall be as swift
As I yow see; and, though no maner routhe
As I see; and, though no kind of pity
Commeve yow, yet thinketh on your trouthe.
Commeve yow, yet thinketh on your trouthe.
199. And if so be my gilt hath deeth deserved,
199. And if my guilt deserves death,
Or if you list no more up-on me see,
Or if you no longer pay attention to me,
In guerdon yet of that I have you served,
In return for what I’ve done for you,
Biseche I yow, myn hertes lady free,
Biseche I yow, my heart's lady free,
That here-upon ye wolden wryte me,
That you would write me about this,
For love of god, my righte lode-sterre,
For the love of God, my righteous guiding star,
Ther deeth may make an ende of al my werre.
Ther deeth may make an end of all my war.
200. If other cause aught doth yow for to dwelle,
200. If anything else makes you want to stay,
That with your lettre ye me recomforte;
That your letter gives me comfort;
For though to me your absence is an helle,
For even though your absence feels like hell to me,
With pacience I wol my wo comporte.
With patience, I will manage my sorrow.
And with your lettre of hope I wol desporte.
And with your letter of hope, I will entertain myself.
Now wryteth, swete, and lat me thus not pleyne;
Now write, sweet, and let me not complain like this;
With hope, or deeth, delivereth me fro peyne.
With hope, or death, delivers me from pain.
201. Y-wis, myn owene dere herte trewe,
201. Yes, my own dear true heart,
I woot that, whan ye next up-on me see,
I know that when you see me next,
So lost have I myn hele and eek myn hewe,
So lost have I my health and also my color,
Criseyde shal nought conne knowe me!
Criseyde won't be able to recognize me!
Y-wis, myn hertes day, my lady free,
Y-wis, my heart's day, my lady free,
So thursteth ay myn herte to biholde
So my heart longs to see
Your beautee, that my lyf unnethe I holde.
Your beauty, that I can barely hold onto my life.
202. I sey no more, al have I for to seye
202. I say no more, all I have to say
To you wel more than I telle may;
To you, I can tell much more than I already have;
{402}But whether that ye do me live or deye,
{402}But whether you give me life or death,
Yet pray I god, so yeve yow right good day.
Yet I pray to God, may you have a really nice day.
And fareth wel, goodly fayre fresshe may,
And goodbye, beautiful young woman,
As ye that lyf or deeth me may comaunde;
As you who control my life or death may command;
And to your trouthe ay I me recomaunde
And to your truth I recommend myself.
203. With hele swich that, but ye yeven me
203. With that kind of help, but you give me
The same hele, I shal noon hele have.
The same healing, I shall have no healing.
In you lyth, whan yow list that it so be,
In your pleasure, when you want it to be so,
The day in which me clothen shal my grave.
The day when my clothes will cover my grave.
In yow my lyf, in yow might for to save
In you my life, in you might be saved.
Me from disese of alle peynes smerte;
Me from the disease of all pains and suffering;
And fare now wel, myn owene swete herte!
And farewell now, my own sweet heart!
Le vostre T.'
Your T.'
204. This lettre forth was sent un-to Criseyde,
204. This letter was sent to Criseyde,
Of which hir answere in effect was this;
Of which her answer was basically this;
Ful pitously she wroot ayein, and seyde,
Ful pitously she wrote again, and said,
That al-so sone as that she might, y-wis,
That as soon as she could, surely,
She wolde come, and mende al that was mis.
She would come and fix everything that was wrong.
And fynally she wroot and seyde him thanne,
And finally she wrote and said to him then,
She wolde come, ye, but she niste whanne.
She wanted to come, yes, but she didn't know when.
205. But in hir lettre made she swich festes,
205. But in her letter, she made such feasts,
That wonder was, and swereth she loveth him best,
That wonder was, and she swears she loves him the most,
Of which he fond but botmelees bihestes.
Of which he is fond but botmelees bihestes.
But Troilus, thou mayst now, est or west,
But Troilus, you may now, east or west,
Pype in an ivy leef, if that thee lest;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, if you must;
Thus gooth the world; god shilde us fro mischaunce,
Thus goes the world; God protect us from misfortune,
And every wight that meneth trouthe avaunce!
And everyone who values truth, rise up!
206. Encresen gan the wo fro day to night
206. They grow tired from day to night.
Of Troilus, for taryinge of Criseyde;
Of Troilus, for waiting for Criseyde;
And lessen gan his hope and eek his might,
And lessened his hope and also his strength,
For which al doun he in his bed him leyde;
For which he laid himself down in his bed;
He ne eet, ne dronk, ne sleep, ne word he seyde,
He neither ate, nor drank, nor slept, nor spoke a word.
{403}Imagininge ay that she was unkinde;
Imagining she was unkind;
For which wel neigh he wex out of his minde.
For which he almost lost his mind.
207. This dreem, of which I told have eek biforn,
207. This dream, which I mentioned before,
May never come out of his remembraunce;
May never come out of his memory;
He thoughte ay wel he hadde his lady lorn,
He thought he had lost his lady,
And that Ioves, of his purveyaunce,
And that loves, of his provision,
Him shewed hadde in sleep the signifiaunce
Him showed in sleep the significance
Of hir untrouthe and his disaventure,
Of her untruth and his misfortune,
And that the boor was shewed him in figure.
And that the rude person was shown to him in a visual form.
That called was Cassandre eek al aboute;
That call was about Cassandre too;
And al his dreem he tolde hir er he stente,
And he told her all his dream before he stopped,
And hir bisoughte assoilen him the doute
And she begged to free him from the doubt
Of the stronge boor, with tuskes stoute;
Of the strong boar, with sturdy tusks;
And fynally, with-inne a litel stounde,
And finally, within a little while,
Cassandre him gan right thus his dreem expounde.
Cassandre then began to explain his dream like this.
209. She gan first smyle, and seyde, 'O brother dere,
209. She started to smile and said, 'Oh dear brother,
If thou a sooth of this desyrest knowe,
If you want to know the truth of this desire,
Thou most a fewe of olde stories here,
Thou most a few old stories here,
To purpos, how that fortune over-throwe
To purpose, how that fortune overthrows
Hath lordes olde; through which, with-inne a throwe,
Hath lords old; through which, within a throw,
Thou wel this boor shalt knowe, and of what kinde
Thou well this boor shalt knowe, and of what kinde
He comen is, as men in bokes finde.
He comes, as men find in books.
For Grekes nolde doon hir sacrifyse,
For Greeks should not perform their sacrifice,
Ne encens up-on hir auter sette a-fyre,
Ne encens up-on hir auter sette a-fyre,
She, for that Grekes gonne hir so dispyse,
She, for that Greek, has so displeased her,
Wrak hir in a wonder cruel wyse.
Wrak her in a surprisingly cruel way.
For with a boor as greet as oxe in stalle
For with a clumsy person as big as an ox in a stable.
She made up frete hir corn and vynes alle.
She took care of her corn and vines completely.
211. To slee this boor was al the contree reysed,
211. To put this idiot to sleep was all the country had risen.
A-monges which ther com, this boor to see,
A-monges which there come, this boar to see,
{404}A mayde, oon of this world the best y-preysed;
{404}A maid, one of the best in this world;
And Meleagre, lord of that contree,
And Meleagre, the lord of that land,
He lovede so this fresshe mayden free
He loved this fresh young woman so much.
That with his manhod, er he wolde stente,
That with his manhood, before he would stop,
This boor he slow, and hir the heed he sente;
This guy was slow, and he sent his head;
212. Of which, as olde bokes tellen us,
212. Of which, as old books tell us,
Ther roos a contek and a greet envye;
Ther roos a contest and a great envy;
And of this lord descended Tydeus
And from this lord came __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
By ligne, or elles olde bokes lye;
By line, or these old books lie;
But how this Meleagre gan to dye
But how this Meleagre began to die
For al to long it were for to dwelle.'
For too long it has been for us to linger.
[Argument of the 12 Books of Statius' Thebais.]
[Argument of the 12 Books of Statius' Thebais.]
Associat profugum Tideo primus Polimitem;
Assoc. profugum Tideo primus Polimitem;
Tidea legatum docet insidiasque secundus;
Tidea's legacy teaches traps secundus;
Tercius Hemoniden canit et vates latitantes;
Tercius Hemoniden sings and the hidden poets;
Quartus habet reges ineuntes prelia septem;
Quartus has seven warring kings;
Mox furie Lenne quinto narratur et anguis;
Mox fury Lenne fifth narrated and snake;
Archimori bustum sexto ludique leguntur;
Archimori bustum sixth games are read;
Dat Graios Thebes et vatem septimus vmbris;
Graios Thebes and the seer seventh vmbris;
Octauo cecidit Tideus, spes, vita Pelasgis;
Octauo fell Tideus, hope, life of the Pelasgians;
Ypomedon nono moritur cum Parthonopeo;
Ypomedon doesn't die with Parthonopeo;
Fulmine percussus, decimo Capaneus superatur;
Fulmine struck, tenth Capaneus defeated;
Vndecimo sese perimunt per vulnera fratres;
Vndecimo brothers perish through wounds;
Argiuam flentem narrat duodenus et ignem.
Argiuam crying tells twelve and fire.
Un-to the stronge citee of Thebes,
Un-to the strong city of Thebes,
To cleyme kingdom of the citee, wente,
To claim the kingdom of the city, went,
For his felawe, daun Polymites,
For his companion, Lord Polymites,
Of which the brother, daun Ethyocles
Of which the brother, daunt Ethyocles
{405}Ful wrongfully of Thebes held the strengthe;
{405}Ful wrongfully of Thebes held the strength;
This tolde she by proces, al by lengthe.
This she told in detail, all at length.
Whan Tydeus slough fifty knightes stoute.
Whan Tydeus killed fifty brave knights.
She told eek al the prophesyes by herte,
She recited all the prophecies by heart,
And how that sevene kinges, with hir route,
And how those seven kings, with their group,
Bisegeden the citee al aboute;
Beseiged the city all around;
And of the holy serpent, and the welle,
And of the holy serpent, and the well,
And of the furies, al she gan him telle.
And she began to tell him all about the furies.
And how Amphiorax fil through the grounde,
And how Amphiorax fell through the ground,
How Tydeus was slayn, lord of Argeyes,
How Tydeus was slain, lord of Argeyes,
And how Ypomedoun in litel stounde
And how Ypomedoun in a little while
Was dreynt, and deed Parthonope of wounde;
Was drowned, and dead Parthonope of wound;
And also how Cappanëus the proude
And also how Cappanëus the proud
With thonder-dint was slayn, that cryde loude.
With a loud crash, he was slain.
Ethyocles and Polimyte also,
Ethyocles and Polimyte too,
At a scarmyche, eche of hem slough other,
At a skirmish, each of them killed the other,
And of Argyves wepinge and hir wo;
And of the Argives weeping and their sorrow;
And how the town was brent she tolde eek tho.
And she also told how the town was burned.
And so descendeth doun from gestes olde
And so it comes down from old stories
To Diomede, and thus she spak and tolde.
To Diomede, and so she spoke and told.
217. 'This ilke boor bitokneth Diomede,
217. 'This same boar bit Diomede,
Tydeus sone, that doun descended is
Tydeus' son, who has come down
Fro Meleagre, that made the boor to blede.
Fro Meleagre, that made the jerk to bleed.
And thy lady, wher-so she be, y-wis,
And your lady, wherever she is, for sure,
This Diomede hir herte hath, and she his.
This Diomede has her heart, and she has his.
This Diomede is inne, and thou art oute.'
This Diomede is in, and you are out.
{406}218. 'Thou seyst nat sooth,' quod he, 'thou sorceresse,
{406}218. 'You're not telling the truth,' he said, 'you witch,
With al thy false goost of prophesye!
With all your false spirit of prophecy!
Thou wenest been a greet devyneresse;
You have been a great diviner.
Now seestow not this fool of fantasye
Now __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ not this fantasy fool
Peyneth hir on ladyes for to lye?
Peyneth her on ladies to lie?
Awey,' quod he, 'ther Ioves yeve thee sorwe!
Aw, he said, "May Jupiter give you sorrow!"
Thou shalt be fals, paraunter, yet to-morwe!
You will be false, perhaps, yet tomorrow!
That was of creatures, but men lye,
That was about creatures, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ humans lie,
That ever weren, kindest and the beste.
That ever were, kindest and the best.
For whanne hir housbonde was in Iupartye
For when her __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ was on the line
To dye him-self, but-if she wolde dye,
To dye herself, but if she would dye,
She chees for him to dye and go to helle,
She cheers for him to die and go to hell,
And starf anoon, as us the bokes telle.'
And starved afternoon, as the books tell us.
220. Cassandre goth, and he with cruel herte
220. Cassandre goth, and he with cruel herte
For-yat his wo, for angre of hir speche;
For his woe, for anger at her speech;
And from his bed al sodeinly he sterte,
And suddenly he got up from his bed,
As though al hool him hadde y-mad a leche.
As if everyone had turned him into a fool.
And day by day he gan enquere and seche
And day by day he began to inquire and search
A sooth of this, with al his fulle cure;
A truth of this, with all his complete care;
And thus he dryeth forth his aventure.
And so he continues on his journey.
221. Fortune, whiche that permutacioun
221. Fortune, which that exchange
Of thinges hath, as it is hir committed
Of things has, as it is entrusted to her.
Through purveyaunce and disposicioun
Through provision and arrangement
Of heighe Iove, as regnes shal ben flitted
Of high love, as realms shall be divided
Fro folk in folk, or whan they shal ben smitted,
Fro people in people, or when they shall be smitted,
Gan pulle awey the fetheres brighte of Troye
Gan pull away the feathers bright of Troy
Fro day to day, til they ben bare of Ioye.
Fro day to day, till they have been stripped of joy.
222. Among al this, the fyn of the parodie
Among all this, the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Of Ector gan approchen wonder blyve;
Of Ector arrived quickly;
The fate wolde his soule sholde unbodie,
The fate would have his soul be freed,
And shapen hadde a mene it out to dryve;
And had a man made it to drive;
{407}Ayeins which fate him helpeth not to stryve;
{407}Yes, in matters where fate does not assist him to struggle;
But on a day to fighten gan he wende,
But on a day to fight he went,
At which, allas! he caughte his lyves ende.
At that moment, alas! he met his end.
223. For which me thinketh every maner wight
223. For which I think every person
That haunteth armes oughte to biwayle
That haunting weapon should mourn
The deeth of him that was so noble a knight;
The death of him who was such a noble knight;
For as he drough a king by thaventayle,
For __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ by thaventayle,
Unwar of this, Achilles through the mayle
Unwar of this, Achilles through the mayle
And through the body gan him for to ryve;
And through the body allowed him to tear;
And thus this worthy knight was brought of lyve.
And so this noble knight was brought to life.
224. For whom, as olde bokes tellen us,
224. For whom, as old books tell us,
Was mad swich wo, that tonge it may not telle;
Was so angry that it can't be described;
And namely, the sorwe of Troilus,
And specifically, the sorrow of Troilus,
That next him was of worthinesse welle.
That next to him was of great worth.
And in this wo gan Troilus to dwelle,
And in this place, Troilus began to stay,
That, what for sorwe, and love, and for unreste,
That, for sorrow, love, and restlessness,
Ful ofte a day he bad his herte breste.
Ful ofte a day he had his heart break.
225. But natheles, though he gan him dispeyre,
225. But still, even though he began to lose hope,
And dradde ay that his lady was untrewe,
And dreaded that his lady was untrue,
Yet ay on hir his herte gan repeyre.
Yet he still felt his heart recover for her.
And as these loveres doon, he soughte ay newe
And as these lovers do, he always sought new ones.
To gete ayein Criseyde, bright of hewe.
To get back to Criseyde, bright in color.
And in his herte he wente hir excusinge,
And in his heart, he went to excuse her,
That Calkas causede al hir taryinge.
That Calkas caused all her delay.
226. And ofte tyme he was in purpos grete
226. And often he was planning great
Him-selven lyk a pilgrim to disgyse,
Himself like a pilgrim in disguise,
To seen hir; but he may not contrefete
To see her; but he cannot pretend.
To been unknowen of folk that weren wyse,
To be unknown by wise people,
Ne finde excuse aright that may suffyse,
Ne finde excuse aright that may suffyse,
If he among the Grekes knowen were;
If he were known among the Greeks;
For which he weep ful ofte many a tere.
For which he often cried many tears.
{408}227. To hir he wroot yet ofte tyme al newe
{408}227. To her he wrote yet often all new
Ful pitously, he lefte it nought for slouthe,
Ful pitously, he left it not for laziness,
Biseching hir that, sin that he was trewe,
Beseeching her that, since he was true,
She wolde come ayein and holde hir trouthe.
She would come back and keep her promise.
For which Criseyde up-on a day, for routhe,
For which Criseyde, one day, out of pity,
I take it so, touchinge al this matere,
I take it this way, regarding all this matter,
Wrot him ayein, and seyde as ye may here.
Wrote him again and said as you may hear.
228. 'Cupydes sone, ensample of goodlihede,
228. 'Cupydes son, example of beauty,
O swerd of knighthod, sours of gentilesse!
O sword of knighthood, source of nobility!
How mighte a wight in torment and in drede
How might a person in torment and in dread
And helelees, yow sende as yet gladnesse?
And still, do you not send happiness yet?
I hertelees, I syke, I in distresse;
I am restless, I sigh, I am in distress;
Sin ye with me, nor I with yow may dele,
Sin ye with me, nor I with you can deal,
Yow neither sende ich herte may nor hele.
Yow neither send me hard nor healthy.
229. Your lettres ful, the papir al y-pleynted,
229. Your letters filled, the paper all printed,
Conseyved hath myn hertes piëtee;
Conceived has my heart’s pity;
I have eek seyn with teres al depeynted
I have seen with tears all painted
Your lettre, and how that ye requeren me
Your letter, and how you request me
To come ayein, which yet ne may not be.
To come again, which may not be possible.
But why, lest that this lettre founden were,
But why, unless this letter was found,
No mencioun ne make I now, for fere.
No mention do I make now, out of fear.
230. Grevous to me, god woot, is your unreste,
230. Your restlessness is so troubling to me, God knows.
Your haste, and that, the goddes ordenaunce,
Your hurry, and that, the goddess's decree,
It semeth not ye take it for the beste.
It seems you don't think it's the best.
Nor other thing nis in your remembraunce,
Nor is there anything else in your memory,
As thinketh me, but only your plesaunce.
As I think about it, only your pleasure.
But beth not wrooth, and that I yow biseche;
But don’t be angry, and I ask you kindly;
For that I tarie, is al for wikked speche.
For that I delay, it is all for wicked speech.
231. For I have herd wel more than I wende,
231. For I have heard well more than I expected,
Touchinge us two, how thinges han y-stonde;
Touching us two, how things have been arranged;
Which I shal with dissimulinge amende.
Which I shall amend with dissembling.
And beth nought wrooth, I have eek understonde,
And don't be angry, I also understand,
{409}How ye ne doon but holden me in honde.
{409}How can you do anything but keep me in your hands?
But now no fors, I can not in yow gesse
But now, no offense, I can't guess about you.
But alle trouthe and alle gentilesse.
But all truth and all kindness.
232. Comen I wol, but yet in swich disioynte
232. I will come, but in such distress
I stonde as now, that what yeer or what day
I stand here now, that what year or what day
That this shal be, that can I not apoynte.
That this will be, I can't promise.
But in effect, I prey yow, as I may,
But in fact, I pray you, as I can,
Of your good word and of your frendship ay.
Of your kind words and your friendship, always.
For trewely, whyl that my lyf may dure,
For truly, as long as my life may last,
As for a freend, ye may in me assure.
As for a friend, you can count on me.
233. Yet preye I yow on yvel ye ne take,
233. Yet I pray you not to take it badly,
That it is short which that I to yow wryte;
That what I write to you is short;
I dar not, ther I am, wel lettres make,
I don’t dare, so here I am, well written letters make,
Ne never yet ne coude I wel endyte.
Ne never yet ne coude I wel endyte.
Eek greet effect men wryte in place lyte.
Eek greet effect men write in place light.
Thentente is al, and nought the lettres space;
Thentente is all, and not the letters' space;
And fareth now wel, god have you in his grace!
And I hope all is well, may God keep you in his grace!
La vostre C.'
Your C.'
234. This Troilus this lettre thoughte al straunge,
234. Troilus found this letter completely strange,
Whan he it saugh, and sorwefully he sighte;
Whan he saw it, he sighed with sorrow;
But fynally, he ful ne trowen mighte
But finally, he could hardly believe.
That she ne wolde him holden that she highte;
That she didn't want to keep the promise she made to him;
For with ful yvel wil list him to leve
For with a completely bad intention, he wants to leave.
That loveth wel, in swich cas, though him greve.
That loves well, in such a case, even though it hurts him.
235. But natheles, men seyn that, at the laste,
235. But still, people say that, in the end,
For any thing, men shal the sothe see;
For anything, men shall see the truth;
And swich a cas bitidde, and that as faste,
And such a case happened, and that quickly,
That Troilus wel understood that she
That Troilus well understood that she
Nas not so kinde as that hir oughte be.
Nas not so kind as she ought to be.
And fynally, he woot now, out of doute,
And finally, he knows now, without a doubt,
That al is lost that he hath been aboute.
That all is lost that he has been about.
{410}236. Stood on a day in his malencolye
{410}236. Stood on a day in his melancholy
This Troilus, and in suspecioun
This Troilus, and in suspicion
Of hir for whom he wende for to dye.
Of her for whom he believed he was going to die.
And so bifel, that through-out Troye toun,
And so it happened, that throughout the city of Troy,
As was the gyse, y-bore was up and doun
As was the custom, the up and down was born
A maner cote-armure, as seyth the storie,
A coat of arms, as the story goes,
Biforn Deiphebe, in signe of his victorie,
Biforn Deiphebe, as a sign of his victory,
237. The whiche cote, as telleth Lollius,
The coat, as __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ says,
Deiphebe it hadde y-rent from Diomede
Deiphebe had taken it from Diomede.
The same day; and whan this Troilus
The same day; and when this Troilus
It saugh, he gan to taken of it hede,
It saw, he began to take off its head,
Avysing of the lengthe and of the brede,
Avysing of the length and of the width,
And al the werk; but as he gan biholde,
And all the work; but as he began to look,
Ful sodeinly his herte gan to colde,
Ful sodeinly his heart began to feel cold,
238. As he that on the coler fond with-inne
238. As he who found on the collar inside
A broche, that he Criseyde yaf that morwe
A brooch that he gave to Criseyde that morning
That she from Troye moste nedes twinne,
That she from Troy must need be a twin,
In remembraunce of him and of his sorwe;
In memory of him and his sorrow;
And she him leyde ayein hir feyth to borwe
And she laid him down again to borrow her faith.
To kepe it ay; but now, ful wel he wiste,
To keep it now; but now, he knew very well,
His lady nas no lenger on to triste.
His lady is no longer sad.
239. He gooth him hoom, and gan ful sone sende
239. He goes home, and soon starts to send
For Pandarus; and al this newe chaunce,
For Pandarus; and all this new chance,
And of this broche, he tolde him word and ende,
And of this brooch, he told him word and ende,
Compleyninge of hir hertes variaunce,
Complaining about their heart's conflict,
His longe love, his trouthe, and his penaunce;
His long love, his truth, and his suffering;
And after deeth, with-outen wordes more,
And after death, without any more words,
Ful faste he cryde, his reste him to restore.
Ful faste he cried, his rest to restore.
240. Than spak he thus, 'O lady myn Criseyde,
240. Then he spoke like this, 'Oh my lady Criseyde,
Wher is your feyth, and wher is your biheste?
Wher is your faith, and wher is your promise?
Wher is your love, wher is your trouthe,' he seyde;
Where is your love, where is your truth?" he said;
'Of Diomede have ye now al this feste!
'You've got all this feast from Diomede now!
Allas, I wolde have trowed at the leste,
Allas, I would have believed at the least,
{411}That, sin ye nolde in trouthe to me stonde,
{411}That, if you did not truly stand by me
That ye thus nolde han holden me in honde!
That you would not have held me in your hands like this!
241. Who shal now trowe on any othes mo?
241. Who will now trust any more oaths?
Allas, I never wolde han wend, er this,
Alli, I never would have thought, before this,
That ye, Criseyde, coude han chaunged so;
That you, Criseyde, could have changed so;
Ne, but I hadde a-gilt and doon amis,
Ne, but I had done wrong and acted badly,
So cruel wende I not your herte, y-wis,
So cruel was I not to your heart, truly,
To slee me thus; allas, your name of trouthe
To deceive me like this; alas, your name implies truth.
Is now for-doon, and that is al my routhe.
Is now fordone, and that is all my sorrow.
242. Was ther non other broche yow liste lete
242. Was there no other brooch you'd like to leave?
To feffe with your newe love,' quod he,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,' he said,
'But thilke broche that I, with teres wete,
'But that brooch that I, with tears,
Yow yaf, as for a remembraunce of me?
Yow yaf, as a reminder of me?
Non other cause, allas, ne hadde ye
Non other cause, alas, you had.
But for despyt, and eek for that ye mente
But for spite, and also for what you meant
Al-outrely to shewen your entente!
All-out to show your intent!
243. Through which I see that clene out of your minde
243. Through which I see that completely out of your mind
Ye han me cast, and I ne can nor may,
Ye han me cast, and I can neither do nor say,
For al this world, with-in myn herte finde
For all this world, I find within my heart
To unloven yow a quarter of a day!
To unlove you for a quarter of a day!
In cursed tyme I born was, weylaway!
In a time of misfortune, I was born, oh no!
That ye, that doon me al this wo endure,
That you, who cause me all this pain to endure,
Yet love I best of any creature.
Yet I love it more than anything else.
244. Now god,' quod he, 'me sende yet the grace
244. Now, God," he said, "send me the grace
That I may meten with this Diomede!
That I might run into this Diomede!
And trewely, if I have might and space,
And truly, if I have the power and the time,
Yet shal I make, I hope, his sydes blede.
Yet shall I make, I hope, his sides bleed.
O god,' quod he, 'that oughtest taken hede
O God,' he said, 'you should have taken heed
To fortheren trouthe, and wronges to punyce,
To promote truth and punish wrongs,
Why niltow doon a vengeaunce on this vyce?
Why not take vengeance on this vice?
245. O Pandare, that in dremes for to triste
245. Oh Pandare, to trust in dreams
Me blamed hast, and wont art ofte up-breyde,
Me blamed hast, and often you used to scold,
{412}Now maystow see thy-selve, if that thee liste,
{412}Now you can see yourself, if you want to,
How trewe is now thy nece, bright Criseyde!
How true is your niece now, bright Criseyde!
In sondry formes, god it woot,' he seyde,
In various forms, God knows," he said,
'The goddes shewen bothe Ioye and tene
'The goddess shows both joy and sorrow
In slepe, and by my dreme it is now sene.
In sleep, and by my dream it is now seen.
246. And certaynly, with-oute more speche,
246. And certainly, without further discussion,
From hennes-forth, as ferforth as I may,
From here on out, as far as I can go,
Myn owene deeth in armes wol I seche;
Myn owene deeth in armes wol I seche;
I recche not how sone be the day!
I don’t recall how soon the day is!
But trewely, Criseyde, swete may,
But truly, Criseyde, sweet girl,
Whom I have ay with al my might y-served,
Whom I have always served with all my strength,
That ye thus doon, I have it nought deserved.'
That you do this, I don't deserve it.
247. This Pandarus, that alle these thinges herde,
247. This Pandarus, who heard all these things,
And wiste wel he seyde a sooth of this,
And he knew well he was telling the truth about this,
He nought a word ayein to him answerde;
He didn't say a word in response to him;
For sory of his frendes sorwe he is,
For the sorrow of his friends, he is sorry,
And shamed, for his nece hath doon a-mis;
And embarrassed, because his niece has done something wrong;
And stant, astoned of these causes tweye,
And stood, astonished by these two reasons,
As stille as stoon; a word ne coude he seye.
As still as stone; he couldn’t say a word.
248. But at the laste thus he spak, and seyde,
248. But at last he spoke and said,
'My brother dere, I may thee do no-more.
'My brother there, I can do no more for you.
What shulde I seyn? I hate, y-wis, Criseyde!
What should I say? I definitely hate Criseyde!
And god wot, I wol hate hir evermore!
And God knows, I will hate her forever!
And that thou me bisoughtest doon of yore,
And that you asked me to do long ago,
Havinge un-to myn honour ne my reste
Having to my honor and my peace
Right no reward, I dide al that thee leste.
Right no reward, I did all that you asked.
249. If I dide ought that mighte lyken thee,
249. If I did anything that might please you,
It is me leef; and of this treson now,
It is me leef; and of this treson now,
God woot, that it a sorwe is un-to me!
God knows, it’s a sorrow to me!
And dredelees, for hertes ese of yow,
And to delight your hearts,
Right fayn wolde I amende it, wiste I how.
Right fine would I fix it, if I knew how.
{413}And fro this world, almighty god I preye,
{413}And from this world, almighty God, I pray,
Delivere hir sone; I can no-more seye.'
Delivere her son; I can’t say any more.
250. Gret was the sorwe and pleynt of Troilus;
250. Gret was the sorrow and lament of Troilus;
But forth hir cours fortune ay gan to holde.
But then fortune began to take its course.
Criseyde loveth the sone of Tydeus,
Criseyde loves the son of Tydeus,
And Troilus mot wepe in cares colde.
And Troilus must weep in cold sorrow.
Swich is this world; who-so it can biholde,
Swich is this world; whoever can behold,
In eche estat is litel hertes reste;
In this state, there is little peace of heart;
God leve us for to take it for the beste!
God let us take it for the best!
251. In many cruel batayle, out of drede,
251. In many brutal battles, out of fear,
Of Troilus, this ilke noble knight,
Of Troilus, this same noble knight,
As men may in these olde bokes rede,
As men can read in these old books,
Was sene his knighthod and his grete might.
Was seen his knighthood and his great might.
And dredelees, his ire, day and night,
And dredelees, his anger, day and night,
Ful cruelly the Grekes ay aboughte;
Ful cruelly the Grekes ay aboughte;
And alwey most this Diomede he soughte.
And always, he sought out this Diomede the most.
252. And ofte tyme, I finde that they mette
252. And often, I find that they meet
With blody strokes and with wordes grete,
With bloody strikes and with great words,
Assayinge how hir speres weren whette;
Checking how her spirits were __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
And god it woot, with many a cruel hete
And God knows, with many a cruel heat
Gan Troilus upon his helm to-bete.
Gan Troilus hit his helmet.
But natheles, fortune it nought ne wolde,
But nonetheless, fortune would not allow it,
Of otheres hond that either deyen sholde.—
Of others' hands that might either die.
The armes of this ilke worthy man,
The arms of this same worthy man,
Than wolde I of his batailles endyte.
Than I would write about his battles.
But for that I to wryte first bigan
But for that I to write first began
Of his love, I have seyd as that I can.
Of his love, I've said all I can.
His worthy dedes, who-so list hem here,
His worthy deeds, whoever wants to hear them here,
254. Bisechinge every lady bright of hewe,
254. By flattering every beautiful woman,
And every gentil womman, what she be,
And every kind woman, whoever she is,
{414}That al be that Criseyde was untrewe,
{414}That all be that Criseyde was untrue,
That for that gilt she be not wrooth with me.
That she should not be angry with me for that gold.
Ye may hir gilt in othere bokes see;
You can see your guilt in other books;
And gladlier I wol wryten, if yow leste,
And I would be happier to write, if you prefer,
Penelopeës trouthe and good Alceste.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ truth and good __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
255. Ne I sey not this al-only for these men,
255. I'm not saying this just for these men,
But most for wommen that bitraysed be
But most women who are betrayed are
Through false folk; god yeve hem sorwe, amen!
Through false people; may God give them sorrow, amen!
That with hir grete wit and subtiltee
That with her great intelligence and cleverness
Bitrayse yow! and this commeveth me
Bitrayse you! and this comes to me
To speke, and in effect yow alle I preye,
To speak, and in fact to all of you I pray,
Beth war of men, and herkeneth what I seye!—
Beth was of men, and listen to what I say!—
Ther god thy maker yet, er that he dye,
Ther god thy maker yet, er that he dye,
So sende might to make in som comedie!
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ to create some comedy!
But litel book, no making thou nenvye,
But little book, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
But subgit be to alle poesye;
But subgit be to all poetry;
And kis the steppes, wher-as thou seest pace
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, where you see pace
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
257. And for ther is so greet diversitee
257. And there is such great diversity
In English and in wryting of our tonge,
In English and in writing of our tongue,
So preye I god that noon miswryte thee,
So I pray to God that no one miswrites you,
Ne thee mismetre for defaute of tonge.
Don't blame __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ for being speechless.
That thou be understonde I god beseche!
That you understand, I pray to God!
But yet to purpos of my rather speche.—
But still, to the point of my speech.—
258. The wraththe, as I began yow for to seye,
258. The anger, as I started to tell you,
Of Troilus, the Grekes boughten dere;
Of Troilus, the Greeks bought dearly;
For thousandes his hondes maden deye,
For __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ he dyed fabric,
{415}As he that was with-outen any pere,
{415}As he who was without any peer,
Save Ector, in his tyme, as I can here.
Save Ector, in his time, as I can here.
But weylaway, save only goddes wille,
But, alas, except for God's will,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
His lighte goost ful blisfully is went
His light spirit has happily departed.
Up to the holownesse of the seventh spere,
Up to the emptiness of the seventh sphere,
In convers letinge every element;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ each element;
And ther he saugh, with ful avysement,
And there he saw, with full awareness,
The erratik sterres, herkeninge armonye
The erratic stars, recognizing harmony
With sownes fulle of hevenish melodye.
With sounds full of heavenly melody.
260. And doun from thennes faste he gan avyse
260. And down from there quickly he began to notice
This litel spot of erthe, that with the see
This __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, that with the
Enbraced is, and fully gan despyse
Enbraced is, and fully can despise
This wrecched world, and held al vanitee
This miserable world, and filled with all vanity
To respect of the pleyn felicitee
To celebrate pure happiness
That is in hevene above; and at the laste,
That is in heaven above; and at last,
Ther he was slayn, his loking doun he caste;
Ther he was slayn, his looking down he cast;
261. And in him-self he lough right at the wo
261. And he laughed at the sorrow.
Of hem that wepten for his deeth so faste;
Of him that cried so much for his death;
And dampned al our werk that folweth so
And doomed all our work that follows so
The blinde lust, the which that may not laste,
The blind desire that can't last,
And forth he wente, shortly for to telle,
And off he went, just to keep it brief,
Ther as Mercurie sorted him to dwelle.—
There as Mercury __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ him to dwell.—
Swich fyn hath al his grete worthinesse;
Swich fyn has all its great worth.
Swich fyn hath his estat real above,
Swich fin has his royal status above,
Swich fyn his lust, swich fyn hath his noblesse;
Swich fyn his desire, swich fyn has his nobility;
Swich fyn hath false worldes brotelnesse.
Swich fyn has the fragile nature of false worlds.
{416}And thus bigan his lovinge of Criseyde,
{416}And so began his love for Criseyde,
As I have told, and in this wyse he deyde.
As I mentioned, and in this way he died.
263. O yonge fresshe folkes, he or she,
263. O young fresh folks, he or she,
In which that love up groweth with your age,
In which that love grows as you age,
Repeyreth hoom from worldly vanitee,
Remove yourself from worldly vanity,
And of your herte up-casteth the visage
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ lifts the face
To thilke god that after his image
To that God who is made in his image
Yow made, and thinketh al nis but a fayre
Yow made, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
This world, that passeth sone as floures fayre.
This world passes quickly like beautiful flowers.
264. And loveth him, the which that right for love
264. And loves him, the one who truly loves
Upon a cros, our soules for to beye,
Upon a cross, our souls to be.
First starf, and roos, and sit in hevene a-bove;
First star, and rose, and sit in heaven above;
For he nil falsen no wight, dar I seye,
For he doesn’t really deceive anyone, I dare say,
That wol his herte al hoolly on him leye.
That will his heart completely rest on him.
And sin he best to love is, and most meke,
And sin he loves the best, and is the most gentle,
What nedeth feyned loves for to seke?
What is the point of pursuing false love?
265. Lo here, of Payens corsed olde rytes,
265. Look here, about the cursed old rituals of the Pagans,
Lo here, what alle hir goddes may availle;
Lo here, what all their gods may help;
Lo here, these wrecched worldes appetytes;
Lo here, these wretched desires of the world;
Lo here, the fyn and guerdon for travaille
Lo here, the reward and pay for work
Of Iove, Appollo, of Mars, of swich rascaille!
Of love, Apollo, of Mars, of such scoundrels!
Lo here, the forme of olde clerkes speche
Lo here, the way old scholars used to speak
In poetrye, if ye hir bokes seche.—
In poetry, if you search for her books.—
266. O moral Gower, this book I directe
266. O moral Gower, this book I directe
To vouchen sauf, ther nede is, to corecte,
To guarantee, there needs to be a correction,
Of your benignitees and zeles gode.
Of your kindness and generosity.
And to that sothfast Crist, that starf on rode,
And to that true Christ, who died on the cross,
With al myn herte of mercy ever I preye;
With all my heart of mercy, I always pray;
And to the lord right thus I speke and seye:
And to the lord, I speak and say this:
That regnest ay in three and two and oon,
That adds up to three, two, and one.
{417}Uncircumscript, and al mayst circumscryve,
Uncontained, and you may limit,
Us from visible and invisible foon
Us from visible and invisible fun
Defende; and to thy mercy, everichoon,
Defend us; and to your mercy, everyone,
So make us, Iesus, for thy grace digne,
So make us, Jesus, worthy of your grace,
For love of mayde and moder thyn benigne! Amen.
For the love of mother and father, may you be kind! Amen.
Explicit Liber Troili et Criseydis.
Explicit Liber Troili and Criseydis.
1-35. Cm. omits. 4. Cp. Ed. Committeth; H. Comitteth; Cl. Comytted. 8. Ed. golde; Cl. Cp. H. gold; read golden. // H2. The Auricomus tressed (!). 9. H. alle; Cl. Cp. al. // H2. shene; rest clere; cf. ii. 920, iv. 1432. 11. H. a-yeyn; Cl. a-yen. 12. H. sone (glossed Troilus). 13. H. hire (glossed i. Criseyde). 14. Cl. o morwe; Cp. H. a morwe. 16. Cl. for to; rest om. for. 18. Cp. H. nyste; rest nyst. 20. Cl. wyst. 21. Cl. om. a. 22. Cp. H. reed; Cl. red. 26. Cl. here by fore. 27. Cl. farewel now. 29. Cp. bood; Cl. bod; rest bode. 31. Cl. H. Cp. Ed. sene; H2. sen. 33. Cl. houede. // Cl. H. Cp. tabyde; rest to abide. 37. Cm. H2. Ed. horse; rest hors. 40. Cl. do it; rest om. do. 41. Cl. onys. 41, 42. H2. deye, dreye. 43. Cl. onys. 44. Cl. y-nowh. 51. Cp. Ed. H. Cm. liste. // Cl. lyst. 52. alwey] Cl. alweys; Cp. H. alweyes. 58. Cp. H. sighte; Cl. sight; Cm. syhede. 60. Cp. rit; H. rite (for rit); H2. ritte; Ed. rydeth; Cl. right(!). 62. Cl. that though. 64. Cl. curtasie. 66. Cl. H. compaynye. 80. Cl. Cm. ner, rod; Cp. H. neer, rood. 82. she] Cp. Cm. he. 85. Cl. he al; rest om. al. 88. Cl. Ed. toke. 99. Cl. ynowh. 105. So Cp. H.; Cl. That she shal not as yet wete what. 109. Cl. desese. 117. Cl. H. Cp. H2. preyde; Ed. prayde; Cm. preyede. 120. Cl. thenketh (badly). 122. H2. Troiaunes; Cl. H. Cp. Ed. Troians; read Troian-es. 124. Cl. Cm. om. if. 127. Cl. An. 133. Cl. Cm. to; rest vn-to. 135. Cl. take. 138. Cl. Cm. to amenden; Cp. H. tamende; rest to amende. 151. Cm. But be this; (this = this is). 154. Cl. H2. aboue; rest abouen. 155. Cl. H. borne; Cp. Ed. Cm. born. 164. or] Cl. of; Cp. er. 170. Cl. feyr; see 172. 172. Cm. myghte; Cl. Cp. H. myght. 174. Cl. you to; rest om. to. 176. Ed. H. Cp. lyte; rest litel. 180. Cl. hert; Cp. H. Cm. herte. 182. of] Cl. on. 185. H. H2. liste; Cl. Cp. lyst. 186. Cp. Cm. good; Cl. H. goode. 189. H. shalighte. 194. Cl. mewet; Cp. H. muwet; Ed. muet. 199. Cl. om. face. 202. Cl. went; toke. 206. Cm. frentyk. 207, 8. Cl. curssed. 214. Ed. lyte; Cp. H. lite; rest litel. // Cl. Cm. a lytel his herte. 224. Cp. Ed. pilowe; H2. pillowe; H. pilwo; rest pilwe. 225. H. Cp. ayein; Cl. Cm. ayen. 226. H. leete; Cl. Cm. let. 230. H2. endowe. 232. Cm. ryghte; Cl. Cp. H. right. 236. Here speketh = spek'th. 238. Cl. Cm. yuele. 242. Cl. tendresse. 245. Cl. in-to; rest vn-to. 246. Cl. fill; ony. 247. Cl. by-gonne; rest by-gynne. 249. mete] H2. dreme. // Cl. as he; rest om. as. 255. Cl. tremor; rest tremour. 263. Cl. Cp. H. seine; Ed. sayne; Cm. H2. sey. 268. Cl. peyne; rest pyne. 273. Cl. thenke. 275. H2. y-waxen; Cl. H. Ed. y-woxen. 277. Cl. wonted; Cm. wone; rest wont(e); read woned. 280. Cl. H. sente. 288. Cp. H. Cm. deuyne; Cl. dyuyne. 290. Cl. peyne. 297. Cp. H. Ed. lyuen; Cl. lyue. 308. Cl. Cp. H. yef; Ed. yeue; rest yif. 315. Cm. H2. prey; rest preyen. // Cl. Cp. Ed. to kepe; rest om. to. 319. Ed. hyght; Cm. highte; Cl. hatte; Cp. H. hette. // Ed. Ascaphylo (i.e. Ascalaphus); Cl. Cp. Escaphilo; H. esciphilo; Cm. H2. eschaphilo. 320. Cp. thise; Cm. Ed. these; Cl. H. this. 327. Cm. red; rest rede. 329. Cl. late; Cp. H. lat; rest let; read lete. // Cp. worthen; Cl. worthe; H2. worth; rest worchen. 330. Cp. Ed. tel; rest telle. // Cl. nowe. 331. Cl. Cm. ony. 334. gon] Cm. forgon. 335, 336. H. care, fare. 348. Cm. H2. on-; Cl. Cp. H. o-; Ed. a-. 352. Cl. fond; rest fonde. 353. Cp. H. nought (for not). // Ed. H2. to abyde. // Cm. is not so longe to on-byde. 354. Cp. H. Ed. comen; rest come. 355. Cl. nyl not; rest om. not. 356. Cm. dred; rest drede. 357. Cp. H. ayein; Cl. Cm. a-yen. 360. Cl. Cm. proceden. 362. Read all' swev'nés. 368. Cl. Cp. H. Ed. infernals; rest infernal. 369. Cl. seynt (!). 378. Cl. lef; rest leue. 380. Cl. foweles; H. fowelis. 382. Cl. owlys. 383. Cl. foule; Cp. H. Cm. foul. 385. Cl. shad (!). 387, 389, 390. H. Cp. foryiue, dryue, lyue; Cl. foryeue, dreue, leue. 398. Cl. foyete; Cp. H. foryete. // Ed. or; rest oure. 403. Cl. hens; Cp. H. hennes. 409. Ed. rouken (wrongly). 410. Cl. thow trust; rest om. thow. 413. Cl. dar. 414. Cl. answered; Cp. Cm. Ed. answerde. 421. Cl. Cp. Cm. fyn; rest fyne. 423. Cl. sacrefise. 425. Cl. foule; H. fowl; Cm. foul. 428. Cp. H. reed; Cl. Cm. red. 438. Cl. H. cost; rest coste. 440. Ed. moste; H2. most; Cl. Cm. meste; H. meest. // Cl. om. eek. 441. Cl. ony. 443. Cl. Cp. H. thorugh; Ed. through. 444. Cl. ony. 446. Cl. as; rest at. 447. H. Nof. 448. Cp. Ie; H2. ye; rest eye. 451. Cp. pietous; H. pietus; rest pitous. 455. Cl. gladyn; Cp. glade; Cl. H. Ed. glad. // Cl. Cp. festenynge (for festeiynge = festeyinge); rest feestynge (festyng). 456. Cl. laydyes. 459. Cl. ony; H2. an; rest on. 464. Cl. om. him. 466. Cl. Cp. Ed. there; rest here. 468. Cl. Cp. H. maze; rest mase. 469. Cl. Cp. howue; Ed. houe; H. howen. // Cl. Cp. H. glaze; rest glase. 470. Cl. old. 473. Cl. Ed. shap and; rest om. and. 475. H. droofe; Cl. Cp. Cm. drof. // Cp. H. tanende. 479. Ed. H2. conueyen. 480. Cl. tok; rest toke. 483. nil] Cl. wol. 484. Cl. answered; H. Cp. Ed. answerde. // Cl. heder; H. hyder; Cp. H2. hider. 485. Cl. a-yen. 488. Cl. ony. 489. Cl. hens; Cp. H. hennes. 490. Cl. vilonye. 491. Cl. H. wold. 492. Cm. wouke; Cl. Cp. H. wowke; Ed. weke. 498. H2. alle; rest al. 499. Cm. woukis; Cl. Cp. wykes; H. Ed. wekes. // Cl. H. end. 503. H. fynden; Cl. Cp. Cm. fynde. 506. Cl. H. sobrelich; rest softely (softly). 510. Cp. H. bihighte; Cl. byhight. 513. Cl. Cm. of here; rest om. here. 515. Cl. om. it. 519. Cm. Cp. Ed. H2. On; Cl. H. O. 520. Cp. tabrayde; H. to breyde; rest to abreyde. 523. H. Ed. H2. As; Cl. So; Cm. om. 528. Cl. Criseyde; rest Criseydes. 530. Cl. Cm. brast. 531. Cl. dorres sperid. 533. Cp. Cm. H2. war; rest ware. 538. god] Cl. gold. 548. Cl. Cm. with the; rest om. the. 550. Cp. John. lisse; H2. hisse(!); rest blisse. 553. which] Cl. whom. 554. H. ye; H2. yee; rest eye. 561. Cl. Cm. H2. thens; Cp. thennes; H. tennes(!). 565. Cl. yende; rest yonder; see 573. 567. Cm. caughte, righte; rest kaught, right. 568, 569, 571. Cl. yender; see 575. 579. Cl. thenketh; rest thinketh. 583. Cm. myn; H2. my; rest om. (read memórie). 584. Cl. waryed; Cp. wereyed; H2. weryhed; rest weryed (read werreyed = werréy'd). 593. Cl. leue; Cm. lyf; rest lyue. // Cl. om. in. 594. Ed. ne aske; Cl. Cp. H. naxe; rest ne axe. 599. Cl. lorde; cruwel. 605. Cp. H. Ed. wente; rest went. 607. Cl. hens; Cp. H. hennes. 609. Cl. in; Ed. to; rest in-to. 610. Cp. hille; H. hille; Cl. hill; Cm. hil. 614. Cp. H. hider; Cl. heder. 616. H. seen; Cl. se. 617. Cl. Ed. woxen. 618. Cl. Cp. H. defet; Cm. defect; Ed. defayted (om. and). 631. Cl. hise. 632. Cm. The enchesoun. 636. Cm. Ed. softe; Cl. Cp. H. soft. 637. Cl. gan to; rest om. to. // Cl. syngen; rest singe (syng). 639. Cp. H. soore; Cl. Cm. sor. 641. H2. and stere; Cm. on sterid; Cl. Cp. H. in stere. // Ed. I stere and sayle. 643. The] Cl. Thi. 644. Caribdis H2.; Cp. Carikdis; rest Caribdes. 653. Cp. H. hennes; Cl. hens. // Cm. bryghte; rest right. 655. Cm. Cp. bryghte; rest bright. // Cl. lathona; Ed. Lucyna; rest latona; see iv. 1591. 657. Cl. whanne. 658. she] Cl. he; H2. ye. // my] Cl. me. 659. Cm. Ed. H2. day is; rest dayes. 662. was] Cl. is. 669. yonder] Cl. H2. yender. 670. Cl. Cp. tho; rest the. // Cl. tenten (!). 671. Cp. H. thennes; Cl. thens. 675. Cl. It is. 686. Ed. Cp. Cm. stynten; H. stenten; rest stynte. 693. Cl. it is; rest om. it. 695. Cl. ought; Ed. aught; rest nought (naught). 696. Cp. H. H2. Ed. pace. 701. Cp. Cm. putte; rest put. 702. and] Cl. an. 703. Cl. om. I. // Cp. Ed. Cm. holde; Cl. H. hold. 711. Ther] Cl. The. // H2. Cm. ther; rest om. 708. Cm. I-waxen; Cl. H. Ed. y-woxen. 713-719. Cm. omits. 715. Cl. syked; om. eek. 716. Ed. purtrayeng; H2. portering; Cl. portraynge; H. portreynge; Cp. purtrayng. 720. woful] Cl. ful. 722. Cp. cruel; Cl. H. cruwel; Cm. crewel. 723. Cp. Ed. compleynen; rest compleyne. 725. All wepte (but see wopen in 724). 726. MSS. teris. 729. Cl. Cp. rowfully; Ed. rewfully; Cm. reufully. 733. Cl. H. tho yonder; rest om. tho. // Cp. H2. walles; rest wallys. 734. O] Cl. Of (!). // Cp. H. dostow; Cm. dost thou; Cl. dost. 735. whether] Cl. wher. 744. three] Cl. two. 751. H. weste; rest west. 752. Cl. stelen. // Cl. Ed. on; H2. by; rest in. 753, 4. H. H2. leste, beste; rest lest, best. 756. on] Cm. of. 757. Cl. wold. 758. H. Ed. rulen; Cm. H2. reule; Cp. reulen; Cl. rewelyn (for rewlen). 759. Cl. Cm. om. Ne. // Cp. H. Cm. thryuen; Cl. thryue. 760. Cl. somme han blamed; rest that (at) som men blamen. 764. Cl. ony. 765. Cl. for my; rest om. my. 769. Cp. Cm. knotteles; rest knotles. 770. Ed. H2. to abyde. 774. Cl. Cm. short; rest shortest. 780. Cp. H. thennes; Cl. Cm. thens. 781. Cl. laughen. 782. H2. to accoy. 784. Cl. H. Cp. nassayeth; rest assayeth. // Cl. Cp. H. nacheueth; Cm. ne cheueth; rest acheueth. 787. Cl. om. of. 790. For] Cl. As. // Cl. wys; H. Cp. Cm. Ed. wyse. 800. Cl. H. corageus. 805. Ed. Calcidony. 808. Cp. Cm. myghte; Cl. H. myght. 809. Cl. H. oft; rest ofte. 812. Cl. Cm. thred; rest threde. // Cl. H. wold. 815. Cl. H2. speke; rest speken. 817. Cl. formede. // H. H2. yen; rest eyen. 821. Cm. I-norschid. 827. Cm. waxen; H2. waxe; rest woxen. 834. Cp. H. y-founde; rest founde. 837. Cp. H. duryng; Cl. dorryng; Cm. dorynge to; Ed. daryng; (best durring). // Cl. Cp. don; rest do. 840. Cp. durre; H. durre to; Cl. dorre; Cm. dore; Ed. dare. // Cl. Cp. Cm. don; Ed. done; H. do. 845. Cl. a (for as). 846. Cm. Cp. H2. done; Cl. don. 849. H. by hire hym; Cm. by hire; rest hym by here. 850. Cl. y-nowh. 851. longe] // Cl. more. 856. H2. Betwixe; Cl. Cp. H. Ed. Bytwyxen. 860. H. Cp. Cm. axen. 867. Cl. Answered. 868. Cp. H. Ed. wiste; Cl. wist. 872. Cl. thenketh. 879. Cl. ony. 880. Cp. H. Sholden; Ed. Shulden; rest Sholde. 882. Cl. H2. dredles; rest dredeles. 885. Cl. Ed. Fro. // Cp. H. thennes; Cl. Cm. thens. 888. to] Cm. for. 891, 895. Cp. H. hennes; Cm. henys; Cl. hens. 895. H. Cp. Ed. to rauysshen any; Cm. to rauych ony; H2. to rauisshe any; Cl. the rauesshynge of a. 896. Cl. Cm. ben; rest be. 898. Cl. H. sleye; rest slye. 909. Cp. H. Cm. grete; Cl. gre (!). 912. Cl. an. 916. Cl. brough. 920. Cl. ony. 924. Cp. Ed. be; Cm. ben; H. ben a; rest the. 925. Ed. reed; Cl. Cm. red. 926. Cp. quook; H. quooke; Cl. Cm. quok. 927. Cl. cast a litel wight a syde. 931. Cl. ony. 934. Of] Cl. O. // Ed. Calcidony. 938. H2. Polymites; Cm. Polymyght; rest Polymyte. 942. Cl. I shal; rest om. I. // Cp. H. Ed. H2. lyue; Cl. lyuen. 945. Cl. tel. 950. Cp. H. speken; Cl. Cm. speke. 952. Cp. H2. to hym she; Cl. H. Ed. she to hym. 954. H. Cp. Ed. it noon; Cl. H2. non it. 970. All but Cp. H. om. 1st and. 971. Cl. an. 977. now] Cl. here. 982. Cl. ony. 986. Cl. done. 987. Cl. to pleye; rest om. to. 989. Cp. bisy; H. bysi; Cm. besi; Ed. H2. besy; Cl. ben. 997. Cl. H. com. 999. Cl. om. hir. // heres] H. eres; Cm. eyyn. 1003. Cm. Ne I; Cp. H. Ny; Cl. H2. Ed. Ne. 1005. Cl. ther-with (om. al). // eyen] Cl. ey. 1006. Troye] Cl. Ed. Troilus and Troye(!); H. Troilus(!). 1010. al] Cl. as. // Cl. a-yen. 1013. Cl. wich. 1014. Cm. waxen; H2. waxe; rest woxen. 1016. Cl. folewede. 1018. Ed. Cythera. 1032. Cl. shorly; om. that; tales. 1033. Cl. Cm. H2. put he before spak. // Ed. selfe; rest self. 1034. Cl. sore sykes. 1036. Cp. refte; Cl. reste (for refte); H2. rafte; H. ref. (for refte); Ed. lefte; Cm. reuyth. // Cl. Cp. H. (1st) of; H2. all; rest om. 1039. Ed. she; rest he; see note. // Cl. onys. 1043. Cl. Cp. Ed. pencel; rest pensel. 1044. Cp. H. the; rest om. 1045. Cl. thorugh. 1046. Cm. wep; rest wepte. 1048. Cl. om. kepen. 1049. Cm. hele; H2. helpe; rest helen. 1053. Cl. falsede. 1056. Cl. falsede on; gentilest. 1057. Cl. Thas; on; worthyest. 1060. word] Cl. wood. 1062. Cl. Thorugh ought. 1070. Cl. om. for. // Cm. H2. om. me. 1077. Cl. Cp. lady; Ed. H2. ladyes; rest om. 1079. Cp. Ed. Cm. ne; Cl. H. to; H2. om. 1081. H2. might I; Cl. Cm. myghty(!); Ed. shulde I; Cp. sholde I; H. shold I. 1083. So all. 1084. Cl. giltles. 1085. Cl. Ed. And; rest But. 1089. Cl. H. Tak. // Cl. Cm. hise. 1090. Cp. H. Ed. fynden; Cl. fynd; rest fynde. 1091. Cp. H. Ed. that; rest om. // Cl. Cm. gan; rest bigan. 1094. the] Cl. this. 1095. H2. Ed. publisshed; rest punisshed(!). 1096. oughte] Cl. out. 1097. Cl. ony. 1098. Cl. H. om. so. 1100. Cl. tolde. 1102. Cp. hoot; Cl. Cm. hot; rest hote (=hoot). 1109. H2. warme; rest warmen. // All est; read th'est. 1113. Cl. om. of. 1114. Cp. noon; Cm. non; rest noone (none); see 1122. 1118. Cl. here; rest his. 1123. Cl. Cm. om. here. 1125. Cl. twinnen; rest winnen. 1128. Cl. answered. 1130. Cl. thanne; a-yen. 1133. Cl. Cp. H. cape; rest gape. 1139. H. portours; Cp. Ed. H2. porters; Cl. Cm. porterys. 1140. Cl. H2. holde; rest holden. 1142. H2. comth; H. Cm. cometh; Cl. Cp. come; Ed. came. 1147. hir] Cl. his. 1153. Cl. Cp. Ed. H. whan that; rest om. that. 1155. Cl. not to; rest om. to. 1156. H. nought; Cp. Ed. naught; rest not. // Cp. Ed. H. Cm. for; rest om. 1161. Ed. H2. art; rest arte. 1162. fare] Ed. farre; H2. soory. // All carte. 1170. Cl. y-nowh. 1176. Ed. ferne; Cl. H. fern; Cp. farn. 1179. hem] Cl. hym. 1180. Cm. H2. Ed. muste; Cp. moste; Cl. H. most. // Cl. beuen (for bleuen); H2. beleue. 1181. Ed. within the; Cl. Cp. H2. with-inne the; rest with-inne. 1184. H. Ed. gladded; Cl. Cp. gladed. 1191. Cl. holden. 1197. Cl. ony. 1198. Cl. is fledde; rest om. is. 1201. Cl. Cm. hise. 1203. Cl. Cp. nyst; H. Cm. nyste. // Cl. myght; Cp. H. myghte. 1204. Cl. byhyght; Cp. H. bihighte. 1205. Cl. H2. fifthe; rest fifte. // Cp. H. Cm. H2. sexte. 1206. of] Cm. the; Cl. om. 1209. hir] Cl. he. 1211. Cl. om. for to. 1213. Cl. þe wode; rest om. the. 1215. Cl. H. wold. 1217. Cl. compaignye. 1219. Ed. defayte. 1223. Cl. Iire. // Cp. omits 1233-74. 1224. Cp. H. H2. axed; Ed. asked; Cm. axe; Cl. asketh. 1235. Cl. welk; H. welke; rest walked. 1239. Cm. slep; rest slepte. 1248. Cl. ony. 1249. Cl. ellis. 1250. Cl. thorugh. 1256. Cl. Iust; H. Cm. Ed. Iuste. 1259. So Cl.; H. eseuraunce; rest assuraunce. 1263. Cl. trowen; ony. 1266. All bigile (begile). 1272. Ed. slowe; Cl. slowh; H2. sloo; H. slewe. // Ed. than alway; Cl. H. H2. alwey than. // Cm. Myn self to sle than thus alwey. // Cl. compleyne; rest to pleyne. 1275. Cl. answerede. 1278. folk] Cl. men. 1279. Cl. dastow. 1285. Ed. on; H2. in; Cl. Cp. H. o; Cm. a. 1288. Cl. a-righ. 1289. Cm. thanne; rest than. 1292. Cl. can. 1293. Cl. thow a lettre here. 1294. Cl. H2. brynge. 1298. Cm. H2. trowe; rest trowen. 1300. Cl. wheyther. // Cl. Cm. ony. 1301. Cl. ellys. 1302. Cl. And yf; rest om. And. 1303. Cp. writen; Cl. H2. wreten; Cm. wrete; H. writon. 1305. Cl. The (for Ther). 1310. Cl. H2. Accorded; rest Acorded. 1317. Cl. Cp. H. ben haue. 1324. Cl. H2. wite; Cp. witen; H. wyten; Ed. weten. 1336. Cl. terys. 1342. Cl. om. my. 1343. Cl. Cp. H. masterte (for me asterte). 1345. Cl. ony. 1345-1428. H. omits. 1347. Cl. ought; Cp. Cm. oughte. 1348. Cl. Cm. monethes. 1350. Cl. Ed. ten dayes. 1351. Cl. Cm. monethes. // Cl. retorne. 1352. me] Cl. I. 1354. Cm. sikis I sike. 1357. Cl. H2. it youre wil; Ed. Cm. your wyl it. 1363. Cl. om. to. // Cl. mot; Cp. moot; rest mote. 1364. up-on] Cl. on. 1365. Cl. Cp. yow; rest to yow. 1368. Cl. chyste; Cp. chiste; rest cheste. 1374. Cl. wellys. 1374, 6. Cm. waxen; Cl. Ed. woxen. 1376. Cp. Ed. Cm. harm; rest harme. 1377. Cl. ellys. 1386. Cl. Cp. Commeue; Ed. Can meuen; Cm. Remeue; H2. Remorde. 1388. more] Cl. maner. 1393. Cl. Ther; H2. The (for Ther); rest That. 1394. Cl. dothe. 1397. Cl. Wit. 1398. Ed. Cm. disporte. 1400. or] Cl. er. // Cp. H2. Ed. deliuereth; rest deliuere. 1410. Cl. we ether (for whether). 1412. Read far'th. 1415. Cl. but that; rest that but. 1420. Cl. dyshese. 1421. Cp. Ed. add—Le vostre T.; see l. 1631. 1424. Cl. wrote a-yen. 1428. Cm. Ed. nyste; rest nyst. 1430. Cp. swerth. Read swer'th, lov'th; Ed. swore she loued. 1440. Cl. slep; H. slepe. // Cm. ne no word he ne seyde; rest ne word (worde) seyde; where worde = word he. 1442. Cl. wax; H. Cp. Cm. wex. 1444. come] Cl. ek. 1446. Read out of? 1448. Cl. vntrothe. // his] Cl. here. 1461. Cl. thorugh.] 1462. Cl. & ek of; rest om. ek. 1464. Cl. om. wrooth. 1466. H. Nencens. 1468. Cm. Wrok; H2. Venged. // Cl. cruwel. 1469. Cl. Cp. H. grete; Cm. H2. gret. 1473. Cl. om. the. 1475. Cp. H. Ed. mayden; rest mayde. 1480. Cl. om. And. // Cl. descendede. 1482. But] Cl. H. And. 1484. Cl. were it. [Latin. 2. Cl. doceat; rest docet. // Cl. insideas. 3. Cl. Cp. H. H2. Hemoduden; Cm. sinoduden; Ed. Hermodien; read Hemoniden (Theb. iii. 42). 9. Ed. -peo; H. -pes; rest -pea. 10. Cl. Flumine; rest Fulmine. 12. Ed. Argiuam; rest Argiua.] 1485. Cl. H. told; rest tolde. 1486. Cl. strong; rest stronge. 1491. Cp. Ed. H2. tolde; rest told. // Cp. Ed. H. by; Cl. the; Cm. on. 1493. H. Ed. H2. slough; Cl. slowh; Cm. slow. 1499. Cl. H. burynge; Cp. H2. burying; Ed. buryeng; Cm. brenynge. 1500. Cp. H. Ed. fil; Cl. ful; Cm. fel. 1501. Cp. H. Ed. Argeyes; Cl. Cm. Argeys. 1502. Cl. om. how. // in] Cl. y. 1508. Cp. scarmuche; H. scarmyche; H2. Ed. scarmisshe; Cl. scarmych. // Cl. slowh; Cp. H. slough. 1515. Cl. Meleagree. 1516. so] Cl. that. 1517. Cl. H. is; rest his. 1518. Ed. leaue. 1521. Cl. Cp. H. fals. 1522. Cm. gret; rest grete. 1523. Cl. seystow; Cp. H. sestow; Ed. seest thou; H2. sest thou. // Cl. fol; Cp. H. Cm. fool. 1528. Cl. om. was. 1534. Cl. cruwel. 1537. Cp. y-mad; H. H2. Ed. ymade; Cl. made; Cm. mad. 1540. Cp. Cl. H. dryeth; rest dryueth. 1542. Cp. H2. hire; Ed. her; rest here. 1543. Cl. Cp. Thorugh. 1544. Cp. H2. flitted; Cl. H. fletted. 1546. brighte] Cl. out. 1552. Cl. om. him. 1555. Cl. H. thenketh. 1558. Cm. H2. the auentayle. 1559. Cl. Achille thorugh. 1563. Cl. may it. 1567. Cl. Cp. H2. om. 2nd for. 1573. Cl. a-yen. 1576. Cl. Cm. gret. 1577. Cl. Cp. H2. Hym self; rest Hym seluen. // Ed. Cm. disgyse; Cp. desgise; Cl. H. degyse. 1582. Cl. Cp. wep; rest wepte. 1585. Cm. H2. (1st) that; rest om. 1586. All That she; I omit That. 1588. Cl. om. al. 1598. Cp. pietee; Cm. pete; rest pite. 1601. Cl. a-yen. // Cp. H. Ed. ne; rest om. 1602. Cl. Cm. om. that. 1607. Cl. nys not; rest om. not. 1608. Cl. H. thenketh. 1615. Cl. om. How. 1618. All Come (Com). 1618. Cl. Cm. H2. disioynt. 1623. Cl. om. that. 1625. Cl. Cp. H. an; rest on. // Cl. yuyl. Cl. H2. that ye; rest om. that. 1629. Cl. Of; rest Eek. 1630. H. H2. The entente. 1631. H. Ed. add—La vostre C. 1632. So Cp. H.; Cl. This lettre this Troilus. 1634. Cl. Cp. Ed. kalendes; H. kalendas; Cm. kalendis. // Ed. eschaunge. 1636. Cl. now; rest ne. 1640. Cl. Cm. ony. 1643. Cl. trewe; rest kynde. 1645. been] Cl. gon. 1651. Cl. arme (for armure). 1652. Cp. H. Biforn; Ed. Beforne; rest Byfore. 1653. Cl. H. which. 1661. Cl. broch; rest broche. 1664. Cl. a-yen. 1667. Cl. forth hom; rest om. forth. 1669. All word or worde (put for ord). 1674. Cl. Cm. Thanne. 1681. Cl. other; rest othes. 1684. and] Cl. or. 1685. Cl. cruwel. 1688. Cm. leste. 1694. Cp. H. Ed. Cm. shewen; Cl. shewe. 1697. Cl. Cp. H. Cm. with-inne; rest with-in. 1701. Cl. Cm. ony. 1702-1869. Lost in Cm. 1708. on] Cp. H. Ed. of. 1709. H2. Pandare; rest Pandarus. 1711. Cl. thow; rest thee. // Cl. lyst; Cp. H. H2. Ed. liste. 1715. Cl. slep; drem. 1717. Cl. hensforth; Cp. H. hennes forth. 1719. Cp. H. Ed. be the; Cl. H2. by this. 1724. Cl. H. wist. 1725. Cl. a-yen; answerede. 1728. Ed. H2. astonyed. 1730. Cl. last. 1731. Cl. dere brother. 1735. un-to] Cl. to. 1736, 7. Cl. dede. 1740. Cl. dredles. 1745. hir] Cl. his. 1751. Cl. cruwel. 1755. Cl. H2. dredles. 1756. Cl. cruwely. 1760. Cp. H. Ed. weren; Cl. were. 1761. Cl. cruwel. 1765. Cl. wryten. 1767. Cl. wold; hise; battayles (read batail-lès). 1769. H2. that (for as); rest seyd as I can; read as that. 1770. Cl. Hese. 1771. Cl. H. Red; rest Rede. 1774. Ed. Al be it that. 1777. All write. 1778. Cl. goode. 1779. Cp. H. Ny (for Ne I). 1780. Ed. betrayed. 1783. Ed. Betrayen. 1787. Cl. makere. 1788. Ed. make; rest make in; (read maken ?). 1789. Cl. Cp. H. nenuye; H2. enuye. // Ed. make thou none enuye. 1791. Cl. ther-as. // Cl. Ed. pace; rest space. 1792. Ed. Of Vergil; rest om. Of. 1798. Cl. Cp. om. I; rest god I; but read I god. 1799. Cl. rathere. 1802. Cl. thousandys hese. 1803. Cl. ony. 1806. Cl. slowh. // H2. fers. 1807-1827. Not in H2. 1809. Ed. holownesse; Cl. holwghnesse; Cp. H. holughnesse. // All seuenthe. 1810. Cl. lettynge; H. letynge; Cp. Ed. letyng. 1812. Cl. Th (for The). 1814. Cp. H. thennes; Cl. thens. 1824. Cl. om. that. 1825. Ed. shulden; H. Cp. sholden; Cl. shuld. 1843. Cl. cros; Cp. H. crois. 1849. rytes] Cl. vyces. 1852. Cl. trauayle. 1853. Ed. and (for 3rd of). 1855. Cl. om. ye. 1856. Cp. book; rest boke (booke). 1857. Cl. H. om. to. 1859. Cp. Ed. goode; H. H2. good; Cl. garde. 1862. Cl. om. to. 1867. Cl. eurychon. 1868. Cl. grace; rest mercy. Colophon: So H.; Cl. has Criseide; Cp. Explicit Liber Troily.
1-35. Cm. omits. 4. Cp. Ed. Commits; H. Commits; Cl. Committed. 8. Ed. gold; Cl. Cp. H. gold; read golden. // H2. The Auricomus tressed (!). 9. H. all; Cl. Cp. all. // H2. shiny; rest clear; cf. ii. 920, iv. 1432. 11. H. a-yeyn; Cl. a-yen. 12. H. soon (glossed Troilus). 13. H. her (glossed i. Criseyde). 14. Cl. o morning; Cp. H. a morning. 16. Cl. to; rest om. for. 18. Cp. H. didn’t know; rest knew. 20. Cl. know. 21. Cl. om. a. 22. Cp. H. read; Cl. red. 26. Cl. here before. 27. Cl. farewell now. 29. Cp. both; Cl. bod; rest both. 31. Cl. H. Cp. Ed. seen; H2. sen. 33. Cl. head. // Cl. H. Cp. tabide; rest to abide. 37. Cm. H2. Ed. horse; rest horse. 40. Cl. do it; rest om. do. 41. Cl. once. 42. H2. die, cry. 43. Cl. once. 44. Cl. enough. 51. Cp. Ed. H. Cm. list. // Cl. lust. 52. always] Cl. always; Cp. H. always. 58. Cp. H. sight; Cl. sight; Cm. sighted. 60. Cp. right; H. right (for right); H2. right; Ed. ride; Cl. right(!). 62. Cl. that though. 64. Cl. courtesy. 66. Cl. H. company. 80. Cl. Cm. nearby, road; Cp. H. near, road. 82. she] Cp. Cm. he. 85. Cl. he all; rest om. all. 88. Cl. Ed. took. 99. Cl. enough. 105. So Cp. H.; Cl. That she shall not yet know what. 109. Cl. distress. 117. Cl. H. Cp. H2. prayed; Ed. prayed; Cm. prayed. 120. Cl. thinks (badly). 122. H2. Trojans; Cl. H. Cp. Ed. Trojans; read Troian-es. 124. Cl. Cm. om. if. 127. Cl. An. 133. Cl. Cm. to; rest unto. 135. Cl. take. 138. Cl. Cm. to amend; Cp. H. to amend; rest to amend. 151. Cm. But be this; (this = this is). 154. Cl. H2. above; rest above. 155. Cl. H. born; Cp. Ed. Cm. born. 164. or] Cl. of; Cp. er. 170. Cl. fair; see 172. 172. Cm. might; Cl. Cp. H. might. 174. Cl. you to; rest om. to. 176. Ed. H. Cp. little; rest little. 180. Cl. heart; Cp. H. Cm. heart. 182. of] Cl. on. 185. H. H2. list; Cl. Cp. lust. 186. Cp. Cm. good; Cl. H. good. 189. H. shall lighten. 194. Cl. mewet; Cp. H. muwet; Ed. muet. 199. Cl. om. face. 202. Cl. went; took. 206. Cm. frantic. 207, 8. Cl. cursed. 214. Ed. little; Cp. H. little; rest little. // Cl. Cm. a little his heart. 224. Cp. Ed. pillow; H2. pillow; H. pilwo; rest pilwe. 225. H. Cp. against; Cl. Cm. against. 226. H. let; Cl. Cm. let. 230. H2. endow. 232. Cm. right; Cl. Cp. H. right. 236. Here speaks = speaks. 238. Cl. Cm. evil. 242. Cl. tenderness. 245. Cl. into; rest unto. 246. Cl. fill; any. 247. Cl. began; rest begin. 249. meat] H2. dream. // Cl. as he; rest om. as. 255. Cl. tremor; rest tremor. 263. Cl. Cp. H. seen; Ed. said; Cm. H2. say. 268. Cl. pain; rest pain. 273. Cl. think. 275. H2. grown; Cl. H. Ed. grown. 277. Cl. accustomed; Cm. won; rest won(e); read woned. 280. Cl. H. sent. 288. Cp. H. Cm. divine; Cl. divine. 290. Cl. pain. 297. Cp. H. Ed. live; Cl. live. 308. Cl. Cp. H. give; Ed. give; rest give. 315. Cm. H2. pray; rest pray. // Cl. Cp. Ed. to keep; rest om. to. 319. Ed. called; Cm. called; Cl. had; Cp. H. had. // Ed. Ascalaphus (i.e. Ascalaphus); Cl. Cp. Esacaphilo; H. esciphilo; Cm. H2. eschaphilo. 320. Cp. these; Cm. Ed. these; Cl. H. this. 327. Cm. read; rest read. 329. Cl. late; Cp. H. lat; rest let; read let. // Cp. will be; Cl. worth; H2. worth; rest worchen. 330. Cp. Ed. tell; rest tell. // Cl. now. 331. Cl. Cm. any. 334. gone] Cm. forsaken. 335, 336. H. care, fare. 348. Cm. H2. on-; Cl. Cp. H. o-; Ed. a-. 352. Cl. found; rest found. 353. Cp. H. not (for not). // Ed. H2. to abide. // Cm. is not so long to abide. 354. Cp. H. Ed. come; rest come. 355. Cl. will not; rest om. not. 356. Cm. dread; rest fear. 357. Cp. H. against; Cl. Cm. against. 360. Cl. Cm. proceed. 362. Read all dreams. 368. Cl. Cp. H. Ed. hell; rest hell. 369. Cl. saint (!). 378. Cl. leave; rest leave. 380. Cl. birds; H. fowls. 382. Cl. owls. 383. Cl. foul; Cp. H. Cm. foul. 385. Cl. shade (!). 387, 389, 390. H. Cp. forgive, drive, live; Cl. forgive, drive, leave. 398. Cl. forget; Cp. H. forget. // Ed. or; rest our. 403. Cl. hens; Cp. H. hens. 409. Ed. has; rest went. 410. Cl. you trust; rest om. you. 413. Cl. dare. 414. Cl. answered; Cp. Cm. Ed. answered. 421. Cl. Cp. Cm. fine; rest fine. 423. Cl. sacrifice. 425. Cl. foul; H. fowl; Cm. foul. 428. Cp. H. red; Cl. Cm. red. 438. Cl. H. cost; rest cost. 440. Ed. must; H2. most; Cl. Cm. most; H. most. // Cl. om. also. 441. Cl. any. 443. Cl. Cp. H. through; Ed. through. 444. Cl. any. 446. Cl. as; rest at. 447. H. None. 448. Cp. Ye; H2. ye; rest eye. 451. Cp. pitying; H. pity; rest pitiful. 455. Cl. glad; Cp. glad; Cl. H. Ed. glad. // Cl. Cp. festival (for festivizing = festing); rest feasting (festing). 456. Cl. laidies. 459. Cl. any; H2. an; rest on. 464. Cl. om. him. 466. Cl. Cp. Ed. there; rest here. 468. Cl. Cp. H. maze; rest maze. 469. Cl. Cp. how; Ed. how; H. how. // Cl. Cp. H. glaze; rest glass. 470. Cl. old. 473. Cl. Ed. shape and; rest om. and. 475. H. droved; Cl. Cp. Cm. drove. // Cp. H. tending. 479. Ed. H2. convey. 480. Cl. took; rest took. 483. nil] Cl. will. 484. Cl. answered; H. Cp. Ed. answered. // Cl. hither; H. hither; Cp. H2. hither. 485. Cl. against. 488. Cl. any. 489. Cl. hens; Cp. H. hens. 490. Cl. villainy. 491. Cl. H. would. 492. Cm. woke; Cl. Cp. H. woke; Ed. week. 498. H2. all; rest all. 499. Cm. wakes; Cl. Cp. weeks; H. Ed. weeks. // Cl. H. end. 503. H. find; Cl. Cp. Cm. find. 506. Cl. H. softly; rest softly (softly). 510. Cp. H. promised; Cl. promised. 513. Cl. Cm. of here; rest om. here. 515. Cl. om. it. 519. Cm. Cp. Ed. H2. On; Cl. H. O. 520. Cp. tabrayed; H. to brawl; rest to awaken. 523. H. Ed. H2. As; Cl. So; Cm. om. 528. Cl. Criseyde; rest Criseydes. 530. Cl. Cm. burst. 531. Cl. doors spurred. 533. Cp. Cm. H2. wary; rest beware. 538. god] Cl. gold. 548. Cl. Cm. with the; rest om. the. 550. Cp. John. bliss; H2. hiss(!); rest bliss. 553. which] Cl. whom. 554. H. ye; H2. ye; rest eye. 561. Cl. Cm. H2. thens; Cp. thence; H. thens(!). 565. Cl. yonder; rest yonder; see 573. 567. Cm. caught, right; rest caught, right. 568, 569, 571. Cl. yonder; see 575. 579. Cl. thinks; rest thinks. 583. Cm. my; H2. my; rest om. (read memory). 584. Cl. worried; Cp. worried; H2. worried; rest worried (read worried = worried). 593. Cl. leave; Cm. life; rest live. // Cl. om. in. 594. Ed. nor ask; Cl. Cp. H. not ask; rest not ask. 599. Cl. lord; cruel. 605. Cp. H. Ed. went; rest went. 607. Cl. hens; Cp. H. hens. 609. Cl. in; Ed. to; rest in to. 610. Cp. hill; H. hille; Cl. hill; Cm. hill. 614. Cp. H. hither; Cl. hither. 616. H. see; Cl. see. 617. Cl. Ed. grown. 618. Cl. Cp. H. defect; Cm. defect; Ed. defeated (om. and). 631. Cl. his. 632. Cm. The cause. 636. Cm. Ed. soft; Cl. Cp. H. soft. 637. Cl. began to; rest om. to. // Cl. singing; rest sing (sing). 639. Cp. H. sore; Cl. Cm. sorrow. 641. H2. and steer; Cm. on steered; Cl. Cp. H. in steer. // Ed. I steer and sail. 643. The] Cl. This. 644. Caribdis H2.; Cp. Carikdis; rest Caribdes. 653. Cp. H. hens; Cl. hens. // Cm. bright; rest right. 655. Cm. Cp. bright; rest bright. // Cl. Latona; Ed. Lucyna; rest Latona; see iv. 1591. 657. Cl. when. 658. she] Cl. he; H2. ye. // my] Cl. me. 659. Cm. Ed. H2. day is; rest days. 662. was] Cl. is. 669. yonder] Cl. H2. yonder. 670. Cl. Cp. then; rest the. // Cl. tense (!). 671. Cp. H. thence; Cl. thence. 675. Cl. It is. 686. Ed. Cp. Cm. stop; H. stenten; rest stop. 693. Cl. it is; rest om. it. 695. Cl. ought; Ed. aught; rest not (naught). 696. Cp. H. H2. Ed. pace. 701. Cp. Cm. put; rest put. 702. and] Cl. an. 703. Cl. om. I. // Cp. Ed. Cm. hold; Cl. H. hold. 711. There] Cl. The. // H2. Cm. there; rest om. 708. Cm. grown; Cl. H. Ed. grown. 713-719. Cm. omits. 715. Cl. sighed; om. also. 716. Ed. portraying; H2. portering; Cl. portraying; H. portraying; Cp. portraying. 720. woeful] Cl. full. 722. Cp. cruel; Cl. H. cruel; Cm. cruel. 723. Cp. Ed. complain; rest complain. 725. All wept (but see weeping in 724). 726. MSS. tears. 729. Cl. Cp. ruefully; Ed. ruefully; Cm. ruefully. 733. Cl. H. thus yonder; rest om. thus. // Cp. H2. walls; rest walls. 734. O] Cl. Of (!). // Cp. H. dost thou; Cm. dost thou; Cl. dost. 735. whether] Cl. where. 744. three] Cl. two. 751. H. west; rest west. 752. Cl. steal. // Cl. Ed. on; H2. by; rest in. 753, 4. H. H2. least, best; rest least, best. 756. on] Cm. of. 757. Cl. would. 758. H. Ed. rule; Cm. H2. rule; Cp. rule; Cl. rule (for rule). 759. Cl. Cm. om. Not. // Cp. H. Cm. thrive; Cl. thrive. 760. Cl. some have blamed; rest that (at) some men blame. 764. Cl. any. 765. Cl. for my; rest om. my. 769. Cp. Cm. knotless; rest knotless. 770. Ed. H2. to abide. 774. Cl. Cm. short; rest shortest. 780. Cp. H. thence; Cl. Cm. thence. 781. Cl. laugh. 782. H2. to accept. 784. Cl. H. Cp. undermine; rest assess. // Cl. Cp. H. nacheth; Cm. not chew; rest achieve. 787. Cl. om. of. 790. For] Cl. As. // Cl. wise; H. Cp. Cm. Ed. wise. 800. Cl. H. courageous. 805. Ed. Calcidonia. 808. Cp. Cm. might; Cl. H. might. 809. Cl. H. often; rest often. 812. Cl. Cm. thread; rest thread. // Cl. H. would. 815. Cl. H2. speak; rest speak. 817. Cl. formed. // H. H2. eyes; rest eyes. 821. Cm. I-nourished. 827. Cm. grown; H2. grow; rest grown. 834. Cp. H. found; rest found. 837. Cp. H. during; Cl. dorrying; Cm. doring to; Ed. daring; (best daring). // Cl. Cp. do; rest do. 840. Cp. dare; H. dare to; Cl. dare; Cm. dare; Ed. dare. // Cl. Cp. Cm. do; Ed. done; H. do. 845. Cl. a (for as). 846. Cm. Cp. H2. done; Cl. do. 849. H. by her him; Cm. by her; rest him by here. 850. Cl. enough. 851. long] // Cl. more. 856. H2. Between; Cl. Cp. H. Ed. Between. 860. H. Cp. Cm. ask. 867. Cl. Answered. 868. Cp. H. Ed. knew; Cl. knew. 872. Cl. thinks. 879. Cl. any. 880. Cp. H. Should; Ed. Shall; rest Should. 882. Cl. H2. dreadless; rest fearless. 885. Cl. Ed. From. // Cp. H. thence; Cl. Cm. thence. 888. to] Cm. for. 891, 895. Cp. H. hens; Cm. henys; Cl. hens. 895. H. Cp. Ed. to ravish any; Cm. to ravish any; H2. to ravish any; Cl. the ravishing of a. 896. Cl. Cm. be; rest be. 898. Cl. H. sly; rest sly. 909. Cp. H. Cm. great; Cl. great (!). 912. Cl. an. 916. Cl. brought. 920. Cl. any. 924. Cp. Ed. be; Cm. be; H. be a; rest the. 925. Ed. read; Cl. Cm. red. 926. Cp. quaked; H. quaked; Cl. Cm. quake. 927. Cl. cast a little weight aside. 931. Cl. any. 934. Of] Cl. O. // Ed. Calcidonya. 938. H2. Polymites; Cm. Polymyght; rest Polymite. 942. Cl. I shall; rest om. I. // Cp. H. Ed. H2. live; Cl. live. 945. Cl. tell. 950. Cp. H. speak; Cl. Cm. speak. 952. Cp. H2. to her she; Cl. H. Ed. she to her. 954. H. Cp. Ed. it none; Cl. H2. none it. 970. All but Cp. H. om. 1st and. 971. Cl. an. 977. now] Cl. here. 982. Cl. any. 986. Cl. done. 987. Cl. to play; rest om. to. 989. Cp. busy; H. busy; Cm. busy; Ed. H2. busy; Cl. be. 997. Cl. H. come. 999. Cl. om. her. // hers] H. heirs; Cm. eyes. 1003. Cm. Not I; Cp. H. Not; Cl. H2. Ed. Not. 1005. Cl. therewith (om. all). // eyes] Cl. eye. 1006. Troy] Cl. Ed. Troilus and Troy(!); H. Troilus(!). 1010. all] Cl. as. // Cl. against. 1013. Cl. which. 1014. Cm. grown; H2. grow; rest grown. 1016. Cl. followed. 1018. Ed. Cythera. 1032. Cl. shortly; om. that; tales. 1033. Cl. Cm. H2. put he before spoke. // Ed. self; rest self. 1034. Cl. sore sighs. 1036. Cp. snatched; Cl. rest (for snatched); H2. robbed; H. draft (for removed); Ed. left; Cm. ravaged. // Cl. Cp. H. (1st) of; H2. all; rest om. 1039. Ed. she; rest he; see note. // Cl. once. 1043. Cl. Cp. Ed. pencil; rest pencil. 1044. Cp. H. the; rest om. 1045. Cl. through. 1046. Cm. wept; rest wept. 1048. Cl. om. keep. 1049. Cm. heal; H2. help; rest heal. 1053. Cl. falsified. 1056. Cl. falsified on; gentlest. 1057. Cl. That; on; worthiest. 1060. word] Cl. wood. 1062. Cl. Through ought. 1070. Cl. om. for. // Cm. H2. om. me. 1077. Cl. Cp. lady; Ed. H2. ladies; rest om. 1079. Cp. Ed. Cm. ne; Cl. H. to; H2. om. 1081. H2. might I; Cl. Cm. might(!); Ed. should I; Cp. should I; H. should I. 1083. So all. 1084. Cl. guiltless. 1085. Cl. Ed. And; rest But. 1089. Cl. H. Take. // Cl. Cm. his. 1090. Cp. H. Ed. find; Cl. find; rest find. 1091. Cp. H. Ed. that; rest om. // Cl. Cm. began; rest began. 1094. the] Cl. this. 1095. H2. Ed. published; rest punished(!). 1096. ought] Cl. out. 1097. Cl. any. 1098. Cl. H. om. so. 1100. Cl. told. 1102. Cp. hot; Cl. Cm. hot; rest hot (=hot). 1109. H2. warm; rest warm. // All east; read the east. 1113. Cl. om. of. 1114. Cp. none; Cm. non; rest noone (none); see 1122. 1118. Cl. here; rest his. 1123. Cl. Cm. om. here. 1125. Cl. twinned; rest winnings. 1128. Cl. answered. 1130. Cl. then; against. 1133. Cl. Cp. H. cape; rest gape. 1139. H. porters; Cp. Ed. H2. porters; Cl. Cm. porters. 1140. Cl. H2. hold; rest holden. 1142. H2. cometh; H. Cm. cometh; Cl. Cp. come; Ed. came. 1147. her] Cl. his. 1153. Cl. Cp. Ed. H. when that; rest om. that. 1155. Cl. not to; rest om. to. 1156. H. not; Cp. Ed. naught; rest not. // Cp. Ed. H. Cm. for; rest om. 1161. Ed. H2. art; rest are. 1162. fare] Ed. far; H2. sorry. // All cart. 1170. Cl. enough. 1176. Ed. fern; Cl. H. fern; Cp. fern. 1179. them] Cl. him. 1180. Cm. H2. Ed. must; Cp. most; Cl. H. most. // Cl. beuen (for blew); H2. believe. 1181. Ed. within the; Cl. Cp. H2. within the; rest within. 1184. H. Ed. glad; Cl. Cp. glad. 1191. Cl. holden. 1197. Cl. any. 1198. Cl. has fled; rest om. has. 1201. Cl. Cm. his. 1203. Cl. Cp. didn’t; H. didn’t. // Cl. might; Cp. H. might. 1204. Cl. commanded; Cp. H. commanded. 1205. Cl. H2. fifth; rest fifth. // Cp. H. Cm. H2. sixth. 1206. of] Cm. the; Cl. om. 1209. her] Cl. he. 1211. Cl. om. for to. 1213. Cl. the wood; rest om. the. 1215. Cl. H. would. 1217. Cl. company. 1219. Ed. defeat. 1223. Cl. fire. // Cp. omits 1233-74. 1224. Cp. H. H2. asked; Ed. asked; Cm. axe; Cl. asks. 1235. Cl. yellow; H. yelch; rest walked. 1239. Cm. sleep; rest slept. 1248. Cl. any. 1249. Cl. else. 1250. Cl. through. 1256. Cl. Just; H. Cm. Ed. Just. 1259. So Cl.; H. assurance; rest assurance. 1263. Cl. believe; any. 1266. All beguile (deceive). 1272. Ed. slow; Cl. slew; H2. sloo; H. slew. // Ed. more than always; Cl. H. H2. always more than. // Cm. Myn self to sleep than this always. // Cl. complain; rest to complain. 1275. Cl. answered. 1278. folk] Cl. men. 1279. Cl. dost thou. 1285. Ed. on; H2. in; Cl. Cp. H. o; Cm. a. 1288. Cl. a-righ. 1289. Cm. then; rest than. 1292. Cl. can. 1293. Cl. you a letter here. 1294. Cl. H2. bring. 1298. Cm. H2. believe; rest believe. 1300. Cl. whether. // Cl. Cm. any. 1301. Cl. else. 1302. Cl. And if; rest om. And. 1303. Cp. written; Cl. H2. written; Cm. wrote; H. write. 1305. Cl. The (for There). 1310. Cl. H2. Agreed; rest Agreed. 1317. Cl. Cp. H. be have. 1324. Cl. H2. know; Cp. know; H. know; Ed. know. 1336. Cl. tears. 1342. Cl. om. my. 1343. Cl. Cp. H. mastered (for me mastered). 1345. Cl. any. 1345-1428. H. omits. 1347. Cl. ought; Cp. Cm. ought. 1348. Cl. Cm. months. 1350. Cl. Ed. ten days. 1351. Cl. Cm. months. // Cl. return. 1352. me] Cl. I. 1354. Cm. sighs I sigh. 1357. Cl. H2. it your will; Ed. Cm. your will it. 1363. Cl. om. to. // Cl. must; Cp. must; rest must. 1364. upon] Cl. on. 1365. Cl. Cp. you; rest to you. 1368. Cl. chest; Cp. chest; rest chest. 1374. Cl. wells. 1374, 6. Cm. grown; Cl. Ed. grown. 1376. Cp. Ed. Cm. harm; rest harm. 1377. Cl. else. 1386. Cl. Cp. Commove; Ed. Can move; Cm. Remove; H2. Remord. 1388. more] Cl. manner. 1393. Cl. There; H2. The (for There); rest That. 1394. Cl. does. 1397. Cl. Know. 1398. Ed. Cm. sport. 1400. or] Cl. er. // Cp. H2. Ed. delivers; rest delivers. 1410. Cl. we either (for whether). 1412. Read forth. 1415. Cl. but that; rest that but. 1420. Cl. disguise. 1421. Cp. Ed. add—Le vostre T.; see l. 1631. 1424. Cl. wrote against. 1428. Cm. Ed. didn’t know; rest didn’t. 1430. Cp. swore. Read swore, love; Ed. swore she loved. 1440. Cl. sleep; H. sleep. // Cm. nor no word he spoke; rest nor word (word) spoke; where word = word he. 1442. Cl. wax; H. Cp. Cm. wax. 1444. come] Cl. also. 1446. Read out of? 1448. Cl. untruth. // his] Cl. here. 1461. Cl. through.] 1462. Cl. & also of; rest om. also. 1464. Cl. om. angry. 1466. H. Nencens. 1468. Cm. Wroke; H2. Venged. // Cl. cruel. 1469. Cl. Cp. H. great; Cm. H2. great. 1473. Cl. om. the. 1475. Cp. H. Ed. maiden; rest maiden. 1480. Cl. om. And. // Cl. descended. 1482. But] Cl. H. And. 1484. Cl. were it. [Latin. 2. Cl. doceat; rest docet. // Cl. insidias. 3. Cl. Cp. H. H2. Hemoduden; Cm. sinoduden; Ed. Hermodien; read Hemoniden (Theb. iii. 42). 9. Ed. -peo; H. -pes; rest -pea. 10. Cl. Flumine; rest Fulmine. 12. Ed. Argiuam; rest Argiua.] 1485. Cl. H. told; rest told. 1486. Cl. strong; rest strong. 1491. Cp. Ed. H2. told; rest told. // Cp. Ed. H. by; Cl. the; Cm. on. 1493. H. Ed. H2. slew; Cl. slowh; Cm. slow. 1499. Cl. H. burning; Cp. H2. burying; Ed. burying; Cm. burning. 1500. Cp. H. Ed. filled; Cl. full; Cm. fill. 1501. Cp. H. Ed. Argeyes; Cl. Cm. Argeys. 1502. Cl. om. how. // in] Cl. y. 1508. Cp. skirmish; H. skirmish; H2. Ed. skirmish; Cl. skirmish. // Cl. slew; Cp. H. slew. 1515. Cl. Meleagre. 1516. so] Cl. that. 1517. Cl. H. is; rest his. 1518. Ed. leave. 1521. Cl. Cp. H. false. 1522. Cm. great; rest great. 1523. Cl. sayst thou; Cp. H. sayest thou; Ed. dost thou see; H2. dost thou see. // Cl. fool; Cp. H. Cm. fool. 1528. Cl. om. was. 1534. Cl. cruel. 1537. Cp. made; H. H2. Ed. made; Cl. made; Cm. made. 1540. Cp. Cl. H. dryeth; rest dries. 1542. Cp. H2. her; Ed. her; rest here. 1543. Cl. Cp. through. 1544. Cp. H2. flitted; Cl. H. flitted. 1546. bright] Cl. out. 1552. Cl. om. him. 1555. Cl. H. thinks. 1558. Cm. H2. the whole. 1559. Cl. Achilles through. 1563. Cl. may it. 1567. Cl. Cp. H2. om. 2nd for. 1573. Cl. again. 1576. Cl. Cm. great. 1577. Cl. Cp. H2. Him self; rest Himself. // Ed. Cm. disguise; Cp. disguise; Cl. H. disguise. 1582. Cl. Cp. weep; rest wept. 1585. Cm. H2. (1st) that; rest om. 1586. All That she; I omit That. 1588. Cl. om. all. 1598. Cp. pity; Cm. pie; rest pity. 1601. Cl. again. // Cp. H. Ed. nor; rest om. 1602. Cl. Cm. om. that. 1607. Cl. is not; rest om. not. 1608. Cl. H. thinks. 1615. Cl. om. How. 1618. All Come (Com). 1618. Cl. Cm. H2. disjoint. 1623. Cl. om. that. 1625. Cl. Cp. H. an; rest on. // Cl. evil. Cl. H2. that you; rest om. that. 1629. Cl. Of; rest Also. 1630. H. H2. The intent. 1631. H. Ed. add—The yours C. 1632. So Cp. H.; Cl. This letter this Troilus. 1634. Cl. Cp. Ed. kalends; H. kalendas; Cm. kalendis. // Ed. exchange. 1636. Cl. now; rest no. 1640. Cl. Cm. any. 1643. Cl. true; rest kind. 1645. be] Cl. go. 1651. Cl. arm (for armor). 1652. Cp. H. Before; Ed. Before; rest Before. 1653. Cl. H. which. 1661. Cl. brooch; rest brooch. 1664. Cl. again. 1667. Cl. forth home; rest om. forth. 1669. All word or worde (put for ord). 1674. Cl. Cm. Then. 1681. Cl. other; rest others. 1684. and] Cl. or. 1685. Cl. cruel. 1688. Cm. least. 1694. Cp. H. Ed. Cm. show; Cl. show. 1697. Cl. Cp. H. Cm. within; rest within. 1701. Cl. Cm. any. 1702-1869. Lost in Cm. 1708. on] Cp. H. Ed. of. 1709. H2. Pandare; rest Pandarus. 1711. Cl. you; rest thou. // Cl. lust; Cp. H. H2. Ed. lust. 1715. Cl. sleep; dream. 1717. Cl. henceforth; Cp. H. henceforth. 1719. Cp. H. Ed. be the; Cl. H2. by this. 1724. Cl. H. knew. 1725. Cl. again; answered. 1728. Ed. H2. astonished. 1730. Cl. last. 1731. Cl. dear brother. 1735. into] Cl. to. 1736, 7. Cl. dead. 1740. Cl. fearlessly. 1745. her] Cl. his. 1751. Cl. cruel. 1755. Cl. H2. fearlessly. 1756. Cl. cruelly. 1760. Cp. H. Ed. were; Cl. were. 1761. Cl. cruel. 1765. Cl. written. 1767. Cl. would; his; battles (read battle-less). 1769. H2. that (for so); rest said as I can; read as that. 1770. Cl. His. 1771. Cl. H. Read; rest Read. 1774. Ed. Although that. 1777. All write. 1778. Cl. good. 1779. Cp. H. No (for Never I). 1780. Ed. betrayed. 1783. Ed. Betray. 1787. Cl. maker. 1788. Ed. make; rest make in; (read make?). 1789. Cl. Cp. H. no more; H2. annoy. // Ed. make thou no annoy. 1791. Cl. where. // Cl. Ed. peace; rest space. 1792. Ed. Of Vergil; rest om. Of. 1798. Cl. Cp. om. I; rest god I; but read I god. 1799. Cl. rather. 1802. Cl. thousands his. 1803. Cl. any. 1806. Cl. slow. // H2. brave. 1807-1827. Not in H2. 1809. Ed. hollowness; Cl. hollowness; Cp. H. hollowness. // All seventh. 1810. Cl. letting; H. letting; Cp. Ed. letting. 1812. Cl. Th (for The). 1814. Cp. H. thence; Cl. thence. 1824. Cl. om. that. 1825. Ed. should; H. Cp. should; Cl. should. 1843. Cl. cross; Cp. H. cross. 1849. rites] Cl. vices. 1852. Cl. travail. 1853. Ed. and (for 3rd of). 1855. Cl. om. you. 1856. Cp. book; rest book (book). 1857. Cl. H. om. to. 1859. Cp. Ed. good; H. H2. good; Cl. guard. 1862. Cl. om. to. 1867. Cl. every chance. 1868. Cl. grace; rest mercy. Colophon: So H.; Cl. has Criseide; Cp. Explicit Liber Troily.
Notes to Boethius.
BOOK I.
Metre 1. In order to elucidate the English text, I frequently quote the original Latin, usually from the text of T. Obbarius, Jena, 1843. See further in the Introduction.
Metre 1. To clarify the English text, I often reference the original Latin, typically using T. Obbarius's text from Jena, 1843. For more details, see the Introduction.
3. rendinge, Lat. 'lacerae'; rather rent, or tattered. The sense 'rending' occurs in Ovid, Met. viii. 880.
3. rendinge, Lat. 'lacerae'; more like ripped or tattered. The meaning 'rending' appears in Ovid, Met. viii. 880.
6. that is to seyn. The words in italics are not in the original, but were added by Chaucer as explanatory. Throughout the treatise, I print all such passages in italics.
6. that is to say. The words in italics are not in the original, but were added by Chaucer for clarification. Throughout the treatise, I will print all such passages in italics.
8. werdes, 'weirds,' fate.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. werdes, 'weirds,' destiny.
'Gloria felicis olim uiridisque iuuentae
'Glory of happy and vibrant youth
Solantur maesti nunc mea fata senis.'
Solantur maesti now my fate is sad.
12. slake, better slakke; cf. Cant. Ta. E. 1849. empted, 'effeto.' MS. C. has emty.
12. slake, better slakke; cf. Cant. Ta. E. 1849. empted, 'effeto.' MS. C. has emty.
14. y-cleped, invoked; 'uocata,' sc. 'mors.' Cf. Troilus, iv. 503.
14. called, invoked; 'called,' meaning 'death.' See Troilus, iv. 503.
16. naiteth, refuseth; 'negat.' Icel. neita, to say nay.
16. denies, refuses; 'negates.' Icel. neita, to say no.
17. lighte, i.e. transitory; 'leuibus ... bonis.' The gloss 'sc. temporels' (in A) gives the right sense. sc. = scilicet, namely; the form temporels is the French plural.
17. lighte, meaning temporary; 'leuibus ... bonis.' The note 'sc. temporels' (in A) conveys the correct meaning. sc. = scilicet, that is; the form temporels is the French plural.
18, 19. But now:
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. But now:
'Nunc quia fallacem mutauit nubila uultum,
'Nunc quia fallacem mutauit nubila uultum,
Protrahit ingratas impia uita moras.'
Prolongs the burdensome wicked life.
The translation unagreable dwellinges is an unhappy one.
The translation unagreeable dwellings is an unfortunate one.
22. in stedefast degree, in a secure position; 'stabili ... gradu.'
22. in steadfast degree, in a secure position; 'stabili ... gradu.'
With regard to the last sentence, Mr. Stewart remarks, in his essay on Boethius, that Chaucer here 'actually reproduces the original Latin metre,' i.e. a hexameter and pentameter. The true M. E. pronunciation must, for this purpose, be entirely neglected; which amounts to saying that Chaucer must have been profoundly unconscious of any such intention.
With respect to the last sentence, Mr. Stewart points out in his essay on Boethius that Chaucer here 'actually reproduces the original Latin meter,' meaning a hexameter and pentameter. The accurate Middle English pronunciation has to be completely ignored for this purpose, which suggests that Chaucer must have been completely unaware of any such intention.
Prose 1. 2. and markede: 'querimoniamque lacrimabilem stili officio designarem.' Hence markede is 'wrote down'; and pointel refers to the stilus. Cf. Som. Tale, D 1742. with office, by the use (of).
Prose 1. 2. and wrote: 'to record a pitiful complaint of the pen's duty.' Hence wrote is 'written down'; and pointel refers to the stylus. Cf. Som. Tale, D 1742. by the use of.
6. empted, exhausted; 'inexhausti uigoris.' Of course the woman here described is Philosophia.
6. empted, tired; 'inexhausti uigoris.' Of course, the woman described here is Philosophia.
9. doutous; 'statura discretionis ambiguae.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. doutous; 'ambiguous height of discretion.'
12. heef, heaved; A. S. hōf. In Layamon, hof, haf, heaf. I put heef for hef, because the e is long.
12. heef, heaved; A. S. hōf. In Layamon, hof, haf, heaf. I used heef instead of hef because the e is long.
13. so that: 'respicientiumque hominum frustrabatur intuitum.'
13. so that: 'it frustrated the gaze of those looking back.'
14. delye (so in both MSS.) = deli-ē, O. F. deliè (see Cotgrave), delicate, thin, slender, from Lat. delicatus, with the usual loss of c between two vowels and before the accented syllable; Lat. 'tenuissimis filis.'
14. delye (as in both manuscripts) = deli-ē, O. F. deliè (see Cotgrave), meaning delicate, thin, slender, derived from Latin delicatus, with the typical loss of c between two vowels and before the stressed syllable; Latin 'tenuissimis filis.'
After crafte it would have been better to insert and; Lat. 'indissolubilique materiâ.' But some MSS., including C., omit que.
After crafte it would have been better to insert and; Lat. 'indissolubilique materiâ.' But some MSS., including C., omit que.
18. as it is wont: 'ueluti fumosas imagines solet.'
18. as it is accustomed: 'ueluti fumosas imagines solet.'
21. a Grekissh P; i.e. Π. a Grekissh T; i.e. Θ, not Τ; the Greek θ being pronounced as t in Latin. The reference is to φιλοσοφία πρακτικὴ καὶ θεωρητική; in Latin, Philosophia Actiua et Contemplatiua; i. e. Practical (or Active) and Theoretical (or Contemplative) Philosophy. This is the same distinction as that between the Vita Actiua and Vita Contemplatiua, so common in medieval literature; see note (3) to the Sec. Non. Tale, G 87; and note to P. Plowman, B. vi. 251.
21. a Greek P; i.e. Π. a Greek T; i.e. Θ, not Τ; the Greek θ is pronounced like t in Latin. The reference is to philosophy practical and theoretical; in Latin, Philosophia Actiua et Contemplatiua; i.e. Practical (or Active) and Theoretical (or Contemplative) Philosophy. This is the same distinction as that between the Vita Actiua and Vita Contemplatiua, which is common in medieval literature; see note (3) to the Sec. Non. Tale, G 87; and note to P. Plowman, B. vi. 251.
26. corven, cut, cut away pieces from; Lat. 'sciderant.'
26. corven, cut, remove pieces from; Lat. 'sciderant.'
33. cruel, i. e. stern; 'toruis.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. cruel, i.e. strict; 'toruis.'
34. thise comune: 'has scenicas meretriculas.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. thise comune: 'has scenic hookers.'
39. no-thing fructefyinge; 'infructuosis.' Hence we may perhaps prefer to read no-thing fructuous, as in Caxton and Thynne.
39. nothing fruitful; 'unproductive.' So, we might want to read nothing fruitful, like in Caxton and Thynne.
41. holden: 'hominumque mentes assuefaciunt morbo, non liberant.'
41. holden: 'people's minds become accustomed to the disease, they do not get free.'
45. for-why, because (very common); seldom interrogative.
45. for-why, because (very common); rarely interrogative.
47. me, from me; and, in fact, Caxton and Thynne read from me or fro me. The forms Eleaticis, &c. are due to the Lat. text—'Eleaticis atque Academicis studiis.' He should rather have said—'scoles of Elea and of the Academie.' The Eleatici philosophi were the followers of Zeno of Elea (Zeno Eleates, born about B. C. 488 at Elea (Velia) in Italy), and the favourite disciple of Parmenides (who is expressly mentioned in Book iii. pr. 12, l. 143). The Academic philosophers were followers of Plato.
47. me, from me; and, in fact, Caxton and Thynne read from me or fro me. The forms Eleaticis, &c. are due to the Latin text—'Eleaticis atque Academicis studiis.' He should have said instead—'schools of Elea and of the Academy.' The Eleatici philosophi were the followers of Zeno of Elea (Zeno Eleates, born around B. C. 488 at Elea (Velia) in Italy), and the favorite disciple of Parmenides (who is specifically mentioned in Book iii. pr. 12, l. 143). The Academic philosophers were followers of Plato.
49. mermaidenes; Lat. 'Sirenes,' Sirens; cf. N. P. Tale, B 4461, and note.
49. mermaidenes; Lat. 'Sirenes,' Sirens; cf. N. P. Tale, B 4461, and note.
til it be at the laste; a false translation. Rather unto destruction; 'usque in exitium.' But, instead of exitium, MS. C. has exitum.
until it is at last; a misleading translation. More accurately unto destruction; 'usque in exitium.' However, instead of exitium, MS. C. has exitum.
55. plounged, drowned; 'mersa.' Cf. dreint, Met. 2, l. 1.
55. plounged, drowned; 'mersa.' Cf. dreint, Met. 2, l. 1.
59. ner, nearer; comparative, not positive; 'propius.'
59. ner, closer; comparative, not positive; 'propius.'
Metre 2. 2. mintinge, intending; 'tendit ... ire.' Still in use in Cambridgeshire.
Metre 2. 2. mintinge, meaning; 'to intend ... go.' Still in use in Cambridgeshire.
8. sterres of the cold moon: 'gelidae sidera lunae.' I suppose this means the constellations seen by moonlight, but invisible in the day. The expression sidus lunae, the moon's bright form, occurs in Pliny, {421}Nat. Hist. ii. 9. 6; but it is difficult to see how sidera can have the same sense, as some commentators say.
8. Stars of the cold moon: 'gelidae sidera lunae.' I think this refers to the constellations that are visible in moonlight but not during the day. The phrase sidus lunae, the moon's bright form, appears in Pliny, {421}Nat. Hist. ii. 9. 6; however, it's hard to understand how sidera can mean the same thing, as some commentators suggest.
y-flit, moved or whirled along by their different spheres; alluding to the old Ptolemaic system of astronomy, which supposed that each planet was fastened to a revolving sphere, thus causing it to perform its orbit in a certain time, varying in the case of each.
y-flit, moved or spun around by their different spheres; referring to the old Ptolemaic system of astronomy, which assumed that each planet was attached to a revolving sphere, thus causing it to complete its orbit in a specific time, which varied for each one.
this man: 'Comprensam [sc. stellam] in numeris uictor habebat.'
this man: 'He understood the star in numbers and was victorious.'
16. highteth, adorns; 'ornet.' Prob. from the sb. hight, hiht (A. S. hyht), joy, delight.
16. highteth, decorates; 'ornet.' Probably from the noun hight, hiht (Old English hyht), joy, delight.
17. fleteth, flows (i.e. abounds); 'grauidis influat uuis.'
17. fleteth, flows (i.e. abounds); 'grauidis influat uuis.'
20. empted: 'Nunc iacet effeto lumine mentis.'
20. empted: 'Now it lies there, with the light of the mind extinguished.'
22. fool, i.e. foolish, witless, senseless; 'stolidam.'
22. fool, meaning foolish, unaware, lacking sense; 'stolidam.'
Prose 2. 6. armures, i.e. defensive armour; 'arma.'
Prose 2. 6. armures, meaning defensive armor; 'arma.'
8. in sikernesse: 'inuicta te firmitate tuerentur.'
8. in sikernesse: 'they would protect you with unwavering strength.'
14. litargie; better letargye, i.e. lethargy. Cf. Troil. i. 730.
14. litargie; better lethargy, i.e. lethargy. Cf. Troil. i. 730.
19. yplyted, pleated into a wrinkle; 'contracta in rugam ueste.'
19. yplyted, folded into a crease; 'contracted into a wrinkled garment.'
Metre 3. 1. discussed, driven away; 'discussâ ... nocte.'
Metre 3. 1. talked, driven away; 'did talk ... at night.'
4. clustred; 'glomerantur'; or 'covered with clouds,' as Chaucer says.
4. clustered; 'glomerate'; or 'covered with clouds,' as Chaucer says.
6. ploungy, stormy, rainy; 'nimbosis ... imbribus.'
6. ploungy, stormy, rainy; 'nimbosis ... imbribus.'
9. caves; better cave, as in Caxton and Thynne; Lat. 'antro.' beteth; 'uerberet'; hence Chaucer's gloss.
9. caves; better cave, like in Caxton and Thynne; Lat. 'antro.' beteth; 'uerberet'; hence Chaucer's gloss.
11. y-shaken, 'uibratus'; i.e. tremulous, sparkling.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. y-shaken, 'uibratus'; i.e. trembling, sparkling.
Prose 3. 2. took, drew in, received light; 'hausi caelum.'
Prose 3. 2. took, absorbed, received light; 'drank in the sky.'
4. beholde, the present tense; 'respicio.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. behold, the present tense; 'respicio.'
10. norry, pupil, lit. nourished one; 'alumne.'
10. norry, student, literally meaning nourished one; 'alumne.'
15. redoute my blame, fear blame. agrysen, shudder.
15. regret my blame, fear blame. agrysen, shudder.
16. quasi diceret non, as if she would say no; as if she expected the answer no. This remark is often inserted by Chaucer.
16. quasi diceret non, as if she meant to say no; as if she anticipated the answer would be no. Chaucer frequently includes this observation.
19. Plato; B.C. 428-347. Before his time, Solon, Anaxagoras, and Pythagoras all met with opposition. The fate of Socrates is well known.
19. Plato; BCE 428-347. Before his time, Solon, Anaxagoras, and Pythagoras all faced resistance. The story of Socrates is well known.
21. The heritage: 'Cuius hereditatem cum deinceps Epicureum uulgus ac Stoicum, ceterique pro sua quisque parte raptum ire molirentur, meque reclamantem renitentemque uelut in partem praedae detraherent, uestem, quam meis texueram manibus, disciderunt, abreptisque ab ea panniculis, totam me sibi cessisse credentes abiere.'
21. The heritage: 'As the Epicureans, Stoics, and others tried to seize their share of the inheritance, they dragged me along, resisting and protesting. They tore apart the garment I had woven with my own hands, and believing they had taken everything from me, they walked away with the pieces.'
38. Anaxogore, Anaxagoras, a Greek philosopher (B.C. 500-428); exiled from Athens (B.C. 450).
38. Anaxogore, Anaxagoras, a Greek philosopher (B.C. 500-428); was exiled from Athens (BCE 450).
39. Zeno; Zeno of Elea (see p. 420), born about B.C. 488, is said to have risked his life to defend his country. His fate is doubtful.
39. Zeno; Zeno of Elea (see p. 420), born around BCE 488, is said to have put his life on the line to protect his country. His fate is uncertain.
40. Senecciens, apparently meant for 'the followers of Seneca.' {422}The original has: 'at Canios, at Senecas, at Soranos ... scire potuisti.'
40. Senecciens, clearly intended for 'the followers of Seneca.' {422}The original states: 'at Canios, at Senecas, at Soranos ... you could have known.'
Canios, the Canii; i. e. men like Canius. The constancy and death of Julius Canius (or Canus) is related by Seneca, De Tranquillitate, cap. xiv. Cf. Pr. iv. 131, and note, p. 424.
Canios, the Canii; i.e. men like Canius. The loyalty and death of Julius Canius (or Canus) is discussed by Seneca, De Tranquillitate, cap. xiv. See also Pr. iv. 131, and note, p. 424.
41. Sorans, the Sorani; men like Soranus. Soranus is mentioned in Tacitus, Annal. xvi. 23. Caxton and Thynne read Soranos, as in the Latin text.
41. Sorans, the Sorani; men like Soranus. Soranus is mentioned in Tacitus, Annal. xvi. 23. Caxton and Thynne read Soranos, as in the Latin text.
42. unsolempne, uncelebrated; 'incelebris.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. unsolempne, uncelebrated; 'incelebris.'
49. it is to dispyse, it (the host) is to be despised.
49. it is to dispyse, it (the host) is to be despised.
53. ententif, busy about seizing useless baggage as spoil.
53. ententif, busy grabbing unnecessary luggage as loot.
sarpulers, sacks made of coarse canvas; in Caxton, sarpleris; 'sarcinulas.' Cotgrave has: 'Serpillere, a Sarpler, or Sarp-cloth, a piece of course canvas to pack up things in.' Cf. mod. F. serpillière.
sarpulers, sacks made of rough canvas; in Caxton, sarpleris; 'sarcinulas.' Cotgrave has: 'Serpillere, a Sarpler, or Sarp-cloth, a piece of rough canvas to pack up things in.' Cf. modern French serpillière.
56. palis, also spelt paleis (O. F. palis), lit. a palisading, or a piece of strong paling, a rampart, used to translate Lat. uallum. When spelt paleis, it must not be confused with paleis, a palace.
56. palis, also spelled paleis (Old French palis), literally a palisade or a strong fence, a barrier used to translate Latin uallum. When spelled paleis, it should not be mistaken for paleis, which means a palace.
5. hete: 'Versum funditus excitantis aestum.' I suppose that aestum is rather 'surge' than 'heat' here. See Met. vii. below, l. 3.
5. hete: 'A wave that stirs everything up.' I guess that aestum means more 'surge' than 'heat' here. See Met. vii. below, l. 3.
6. Vesevus, 'Veseuus'; the same as Vesuvius; cf. Vergil, Georg. ii. 224.
6. Vesevus, 'Veseuus'; the same as Vesuvius; cf. Vergil, Georg. ii. 224.
7. wrytheth, writhes out, throws forth wreaths of smoke. Here the old printed editions by Caxton and Thynne, as well as MS. Ii. 1. 38, happily restore the text; Lat. 'Torquet.'
7. wrytheth, twists out, releases wreaths of smoke. Here, the old printed editions by Caxton and Thynne, along with MS. Ii. 1. 38, effectively restore the text; Lat. 'Torquet.'
8. Caxton and Thynne have thonder-leyte, which is perhaps better. MS. Ii. 1. 38 has thonder leit.
8. Caxton and Thynne have thunder-light, which is perhaps better. MS. Ii. 1. 38 has thunder light.
13. stable of his right: 'stabilis, suique iuris.'
13. stable of his right: 'stabilis, suique iuris.'
Prose 4. 2. Artow lyk. The original is partly in Greek. 'An ὄνος λύρας?' Some MSS. have: 'Esne ὄνος πρὸς λύραν?' And MS. C. has: 'Esne asinus ad liram?' In an edition of Boethius by Renatus Vallinus, printed in 1656, I find the following note: 'Ut et omnes veteres scripsere, Varro in satyra quæ Testamentum inscribitur apud Agellium, lib. iii. cap. xvi: Ii liberi, si erunt ὄνοι λύρας, exheredes sunto. Suidas ex Menandro, Lucianus, Martian. Capella, lib. viii., atque alii quos refert Erasmus, in eo adagio. Imo et apud Varronem id nominis satyra extitit.' It has clearly a proverbial reference to dullness of perception. Ch. quotes it again in his Troilus, i. 731, where he so explains it.
Prose 4. 2. Artow lyk. The original is partly in Greek. 'An Donkey of the lyre?' Some manuscripts have: 'Esne Donkey playing the lyre?' And manuscript C has: 'Esne asinus ad liram?' In an edition of Boethius by Renatus Vallinus, printed in 1656, I find the following note: 'As all the ancients wrote, Varro in the satire titled Testamentum inscribed in Agellius, book iii, chapter xvi: Ii liberi, si erunt lyre donkeys, exheredes sunto. Suidas from Menander, Lucian, Martian. Capella, book viii., and others that Erasmus references, in that saying. Indeed, there was a satire by Varro of that name.' It clearly refers to a lack of understanding. Ch. quotes it again in his Troilus, i. 731, where he explains it this way.
3. why spillestow teres, why do you waste tears; 'Quid lacrimis manas?' After these words occur, in the original, four Greek words which Chaucer does not translate, viz.: Ἐξαύδα, μὴ κεῦθε νόῳ: i. e. speak out, do not hide them in your mind; quoted from Homer, Iliad i. 363.
3. why spillestow teres, why do you waste tears; 'Quid lacrimis manas?' After these words, the original includes four Greek words that Chaucer doesn’t translate, viz.: Speak up, don't hide.: that is, speak out, do not hide them in your mind; quoted from Homer, Iliad i. 363.
With lines 3 and 4 compare Troilus, i. 857.
With lines 3 and 4, compare Troilus, i. 857.
7. by him-self, in itself; 'per se.' Alluding to 'sharpnesse,' i. e. 'asperitas.'
7. by himself, in itself; 'per se.' Referring to 'sharpness,' i.e. 'asperitas.'
15. enformedest, didst conform; 'formares.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. enformedest, conformed; 'formares.'
17. ordre of hevene; 'ad caelestis ordinis exemplar.' This refers to the words of Plato just at the end of the 9th book of The Republic: ἐν ὀυρανῷ ἴσως παράδειγμα ἀνάκειται. Cf. also the last lines of Book II of the present treatise.
17. order of heaven; 'the model of celestial order.' This refers to the words of Plato at the end of the 9th book of The Republic: In heaven, perhaps a model lies. See also the last lines of Book II of this treatise.
18. confermedest (MS. A, enfourmedist), didst confirm; 'sanxisti.' The reading conformedest evidently arose from confusion with enformedest above, in l. 15.
18. confirmed (MS. A, informed), did confirm; 'you sanctified.' The reading conformed clearly came from mixing it up with informed above, in line 15.
19. mouth of Plato; referring to Book V (473 D) of the Republic: ἐὰν μὴ, ἢ ὁι φιλόσοφοι βασιλεύσωσιν ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν, ἠ ὁι βασιλῆς τε νῦν λεγόμενοι κὶ δυνάσται φιλοσοφήσωσι γνησίως τε καὶ ἱκανῶς, καὶ τοῦτο ἐις ταὐτὸν ξυμπέσῃ, δύναμίς τε πολιτικὴ καὶ φιλοσοφία· τῶν δε νῦν πορευομένων χωρὶς ἐφ' ἑκάτερον ἁι πολλαὶ φύσεις ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἀποκλεισθῶσιν, ὀυκ ἔστι κακῶν παῦλα ... ταῖς πόλεσι· δοκῶ δὲ, ὀυδὲ τῳ ἀνθρωπίνῳ γένει.
19. mouth of Plato; referring to Book V (473 D) of the Republic: If philosophers don't become kings in the cities, or if those currently known as kings and rulers actually become true philosophers, and this alignment occurs, then political power and philosophy will combine; those who currently function separately will, out of necessity, be left out, and there won't be a break from the evils... in the cities; I believe this won't happen for humanity either.
24. the same Plato; in the 6th Dialogue on the Republic.
24. the same Plato; in the 6th Dialogue on the Republic.
25. cause, reason; 'caussam.' wyse, i.e. 'for wise men.'
25. cause, reason; 'caussam.' wyse, i.e. 'for wise men.'
27. felonous tormentours citizenes, citizens who are wicked and oppressive; the substantives are in apposition.
27. wicked tormentors citizens, citizens who are cruel and oppressive; the nouns are in apposition.
33. knowinge with me, my witnesses; 'mihi ... conscii.'
33. knowing with me, my witnesses; 'to me ... aware.'
36. discordes ... preyeres; 'inexorabilesque discordiae.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. discords ... prayers; 'inexorable discord.'
37. for this libertee, &c.; 'et quod conscientiae libertas habet.'
37. for this freedom, &c.; 'and that the freedom of conscience exists.'
41. Conigaste, Conigastus, or Cunigastus; mentioned in Cassiodorus, Epist. lib. viii. ep. 28. The facts here referred to are known only from the present passage.
41. Conigaste, Conigastus, or Cunigastus; mentioned in Cassiodorus, Epist. lib. viii. ep. 28. The information here is only known from this passage.
prospre fortunes translates 'fortunas' simply; it seems to mean 'success' or 'well-being.'
prospre fortunes translates 'fortunas' simply; it seems to mean 'success' or 'well-being.'
43. Trigwille, Triguilla; 'regiae praepositum domus.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Trigwille, Triguilla; 'chief of the royal household.'
45. auctoritee; 'obiecta periculis auctoritate protexi.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. authority; 'I protected the objects threatened by authority.'
52. cariages, taxes; 'uectigalibus.' See a similar use in the Pers. Tale, I 752, and note.
52. carriages, taxes; 'uectigalibus.' See a similar use in the Pers. Tale, I 752, and note.
59. inplitable, intricate: 'inexplicabilis.' coempcioun, an imposition so called; see Chaucer's explanation below, in l. 64. In Greek, συνωνή.
59. inexplicable, complex: 'inexplicabilis.' coempcion, a term for an imposition; see Chaucer's explanation below, in l. 64. In Greek, συνωνή.
61. Campaigne, Campania, in Italy, provost; 'praefectum praetorii.'
61. Campaign, Campania, in Italy, chief administrator; 'prefect of the praetorium.'
64-67. See the footnote. I have here transposed this gloss, so as to make it follow, instead of preceding, the mention of coempcioun in the text.
64-67. See the footnote. I have rearranged this note so that it follows instead of preceding the mention of coempcioun in the text.
68. Paulin, Decius Paulinus, consul in 498; mentioned in Cassiodorus, Epist. lib. i. epist. 23, lib. iii. epist. 29.
68. Paulin, Decius Paulinus, consul in 498; mentioned in Cassiodorus, Epist. lib. i. epist. 23, lib. iii. epist. 29.
69. houndes; 'Palatini canes.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. dogs; 'Palatine dogs.'
73. Albin, perhaps Decius Albinus, to whom Theodoric addressed a letter preserved in Cassiodorus, lib. iv. ep. 30. See l. 156 below.
73. Albin, possibly Decius Albinus, to whom Theodoric sent a letter kept in Cassiodorus, book iv, letter 30. See line 156 below.
75. Ciprian, Cyprian. We know something of him from two letters in Cassiodorus, Epist. v. 40, 41. Theodoric esteemed him highly. See a discussion of his career in H. F. Stewart's Essay on Boethius, pp. 42-52.
75. Ciprian, Cyprian. We know a bit about him from two letters by Cassiodorus, Epist. v. 40, 41. Theodoric valued him greatly. You can find a discussion of his life in H. F. Stewart's Essay on Boethius, pp. 42-52.
78. to hem-ward, i.e. for the benefit of the officers around me; 'mihi ... nihil apud aulicos, quo magis essem tutior, reseruaui.'
78. to hem-ward, which means for the benefit of the officers around me; 'mihi ... nihil apud aulicos, quo magis essem tutior, reseruayi.'
81. Basilius. Not much is known of him; see H. F. Stewart, as above, p. 48.
81. Basilius. There's not a lot of information about him; refer to H. F. Stewart, as mentioned above, p. 48.
82. compelled, i.e. bribed to accuse me. for nede of foreine moneye: 'alienae aeris necessitate.'
82. forced, meaning bribed to accuse me. because of the need for foreign money: 'alienae aeris necessitate.'
84. Opilion, Opilio; the Opilio mentioned in Cassiodorus, lib. v. epist. 41, and lib. viii. epist. 16, and brother of the Cyprian mentioned above, l. 75. His father's name was Opilio likewise.
84. Opilion, Opilio; the Opilio referenced in Cassiodorus, book v, letter 41, and book viii, letter 16, and brother of the Cyprian mentioned above, line 75. His father's name was also Opilio.
89. aperceived, made known. the king, i.e. Theodoric, king of Italy for 33 years, A.D. 493-526. His reign was, on the whole, good and glorious, but he committed the great crime of putting to death both Boethius and his aged father-in-law Symmachus, for which he afterwards expressed his deep repentance. See Gibbon's Roman Empire. The chief record of his reign is in the collection of twelve books of public epistles composed in his name by Cassiodorus. The seat of his government was Ravenna, as mentioned below.
89. recognized, made known. the king, meaning Theodoric, king of Italy for 33 years, CE 493-526. His reign was, overall, good and glorious, but he committed the grave error of executing both Boethius and his elderly father-in-law Symmachus, for which he later expressed deep regret. See Gibbon's Roman Empire. The primary record of his reign is in the collection of twelve books of public letters written in his name by Cassiodorus. The center of his government was Ravenna, as noted below.
93. lykned; rather, added; Lat. 'posse adstrui uidetur.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. like; rather, added; Lat. 'to be able to build seems.'
95-194. See a translation into modern English of the whole of this passage, in H. F. Stewart's Essay, pp. 37-41.
95-194. You can find a translation into modern English of the entire passage in H. F. Stewart's Essay, pages 37-41.
101. axestow in somme, if you ask particularly; 'summam quaeris?'
101. the main point, if you're asking specifically; 'are you asking for the summary?'
106, 107. forsake, deny. have wold, have willed, did wish.
106, 107. give up, deny. have wanted, have intended, did wish.
109. and that I confesse. Here Chaucer's version seems to be quite at fault. 'At uolui, nec unquam uelle desistam. Fatebimur? [MS. C. Et fatebimur.] Sed impediendi delatoris opera cessabit.'
109. and I admit. Here Chaucer's version seems to be significantly mistaken. 'At uolui, nec unquam uelle desistam. Shall we confess? [MS. C. And shall we confess.] But the efforts of the informant will cease.'
117. Socrates; in Plato's Republic, Book VI: τὴν ἀψεύδειαν ... μισεῖν, τὴν δ' ἀλήθειαν στέργειν (485 C).
117. Socrates; in Plato's Republic, Book VI: the love of lies ... and the love of truth (485 C).
120. preisen, appraise, judge of: 'aestimandum.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. praise, assess, evaluate: 'aestimandum.'
131. Canius, better Canus, i.e. 'Julius Canus, whose philosophic death is described by Seneca, De Tranquillitate Animi, cap. xiv.'—Gibbon. He has already been mentioned above, Prose iii. l. 40.
131. Canius, more commonly known as Canus, refers to 'Julius Canus, whose philosophical death is discussed by Seneca in De Tranquillitate Animi, chapter xiv.' — Gibbon. He has already been mentioned earlier, Prose iii. l. 40.
132. Germeynes sone, the son of Germanicus. This Gaius Cæsar is better known as Caligula, the emperor who succeeded Tiberius.
132. Germeynes sone, the son of Germanicus. This Gaius Caesar is better known as Caligula, the emperor who followed Tiberius.
143. famileres, friends, i.e. disciples, viz. Epicurus, in the De Ira Divina, cap. xiii (Stewart).
143. famileres, friends, or disciples, namely Epicurus, in the De Ira Divina, chapter xiii (Stewart).
154. Verone, Verona; next to Ravenna, the favourite residence of Theodoric.
154. Verone, Verona; near Ravenna, the preferred living place of Theodoric.
156. his real maiestee, high treason, lit. 'his royal majesty'; Lat. 'maiestatis crimen.' The king was intent upon repressing all freedom of speech.
156. his real majesty, high treason, literally 'his royal majesty'; Latin 'maiestatis crimen.' The king was determined to suppress any freedom of speech.
167. submittede, subdued: 'summitteret.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. submitted, subdued: 'submitted.'
171. present, i.e. he would, even in such a case, have been allowed to appear in his defence, would have been called upon to confess his crime, and would have been condemned in a regular manner.
171. present, meaning he would still have been allowed to appear in his defense, would have been asked to confess his crime, and would have been convicted in a proper way.
173. fyve hundred, nearly 500 miles. Boethius was imprisoned in a tower at Pavia.
173. five hundred, nearly 500 miles. Boethius was locked up in a tower at Pavia.
176. as who seith, nay; i.e. it is said ironically. The senate well {425}deserve that no one should ever defend them as I did, and be convicted for it.
176. as who says, no; meaning it is said ironically. The senate truly {425} deserves that no one should ever defend them like I did and face consequences for it.
181. sacrilege; glossed sorcerie: 'sacrilegio.' Sorcery or magic is intended. 'At the command of the barbarians, the occult science of a philosopher was stigmatised with the names of sacrilege and magic.'—Gibbon. See below, l. 196.
181. sacrilege; explained as sorcery: 'sacrilegio.' It refers to sorcery or magic. 'At the command of the barbarians, the secret knowledge of a philosopher was branded with the terms sacrilege and magic.'—Gibbon. See below, l. 196.
186. Pictagoras, Pythagoras. The saying here attributed to him is given in the original in Greek—ἕπου θεῷ. Some MSS. add the gloss, i. deo non diis seruiendum. MS. C. has: deo et non diis sacrificandum.
186. Pictagoras, Pythagoras. The saying credited to him is presented in the original Greek—Follow the god. Some manuscripts add the explanation, i. you should serve God and not gods. Manuscript C states: you should sacrifice to God and not to gods.
190. right clene: 'penetral innocens domus.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. right clean: 'pure heart home.'
193. thorugh, i. e. for. Caxton and Thynne read for.
193. through, i.e. for. Caxton and Thynne read for.
195. feith: 'de te tanti criminis fidem capiunt.'
195. feith: 'they take on the faith of such a great crime.'
198. it suffiseth nat only ... but-yif, this alone is insufficient ... unless thou also, &c. of thy free wille: 'ultro.'
198. it is not enough ... unless, this alone is not sufficient ... unless you also, &c. of your own free will: 'altogether.'
212. good gessinge, high esteem: 'existimatio bona.'
212. good guessing, high respect: 'good estimation.'
215. charge, burden, load: 'sarcinam.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. charge, burden, load: 'sarcina.'
223. for drede: 'nostri discriminis terrore.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. for fear: 'our separation terror.'
Metre 5. 1. whele, sphere: 'orbis.' Not only were there seven spheres allotted to the planets, but there was an eighth larger sphere, called the sphere of fixed stars, and a ninth 'sphere of first motion,' or primum mobile, which revolved round the earth once in 24 hours, according to the Ptolemaic astronomy. This is here alluded to. God is supposed to sit in an immoveable throne beyond it.
Metre 5. 1. whele, sphere: 'orbis.' There were seven spheres assigned to the planets, plus an eighth larger sphere known as the sphere of fixed stars, and a ninth, the 'sphere of first motion,' or primum mobile, which revolves around the Earth every 24 hours, according to Ptolemaic astronomy. This is being referenced here. It's believed that God sits on an unmovable throne beyond it.
3. sweigh, violent motion; the very word used in the same connexion in the Man of Lawes Tale, B 296; see note to that passage.
3. weigh, intense movement; the same term used in the Man of Law's Tale, B 296; see note for that section.
4. ful hornes, i. e. her horns filled up, as at full moon, when she meets 'with alle the bemes' of the Sun, i. e. reflects them fully.
4. full horns, meaning her horns are filled up, just like during a full moon, when she encounters all the rays of the Sun, meaning she reflects them completely.
7. derke hornes, horns faintly shining, as when the moon, a thin crescent, is near the sun and nearly all obscured.
7. dark horns, horns faintly shining, like when the moon, a thin crescent, is close to the sun and almost completely hidden.
'The bente mone with hir hornes pale;' Troil. iii. 624.
'The bente moose with its pale horns;' Troil. iii. 624.
9. cometh eft ayein hir used cours, returns towards her accustomed course, i. e. appears again, as usual, as a morning-star, in due course. I think the text is incorrect; for cometh read torneth, i. e. turns. Lat. text: 'Solitas iterum mutet habenas.' The planet Venus, towards one apparent extremity of her orbit, follows the sun, as an evening-star; and again, towards the other apparent extremity, precedes it as a morning-star. So Cicero, De Nat. Deorum, ii. 20. 53: 'dicitur Lucifer, cum antegreditur solem, cum subsequitur autem, Hesperus.'
9. comes back again to her usual path, returns to her regular course, that is, appears again, as usual, as a morning star, in due time. I believe the text is wrong; instead of cometh, it should say torneth, meaning turns. Latin text: 'Solitas iterum mutet habenas.' The planet Venus, at one visible point in her orbit, follows the sun as an evening star; and then, at the other point, precedes it as a morning star. As Cicero states in De Nat. Deorum, ii. 20. 53: 'it is called Lucifer when it appears before the sun, and Hesperus when it follows it.'
11. restreinest, shortenest; the sun's apparent course being shorter in winter. Lat. 'stringis.'
11. restreinest, shortenest; the sun's apparent course is shorter in winter. Lat. 'stringis.'
13. swifte tydes, short times; viz. of the summer nights.
13. swift tides, brief moments; specifically, of the summer nights.
19. Arcturus, α Boötis, in the sign Libra; conspicuous in the nights of spring.
19. Arcturus, α Boötis, in the zodiac sign Libra; prominent in the spring nights.
20. Sirius, α Canis Maioris, or the Dog-star, in the sign of {426}Cancer; seen before sun-rise in the so-called dog-days, in July and August. It was supposed that the near approach of Sirius to the Sun caused great heat.
20. Sirius, α Canis Major, or the Dog Star, in the sign of {426} Cancer; visible before sunrise during the so-called dog days in July and August. People believed that Sirius's close position to the Sun caused the extreme heat.
21. his lawe, i.e. 'its law'; and so again in his propre.
21. his lawe, meaning 'its law'; and once more in his propre.
28. on. Caxton and Thynne rightly read on.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. on. Caxton and Thynne correctly read on.
29. derke derknesses, obscure darkness: 'obscuris ... tenebris.' Not a happy expression.
29. darkness, obscure darkness: 'obscuris ... tenebris.' Not a cheerful phrase.
31. covered and kembd: 'compta.' Cf. kembde in Squi. Ta. F 560.
31. covered and kembd: 'compta.' Cf. kembde in Squi. Ta. F 560.
37. erthes, lands; the pl. is used, to translate 'terras.'
37. erthes, lands; the plural form is used to translate 'terras.'
41. bonde, i.e. the chain of love; see Bk. ii. Met. 8. l. 15.
41. bonde, meaning the chain of love; see Book ii. Met. 8. line 15.
Prose 5. 1. borken out, barked out; 'delatraui.' MS. A. changes borken into broken. The glossaries, &c., all seem to miss this excellent example of the strong pp. of berken. Borken appears as a pt. t. pl. in the King of Tars, l. 400. The A.S. pp. borcen appears in the A.S. Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, i. 170, l. 17.
Prose 5. 1. borken out, shouted; 'delatraui.' MS. A. changes borken into broken. The glossaries, etc., all seem to miss this excellent example of the strong past participle of berken. Borken appears as a past tense plural in the King of Tars, l. 400. The Old English past participle borcen appears in the Old English Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, i. 170, l. 17.
14. oo ... king. The original is in Greek—εἷς κοίρανος ἐστὶν, εἷς βασιλεύς: quoted from Homer, Iliad, ii. 204, with the change from ἔστω to ἐστίν.
14. oo ... king. The original is in Greek—one is the leader, one is the king: quoted from Homer, Iliad, ii. 204, with the change from let it go to it's.
18, 19. thy citee, i.e. the city of heaven; note the context.
18, 19. your city, i.e. the city of heaven; note the context.
22. palis, paling, rampart; 'uallo.' Clearer than paleis, as in A, which might mean palace; but both spellings occur in French.
22. palis, paling, rampart; 'uallo.' Clearer than paleis, as in A, which could mean palace; but both spellings are found in French.
31. in comune good, for the common good: 'in commune bonum.'
31. for the common good: 'in commune bonum.'
34. thinges ... aposed, accusations; 'delatorum.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. things ... opposed, accusations; 'informers.'
45. thy wode Muse: 'Musae saeuientis'; cf. Met. 5 above, l. 22.
45. your wild Muse: 'of the raging Muses'; see Met. 5 above, l. 22.
51. thilke passiouns: 'ut quae in tumorem perturbationibus influentibus induruerunt.'
51. those passions: 'that have hardened into a swelling due to disturbing influences.'
54. by an esier touchinge refers to the preceding mowen ... softe: 'tactu blandiore mollescant.'
54. by an easier touch refers to the preceding movement ... soft: 'tactu blandiore mollescant.'
Metre 6. This Metre refers to the necessity of doing everything in its proper season.
Metre 6. This Metre highlights the importance of doing everything at the right time.
2. 'When the sun is in Cancer'; i.e. in the month of June.
2. 'When the sun is in Cancer'; that is, in the month of June.
6. whan the feld: 'Cùm saeuis Aquilonibus Stridens campus inhorruit.' Chirkinge, hoarse, rustling; alluding to the rustling of frozen grass in a high wind.
6. when the field: 'With the fierce north winds howling, the field shuddered.' Chirping, rough, rustling; referring to the sound of frozen grass rustling in a strong wind.
15. And forthy: 'Sic quod praecipiti uiâ Certum deserit ordinem, Laetos non habet exitus.'
15. And therefore: 'Just as a flowing river abandons its course with reckless force, it does not have a happy ending.'
Prose 6. 10. by fortunous fortune: 'fortuitis casibus.' Not well expressed.
Prose 6. 10. by lucky chance: 'by chance.' Not clearly expressed.
14. the same ... thou, thou didst sing the same thing. See Met. v. 22.
14. the same ... you, you sang the same thing. See Met. v. 22.
17. owh! an exclamation of astonishment: Lat. 'papae.'
17. Wow! an expression of surprise: Lat. 'papae.'
18. why that thou: 'cur in tam salubri sententiâ locatus aegrotes.'
18. why that you: 'dog in such a healthy opinion placed the sick one.'
20. I not ... what: 'nescio, quid abesse coniecto.'
20. I don't ... what: 'I have no idea what I'm missing.'
22. with whiche governailes, by what sort of government.
22. with which governails, by what kind of government.
28. the strengthe, the strength of the gaping stockade discloses an {427}opening: 'uelut hiante ualli robore.' The corruption of chyning to schynyng in MS. A. makes sad nonsense of the passage.
28. the strengthe, the strength of the gaping stockade reveals an {427}opening: 'uelut hiante ualli robore.' The corruption of chyning to schynyng in MS. A. makes sad nonsense of the passage.
42. they may nat al: 'sibique totum extirpare non possint.'
42. they may not all: 'and they cannot completely eliminate it.'
55. or elles the entree: 'uel aditum reconciliandae sospitatis inueni.'
55. or else the entry: 'you will find the means to restore safety.'
56. For-why, for, Because, since. for-thy, therefore.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. For what reason, for, Because, since. for your, therefore.
64. the auctor ... of hele: 'sospitatis auctori.'
64. the author ... of healing: 'the author of safety.'
65. norisshinges; perhaps better norisshing, as in Caxton and Thynne; 'fomitem,' i. e. furtherance.
65. norisshinges; maybe better norisshing, like in Caxton and Thynne; 'fomitem,' i.e. support.
71. faster, firmer, stronger: 'firmioribus.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. faster, firmer, stronger: 'firmer.'
77. meneliche, moderate: 'mediocribus.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. meneliche, moderate: 'average.'
Metre 7. 1. yeten a-doun, pour down; 'fundere.' Not geten, as in A.
Metre 7. 1. yeten a-doun, pour down; 'fundere.' Not geten, as in A.
2. trouble, turbid; 'Turbidus Auster.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. trouble, murky; 'Murky South Wind.'
3. medleth the hete: 'Misceat aestum.' See above, Met. iv. l. 5.
3. medleth the heat: 'Misceat aestum.' See above, Met. iv. l. 5.
withstande: 'Mox resoluto Sordida caeno, Visibus obstat.'
withstande: 'Soon, the filthy mud will be cleared away, and it will be visible.'
7. royleth, wanders; 'uagatur.' Not 'rolls.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. royleth, wanders; 'uagatur.' Not 'rolls.'
11. holden, keep to; cf. 'Hold the hye wey'; Truth, l. 20. weyve: 'Gaudia pelle, Pelle timorem; Spemque fugato.'
11. holden, stick to; see 'Hold the high way'; Truth, l. 20. weyve: 'Chase away joy, chase away fear; and drive away hope.'
BOOK II.
Prose 1. 13. to begyle; copied in Troil. iv. 2, 3:—
Prose 1. 13. to beguile; copied in Troil. iv. 2, 3:—
'—— y-thonked be Fortune,
'—— thank you, Fortune,
That semeth trewest whan she wol bigyle.'
That seems truest when she wants to deceive.
22. myn entree: 'de nostro adyto.' But Chaucer has translated 'adyto' as if it were 'aditu.' He translates aditum by entree in Bk. i. Pr. 6, l. 55. Adyto is 'sanctuary.'
22. my entrance: 'of our sanctuary.' But Chaucer translated 'sanctuary' as if it were 'entry.' He translates entry by entrance in Bk. i. Pr. 6, l. 55. Sanctuary is 'holy place.'
28. Com, i. e. let (it) come; imperative: 'Adsit igitur rhetoricae suadela dulcedinis.'
28. Com, i.e. let (it) come; imperative: 'So let the sweet persuasion of rhetoric be present.'
32. moedes, moods, strains; 'modos.' prolaciouns, utterances.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. moedes, moods, strains; 'modos.' prolaciouns, utterances.
35. Compare Chaucer's poem on Fortune; and see the long note at the beginning of the Notes to that poem.
35. Check out Chaucer's poem about Fortune and look at the detailed note at the start of the Notes for that poem.
45. use hir maneres; rather, make the best of her conduct: 'utere moribus.' agrysest, shudderest at, dreadest.
45. use her manners; instead, make the most of her behavior: 'utere moribus.' agrysest, shudder at, dread.
48. She hath forsaken: 'Reliquit enim te, quam non relicturam nemo umquam poterit esse securus.'
48. She has forsaken: 'For she left you, of whom no one can ever be secure that she would not leave.'
51. The MSS. usually agree in this clause. Chaucer's gloss is due to an obscure note in MS. C., viz. 'vel quam non relictam, secundum alios libros.' Other notes occur there, but do not help us.
51. The manuscripts usually agree on this point. Chaucer's commentary comes from an unclear note in MS. C., which says 'or not left behind, according to other books.' There are other notes there, but they don't provide any further help.
68. floor: 'intra fortunae aream.' We say 'area' or 'domain.'
68. floor: 'intra fortunae area.' We say 'area' or 'domain.'
77. amonges, at various times, from time to time, now and then; see New E. Dict., s.v. Among, B. 2.
77. amonges, occasionally, from time to time, now and then; see New E. Dict., s.v. Among, B. 2.
'For if hir wheel stinte any-thing to torne,
'For if her wheel stops turning,
Than cessed she Fortune anoon to be.'
Than ceased she Fortune soon to be.
Metre 1. 3. Eurype, Euripus; a narrow channel, with a strong current; especially that between Boeotia and Euboea. This use of the word is here seen to be far older in English than the quotation from Holland's Pliny in the New E. Dict.
Metre 1. 3. Eurype, Euripus; a narrow channel with a strong current, particularly the one between Boeotia and Euboea. This use of the term is clearly much older in English than the quote from Holland's Pliny in the New E. Dict.
8. so hard: 'Ultroque gemitus, dura quos fecit, ridet.'
8. so hard: 'Both groans, those hard things made, he laughs.'
9. laugheth, laughs at; 'ridet.' It is impossible to accept the reading lyssheth in C. There seems to be no such word. It probably arose from the attempt of the scribe to represent the guttural sound of gh, because we actually find him writing neysshebour for neighbour twice, viz. in Bk. ii. Pr. 3. 24, and in Pr. 7. 57. This passage is imitated in Troil. iv. 7: 'Than laugheth she and maketh him the mowe.'
9. laughs, laughs at; 'rideth.' It's impossible to accept the reading lyssheth in C. There seems to be no such word. It probably came from the scribe's attempt to capture the guttural sound of gh, as we actually see him writing neysshebour for neighbour twice, in Bk. ii. Pr. 3. 24, and in Pr. 7. 57. This passage is echoed in Troil. iv. 7: 'Then she laughs and makes him the face.'
Prose 2. 1. Compare Chaucer's 'Fortune'; l. 25, &c.
Prose 2. 1. Compare Chaucer's 'Fortune'; l. 25, &c.
4. every-dayes, daily: 'cottidianis querelis.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. everyday, daily: 'daily complaints.'
39. Worth up, climb up: 'Ascende.' Cf. P. Plowman, B. vii. 91; Wars of Alexander, 2878, 2973.
39. Worth up, climb up: 'Ascend.' Cf. P. Plowman, B. vii. 91; Wars of Alexander, 2878, 2973.
42. Cresus, Croesus; see note to Monk. Tale, B 3917.
42. Cresus, Croesus; see note to Monk. Tale, B 3917.
47. Perciens, Persians. But Chaucer is here wrong. The Lat. text has 'Persi regis,' i. e. king Perseus. Perseus, or Perses III, was the last king of Macedonia, who was defeated by L. Æmilius Paulus in a decisive battle fought near Pydna, in June, B.C. 168. 'When brought before Æmilius [here, Paulus], he is said to have degraded himself by the most abject supplications; but he was treated with kindness by the Roman general;' Smith, Class. Dict. See Livy, xl. 57; xli. 53; xliv. 32; &c.; Plutarch, Life of Æmilius.
47. Perciens, Persians. But Chaucer is mistaken here. The Latin text has 'Persi regis,' meaning King Perseus. Perseus, or Perses III, was the last king of Macedonia, who was defeated by L. Æmilius Paulus in a decisive battle near Pydna in June, BCE 168. 'When brought before Æmilius [here, Paulus], it is said he humiliated himself with the most desperate pleas; however, he was treated kindly by the Roman general;' Smith, Class. Dict. See Livy, xl. 57; xli. 53; xliv. 32; &c.; Plutarch, Life of Æmilius.
51. Tragedie. Cf. the definition in the Monk. Prol. B 3163; and note to Anelida, 320.
51. Tragedy. See the definition in the Monk. Prol. B 3163; and note to Anelida, 320.
53. in Greke. These two words are not in the original, but the following quotation is given in Greek: δύο τοὺς πίθους, τὸν μὲν ἕνα κακῶν, τὸν δὲ ἕτερον καλῶν. Some MSS. add: 'duo dolia quidem malum alterum bonum.' From Homer, Iliad, xxiv. 527:
53. in Greek. These two words are not in the original, but the following quotation is in Greek: two jars, one filled with bad things and the other with good things. Some manuscripts add: 'duo dolia quidem malum alterum bonum.' From Homer, Iliad, xxiv. 527:
δοιοὶ γάρ τε πίθοι κατακείαται ἐν Διὸς οὔδει,
Because there are two jars hidden in Zeus's house,
δώρων, οἷα δίδωσι, κακῶν, ἕτερος δὲ ἐάων.
gifts, like he gives, of evils, while another allows.
Cf. notes to Wyf of Bathes Prol. D 170, and to Leg. of Good Women, 195.
Cf. notes to Wife of Bath's Prologue, D 170, and to Legend of Good Women, 195.
54. in the entree: 'in Iouis limine': ἐν Διὸς οὔδει.
54. in the entree: 'in Louis's doorway': ἐν Διὸς οὔδει.
61. realme: 'intra commune omnibus regnum locatus.'
61. realme: 'located within the community of all.'
Metre 2. 1. hielde, pour: 'Tantas fundat opes, nec retrahat manum Pleno copia cornu.'
Metre 2. 1. hielde, means: 'He builds such wealth, nor does he withdraw his hand from the full horn of plenty.'
8. as fool-large, like one that is foolishly lavish: 'Multi prodigus auri.'
8. as reckless, like someone who is foolishly extravagant: 'Very extravagant with gold.'
11. other gapinges: 'Alios pandit hiatus.' Some MSS. have Altos, but Chaucer evidently read Alios, as in MS. C.
11. other gapinges: 'Alios pandit hiatus.' Some MSS. have Altos, but Chaucer clearly read Alios, as in MS. C.
13. to any ... ende; rather, 'within a prescribed boundary'; 'Certo fine retentent.'
13. to any ... end; rather, 'within a defined boundary'; 'Certo fine retentent.'
Prose 3. 22. princes. These were, in particular, Festus and Symmachus. Boethius married Rusticiana, the daughter of Symmachus. Hence the allusion to his fadres-in-lawe (socerorum) just below, in l. 26; where the right sense is parents-in-law. See Stewart's Essay, p. 24.
Prose 3. 22. princes. Specifically, these were Festus and Symmachus. Boethius married Rusticiana, the daughter of Symmachus. This is why there's a reference to his fadres-in-lawe (socerorum) just below, in l. 26; where it actually means parents-in-law. See Stewart's Essay, p. 24.
23. leef: 'delectusque in affinitatem principum ciuitatis, quod pretiosissimum propinquitatis genus est, priùs carus, quam proximus esse coepisti.' Hence the whiche thing really refers back to affinitee, which is hardly obvious in the E. version.
23. leef: 'the selection for an alliance with the rulers of the city, which is the most precious kind of kinship, is more cherished before you became close.' So the whiche thing actually refers back to affinitee, which is not very clear in the English version.
40. whan thou: 'cùm in Circo duorum medius consulum circumfusae multitudinis exspectationem triumphali largitione satiasti.'
40. when you: 'came into the arena of the two consuls, you satisfied the anticipation of the gathered crowd with your generous gifts.'
43. gave thou wordes: 'Dedisti ... uerba fortunae.'
43. gave you words: 'You have given ... the words of fate.'
48. privee, a man of private station, not of noble rank: 'priuato.' The reference is to the election of his two sons as consuls in one day.
48. privee, a man of private status, not of noble rank: 'priuato.' This refers to the election of his two sons as consuls on the same day.
55. Art thou: 'An tu in hanc uitae scenam nunc primum subitus hospesque uenisti.' Thus shadwe or tabernacle is meant to translate scenam.
55. Are you: 'You have now come unexpectedly as a guest into this scene of life for the first time.' Thus shade or tent is intended to translate scene.
60. laste day; quoted in Chaucer's 'Fortune,' l. 71; see note to the line.
60. last day; quoted in Chaucer's 'Fortune,' l. 71; see note to the line.
61. and also, i. e. even to such Fortune as abides and does not desert the man: 'fortunae ... etiam manentis.'
61. and also, i. e. even to such Fortune that stays and does not abandon the man: 'fortunae ... etiam manentis.'
62. thar recche; it is absolutely necessary to insert thee after thar; i. e. And therefore, what, do you suppose, need you care? yif thou, i. e. whether thou.
62. that reaches; it is absolutely necessary to insert you after that; i.e. So, what do you think you need to worry about? if you, i.e. whether you.
Metre 3. 10. the fairnesse: 'Iam spinis abeat decus.'
Metre 3. 10. the fairness: 'Let the glory be taken away from the thorns.'
13. over-whelveth, turns over: 'Verso concitat aequore.' whelveth is the right form, as noted by Stratmann; it occurs in MS. Ii. 1. 38, and in the black-letter editions. It occurs again in Palladius on Husbandry, i. 161: 'For harme ... may ... perchaunce the overwhelve,' i.e. for perhaps harm may overthrow thee. And again, in the same, i. 781: 'overwhelve hit upsodowne,' i.e. turn it (the land) right over.
13. over-whelms, turns over: 'On the sea it stirs up.' whelms is the correct form, as noted by Stratmann; it appears in MS. Ii. 1. 38, and in the black-letter editions. It appears again in Palladius on Husbandry, i. 161: 'For harm ... may ... perhaps overwhelm thee,' meaning that perhaps harm may overthrow you. And again, in the same work, i. 781: 'overwhelm it upside down,' meaning turn it (the land) completely over.
16. tomblinge, fleeting, transitory; 'caducis.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. tomblinge, fleeting, temporary; 'caducis.'
Prose 4. 3. ne be comen, is not come; i.e. did not come. It refers to past time.
Prose 4. 3. one has not come, meaning did not come. It refers to a time in the past.
5. For in alle: 'Nam in omni aduersitate fortunae infelicissimum genus est infortunii, fuisse felicem.' This famous sentence has been several times copied. See, e.g., Troil. iii. 1625-8; Dante, Inferno, v. 121-3; Tennyson, Locksley Hall, 76.
5. For in alle: 'For in every adversity of fortune, the most unfortunate type of misfortune is having been happy.' This famous sentence has been copied several times. See, e.g., Troil. iii. 1625-8; Dante, Inferno, v. 121-3; Tennyson, Locksley Hall, 76.
8. But that thou, i.e. 'but the fact that thou.' abyest, sufferest: 'falsae opinionis supplicium luis.'
8. But you, i.e. 'but the fact that you.' abidest, you suffer: 'the punishment of false opinion.'
12. For al be it: 'Nam si te hoc inane nomen fortuitae felicitatis mouet.'
12. For although it is: 'For if this empty name stirs you to random good fortune.'
20. Symacus, Symmachus. There were several distinguished men of this family. Q. Aurelius Symmachus was a statesman and author in the latter half of the fourth century. The one here referred to is Q. Aurelius Memmius Symmachus, who had been consul under Odoacer in 485, and was involved in the fate of Boethius, being put to death by Theodoric in 525, shortly after the execution of Boethius in 524. He had two daughters, Rusticiana and Galla, of whom the former married Boethius. See Procopius, de Bello Gothico, lib. i., and several Epistles in Cassiodorus, viz. lib. iv. epist. 22, 37, 66.
20. Symacus, Symmachus. There were several notable individuals from this family. Q. Aurelius Symmachus was a politician and writer in the late fourth century. The one mentioned here is Q. Aurelius Memmius Symmachus, who served as consul under Odoacer in 485 and was connected to the fate of Boethius, being executed by Theodoric in 525, shortly after Boethius's execution in 524. He had two daughters, Rusticiana and Galla, with the former marrying Boethius. See Procopius, de Bello Gothico, lib. i., and several letters in Cassiodorus, namely lib. iv. epist. 22, 37, 66.
25. thy wyf; i. e. Rusticiana, daughter of Symmachus; for there is no proof that Boethius was twice married (Stewart, p. 24). She survived the capture of Rome by the Goths under Totila, A.D. 546. 'The riches of Rusticiana, the daughter of Symmachus and widow of Boethius, had been generously devoted to alleviate the calamities of famine. But the barbarians were exasperated by the report, that she had prompted the people to overthrow the statue of the great Theodoric; and the life of that venerable matron would have been sacrificed to his memory, if Totila had not respected her birth, her virtues, and even the pious motive of her revenge.'—Gibbon, Rom. Empire, ch. 43.
25. your wife; i.e. Rusticiana, daughter of Symmachus; because there is no evidence that Boethius was married twice (Stewart, p. 24). She survived the capture of Rome by the Goths under Totila, CE 546. 'The wealth of Rusticiana, the daughter of Symmachus and widow of Boethius, was generously used to help ease the suffering caused by famine. But the barbarians were angered by the rumor that she had encouraged the people to topple the statue of the great Theodoric; and that venerable lady would have lost her life in his memory, if Totila had not respected her noble birth, her virtues, and even the righteous motive behind her actions.'—Gibbon, Rom. Empire, ch. 43.
31. two sones; the two spoken of just above (Pr. iii. l. 35), as being both made consuls together. This was in 522.
31. two sons; the two mentioned earlier (Pr. iii. l. 35), who were both appointed consuls at the same time. This happened in 522.
conseilours, i.e. of consular rank: 'consulares.'
conseilours, meaning those of consular rank: 'consulares.'
40. thyne ancres. Hence the line, 'Yit halt thyn ancre.' Fortune, l. 38.
40. your anchors. Hence the line, 'Yet hold your anchor.' Fortune, l. 38.
52. thy delices: 'delicias tuas.' The sense here intended is 'effeminacy,' or 'unmanly weakness.'
52. your delights: 'delicias tuas.' The intended meaning here is 'effeminacy,' or 'unmanly weakness.'
56. ful anguissous, very full of anxieties: 'Anxia enim res,' &c. Repeated in Troilus, iii. 816, q.v.
56. full of anxiety, very full of worries: 'Anxiety is indeed a matter,' &c. Repeated in Troilus, iii. 816, see there.
68. for alwey, &c. Very obscure. Chaucer seems to mean—'for always, in every man's case, there is, in something or other, that which (if he has not experienced it) he does not understand; or else he dreads that which he has already experienced.' The Latin is clearer: 'inest enim singulis, quod inexpertus ignoret, expertus exhorreat.'
68. for always, &c. Very unclear. Chaucer seems to mean—'for always, in every person's situation, there is something that (if they haven't experienced it) they don’t understand; or they fear what they have already experienced.' The Latin is clearer: 'there is indeed something in each person that the inexperienced does not know, and the experienced dreads.'
79. nothing [is] wrecched. The insertion of is completes the sense: 'adeo nihil est miserum, nisi cùm putes.' Observe 'nis a wrecche' in Chaucer's own gloss (l. 81); and see l. 25 of 'Fortune.'
79. nothing [is] wretched. The addition of is makes it complete: 'really, nothing is miserable, except when you think so.' Note 'unless a wretch' in Chaucer's own explanation (l. 81); and see l. 25 of 'Fortune.'
83. by the agreabletee, by means of the equanimity: 'aequanimitate tolerantis.' Not having the word 'equanimity' at command, Chaucer paraphrases it by 'agreeabletee or egalitee,' i. e. accommodating or equable behaviour. Cf. l. 92.
83. by the agreeable, through the calmness: 'calm tolerance.' Not having the word 'equanimity' available, Chaucer rephrases it as 'agreeable or equal behavior,' meaning accommodating or balanced behavior. Cf. l. 92.
86. The swetnesse, &c. Cf. Troilus, iii. 813-5; and Man of Lawes Tale, B 421-2, and note.
86. The sweetness, &c. Cf. Troilus, iii. 813-5; and Man of Lawes Tale, B 421-2, and note.
89. withholden, retained: 'retineri non possit.' that, so that.
89. withholden, kept: 'retineri non possit.' that, so that.
107. sheweth it wel, it is plain: 'manifestum est.'
107. it shows it well, it is clear: 'it is evident.'
110. either he woot, &c.; copied in Troilus, iii. 820-833.
110. either he knows, &c.; copied in Troilus, iii. 820-833.
115. lest he lese that ... it, lest he lose that which. MS. A. omits 'it'; but the phrase is idiomatic.
115. to avoid losing that ... it, to avoid losing that which. MS. A. omits 'it'; but the phrase is idiomatic.
119. this is to seyn that men, that is to say that, in such a case, men, &c.
119. this means that men, meaning that, in this case, men, etc.
120. lost, loss. This form of the sb. occurs elsewhere; as in Gower, i. 147 (goth to lost); and in P. Plowman, C. vii. 275; &c. See Stratmann.
120. lost, loss. This version of the noun appears in other instances; as in Gower, i. 147 (goth to lost); and in P. Plowman, C. vii. 275; etc. See Stratmann.
131. it ne maketh, it does not make men miserable.
131. it doesn’t make, it does not make people miserable.
Metre 4. 7. lause, loose; Icel. lauss: 'solutae.' Usually loos, as in Cant. Ta. A 4064, 4352.
Metre 4. 7. lause, loose; Icel. lauss: 'solutae.' Usually loos, as in Cant. Ta. A 4064, 4352.
8. forthy if thou: 'Fugiens periculosam Sortem sedis amoenae, Humili domum memento Certus figere saxo.' Chaucer's translation is hardly correct; sortem and sedis must be taken in close connection. 'Avoiding the perilous condition of a fair (and exposed) situation, take care to found thy house securely on a low-lying (and sheltered) rock.'
8. if you: 'Avoid the dangerous fate of a beautiful (and exposed) location, make sure to build your home securely on a low-lying (and sheltered) rock.' Chaucer's translation is not completely accurate; condition and location need to be understood together.
12. weleful: 'Felix robore ualli Duces serenus aeuum.' palis, stockade, rampart; as before, Bk. i. Pr. 3. 56, Pr. 5. 22.
12. welcoming: 'Felix reinforces the wall, strong and secure for the leaders of serenity and time.' palis, stockade, rampart; as before, Bk. i. Pr. 3. 56, Pr. 5. 22.
Prose 5. 10. to hem that despenden it; rather, by spending it; Lat. 'effundendo.' So again, in l. 11, to thilke folke that mokeren it answers to the Lat. gerund 'coaceruando.'
Prose 5. 10. to those who spend it; rather, by spending it; Latin 'effundendo.' So again, in line 11, to those people who make it corresponds to the Latin gerund 'coaceruando.'
11. mokeren it, hoard it. Perhaps related to O.F. mucier; see Curmudgeon in my Etym. Dict. See mokereres, misers, below.
11. mokeren it, stash it away. It might be connected to O.F. mucier; check out Curmudgeon in my Etym. Dict. Also see mokereres, misers, below.
15. stenteth to ben had, ceases to be possessed: 'desinit possideri.'
15. is no longer to be had, stops being owned: 'ceases to be possessed.'
16. large, lavish; 'largiendi usu desinit possideri.'
16. large, lavish; 'by using it in excess, it stops being owned.'
19. a voys al hool, a voice not yet dispersed: 'uox ... tota.'
19. a voice in the hall, a voice not yet faded: 'uox ... tota.'
32. yif it wanteth, if it lacks: 'carens animae motu atque membrorum compage.'
32. if it wants, if it lacks: 'the care of the soul through movement and the connection of the limbs.'
35. of the laste: 'postremae aliquid pulcritudinis.' Perhaps it means 'of the lowest kind of beauty.' Mr. Stewart, in his Essay, p. 225, reads postremo, for which I find no authority. MS. C. has postreme.
35. of the last: 'the lowest kind of beauty.' Mr. Stewart, in his Essay, p. 225, reads last, for which I find no authority. MS. C. has last.
36. through the distinccioun: 'suique distinctione.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. through the distinction: 'and distinction.'
40. Why sholde it nat, &c. In some editions, this passage is not marked as being assigned to Boethius. In others, it is.
40. Why shouldn’t it, &c. In some editions, this passage isn't labeled as belonging to Boethius. In others, it is.
85. ostelments, furniture, household goods: 'supellectilis.' O.F. ostillement, oustillement, furniture; cf. mod. F. outil, a word of doubtful origin. Cf. l. 94.
85. ostelments, furniture, household goods: 'supellectilis.' O.F. ostillement, oustillement, furniture; cf. mod. F. outil, a word of uncertain origin. Cf. l. 94.
90. subgit; as if for 'suppositis'; but the Lat. text has 'sepositis,' i.e. separate, independent.
90. subgit; like 'suppositis'; but the Latin text says 'sepositis,' meaning separate or independent.
92. beest, animal: 'diuinum merito rationis animal.'
92. beast, animal: 'divinely deserving of reasoned thought.'
97. of the lowest, &c., 'by means of vilest things.'
97. of the lowest, &c., 'using the most despicable things.'
101. yif that al, &c., 'if all the good possessed is more valuable than the thing possessing it.'
101. if that all, &c., 'if everything good you have is worth more than the thing you own.'
105. and certes: 'quod quidem haud immerito cadit.'
105. and certainly: 'this certainly falls not without reason.'
111. it cometh: 'it arises from some defect in them.'
111. it comes: 'it arises from some flaw in them.'
125. weneth. The texts have and weneth; but I suppress and to {432}make sense, and to make the translation agree with the Latin. 'Atqui diuitiae possidentibus persaepè nocuerunt, cùm pessimus quisque, eóque alieni magis auidus, quidquid usquam auri gemmarumque est, se solum qui habeat dignissimum putat.'
125. weneth. The texts have and weneth; but I remove and to {432}make it clearer and to align the translation with the Latin. 'Indeed, wealth often harms those who possess it, as the worst among them, being more eager for what's foreign, considers himself the most deserving of anything that exists in gold and gems.'
128. way-feringe; MS. A, way-faryng. Both forms, feringe and faring(e) occur; see Stratmann. Feringe = A. S. fērende, from the weak verb fēran, to go, travel; whilst faringe = A. S. farende, from the strong verb faran, to go. Fēran (= *fōrian) is derived, with vowel-mutation, from the stem *fōr, appearing in fōr, the pt. t. of faran.
128. way-feringe; MS. A, way-faryng. Both forms, feringe and faring(e), are found; see Stratmann. Feringe = A. S. fērende, from the weak verb fēran, meaning to go or travel; while faringe = A. S. farende, from the strong verb faran, also meaning to go. Fēran (= *fōrian) comes from the root with a vowel shift, originating from the stem *fōr, which appears in fōr, the past tense of faran.
130. singe, &c. Doubtless from Juvenal, Sat. x. 22; see Wyf of Bathes Tale, D 1191, and the note.
130. singe, &c. Clearly from Juvenal, Sat. x. 22; see the Wife of Bath's Tale, D 1191, and the note.
Metre 5. Largely imitated in Chaucer's poem called 'The Former Age,' which see. See also the Notes to the same.
Metre 5. Mostly copied in Chaucer's poem titled 'The Former Age,' which you can look at. Check out the Notes on it as well.
5. They ne coude, they knew not how: 'Non Bacchica munera norant Liquido confundere melle.'
5. They didn't know, they didn’t know how: 'They weren't familiar with Bacchus’s gifts mixing with liquid honey.'
6. piment, usually spiced wine; here, wine mixed with honey. See Rom. of the Rose, 6027, and the note. clarree, wine mixed with honey and spices, and then strained till it is clear; clarified wine. See Rom. of the Rose, 5967, 6026; Former Age, 16; Kn. Tale, A 1471. Chaucer uses these two words here in conjunction, for the simple reason that he was thinking of the parallel passage in the French Rom. de la Rose, which is imitated from the present passage in Boethius. Ll. 8418-9 are:—
6. piment, typically spiced wine; here, it's wine mixed with honey. See Rom. of the Rose, 6027, and the note. clarree, wine mixed with honey and spices, then strained until it’s clear; clarified wine. See Rom. of the Rose, 5967, 6026; Former Age, 16; Kn. Tale, A 1471. Chaucer uses these two terms together because he was referencing a similar passage in the French Rom. de la Rose, which is inspired by this part in Boethius. Ll. 8418-9 are:—
'Et de l'iaue simple bevoient
'And they drank simple water'
Sans querre piment ne claré.'
Sans querre piment ne claré.
7. ne they coude: 'Nec lucida uellera Serum Tyrio miscere ueneno.' Hence the Seriens are the Seres, or Chinese; and the venim of Tyrie should rather be the venim of Tyre, but Chaucer follows the adjectival form in the original, both here and in Bk. iii. Met. 4, l. 2. Venim is not the right word here; 'ueneno' merely means 'dye.' The reference is to the murex or purple shell-fish. See Vergil, Aen. iv. 262: 'Tyrioque ardebat murice laena'; and Georg. ii. 465: 'alba nec Assyrio fucatur lana ueneno.'
7. one they could: 'Don't mix the bright dye with the poison from Tyre.' So the Seriens refer to the Seres, or Chinese; and the poison of Tyre should more accurately be the dye of Tyre, but Chaucer sticks with the adjectival form from the original, both here and in Bk. iii. Met. 4, l. 2. Poison isn't the right word here; 'veneno' just means 'dye.' This is talking about the murex or purple shellfish. See Vergil, Aen. iv. 262: 'Tyrioque ardebat murice laena'; and Georg. ii. 465: 'alba nec Assyrio fucatur lana veneno.'
13. gest ne straungere: 'hospes.' Cf. Former Age, 21.
13. gest ne straungere: 'guest.' Cf. Former Age, 21.
17. armures, defensive armour: 'arma.' The usual reading is arua, i. e. fields; but more than six MSS. have arma, and Chaucer's copy had the same; as appears from MS. C.
17. armures, defensive armor: 'arma.' The common interpretation is arua, meaning fields; however, more than six manuscripts have arma, and Chaucer's version had the same, as shown in MS. C.
18. For wherto: 'for to what purpose, or what sort of madness of enemies would first take up arms, when they saw but cruel wounds (as the result) and no rewards for the blood that was shed?'
18. For wherto: 'for what purpose or what kind of madness would lead enemies to take up arms when they only saw brutal wounds and no rewards for the blood that was shed?'
22. But the anguissous: 'Sed saeuior ignibus Aetnae Feruens amor ardet habendi.'
22. But the anguish: 'But fiercer than the flames of Aetna, the burning love of possession blazes.'
24. Allas! &c. Cf. Former Age, 27-32. the gobetes or the weightes of gold: 'Auri ... pondera.'
24. Alas! &c. Cf. Former Age, 27-32. the goblets or the weights of gold: 'Gold ... weights.'
26. He dalf: 'Pretiosa pericula fodit.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. He dalf: 'Precious dangers are dug up.'
Prose 6. 8. the imperie of consulers, consular rank: 'consulare {433}imperium.' The reference is to the creation of Decemviri; see Livy, iii. 32.
Prose 6. 8. the empire of consuls, consular rank: 'consulare {433}imperium.' The reference is to the establishment of the Decemviri; see Livy, iii. 32.
32. the whiche I clepe, by which I mean; so again below, l. 39.
32. which I call, by which I mean; so again below, l. 39.
35. a thought, a mind; 'mentem firma sibi ratione cohaerentem.'
35. a thought, a mind; 'a mind firmly connected by reason.'
36. a free man; Anaxarchus of Abdera, B.C. 323. The tyraunt was Nicocreon, king of Cyprus. See Valerius Maximus, iii. 3.
36. a free man; Anaxarchus of Abdera, BCE 323. The tyrant was Nicocreon, king of Cyprus. See Valerius Maximus, iii. 3.
44. But what: 'Quid autem est, quod in alium quisquam facere possit, quod sustinere ab alio ipse non possit?'
44. But what: 'But what is it that anyone can do to another that they themselves cannot endure from others?'
47. Busirides, Busiris (gen. case, Busiridis), a king of Egypt, who sacrificed all strangers on his altars. But Hercules, coming to Egypt, slew him and abolished the custom. See Vergil, Georg. iii. 5; Ovid, Tr. iii. 11. 39. In the Monkes Tale, B 3293, Chaucer calls him Busirus.
47. Busirides, Busiris (gen. case, Busiridis), a king of Egypt who sacrificed all outsiders on his altars. However, Hercules arrived in Egypt, killed him, and put an end to the practice. See Vergil, Georg. iii. 5; Ovid, Tr. iii. 11. 39. In the Monk's Tale, B 3293, Chaucer refers to him as Busirus.
49. Regulus; M. Regulus, taken prisoner by the Carthaginians, B.C. 255. The story of his embassy to Rome is well known.
49. Regulus; M. Regulus, captured by the Carthaginians, BCE 255. The story of his mission to Rome is well known.
63. may I. It is necessary to insert I (only found in the black-letter editions) to complete the sense. 'Quod quidem de cunctis fortunae muneribus dignius existimari potest.'
63. may I. It is necessary to insert I (only found in the black-letter editions) to complete the meaning. 'This can indeed be considered more worthy than all the gifts of fortune.'
80. reproeved, disproved: 'redarguuntur.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. reproved, disproved: 'redarguuntur.'
4. his brother; Britannicus, poisoned by Nero; Tacitus, Annal. xiii. 16; Suetonius, Nero, 33.
4. his brother; Britannicus, poisoned by Nero; Tacitus, Annal. xiii. 16; Suetonius, Nero, 33.
8. domesman, judge; see Monk. Ta. B 3680, and note.
8. domesman, judge; see Monk. Ta. B 3680, and note.
15. septem triones, properly, the seven chief stars in the Lesser Bear; also sometimes used of the seven bright stars in the Greater Bear. The leading star in the Lesser Bear is the pole-star; and as that remains fixed in the north, the whole constellation came to signify the north. Hence, in the Monk. Ta. B 3657, we are told that Nero ruled over 'Both Est and West, South and Septemtrioun'; see note to that line.
15. Septem Triones, properly, the seven main stars in the Little Dipper; it’s also sometimes used for the seven bright stars in the Big Dipper. The main star in the Little Dipper is the North Star, and since it stays fixed in the north, the entire constellation came to represent the north. Therefore, in the Monk. Ta. B 3657, it’s stated that Nero ruled over 'Both East and West, South and Septemtrioun'; see note to that line.
18. Nothus, Notus, the south wind; see below. scorkleth, scorches; MS. A has scorchith. The Prompt. Parv. has: 'Scorkelyn, ustulo, ustillo'; and 'Scorklyd, ustillatus.' As Mr. Bradley notes, it is a variant of scorknen or scorpnen. The orig. Icel. verb is skorpna, to become shrivelled, allied to skorpinn, shrivelled. This is a pp. form as if from *skerpa, pt. t. *skarp; cf. skera, pt. t. skar, pp. skorinn. The adj. skarpr means 'sharp,' whence the weak verb skerpa, to sharpen. The sense of the primitive verb *skerpa was, doubtless, 'to cut'; and scorklen is, lit., 'to cause to be cut about,' when used as a transitive verb; hence, 'to shrivel up,' from the appearance of plants 'cut' with frost or parched with heat.
18. Nothus, Notus, the south wind; see below. scorkleth, scorches; MS. A has scorchith. The Prompt. Parv. has: 'Scorkelyn, ustulo, ustillo'; and 'Scorklyd, ustillatus.' As Mr. Bradley notes, it is a variant of scorknen or scorpnen. The original Icel. verb is skorpna, to become shriveled, related to skorpinn, shriveled. This is a past participle form as if from *skerpa, past tense *skarp; cf. skera, past tense skar, past participle skorinn. The adjective skarpr means 'sharp,' from which the weak verb skerpa, to sharpen, derives. The primitive verb *skerpa likely meant 'to cut'; and scorklen literally means 'to cause to be cut about' when used as a transitive verb; hence, 'to shrivel up,' due to the appearance of plants 'cut' by frost or dried by heat.
21. Allas!
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Wow!
'Heu grauem sortem, quoties iniquus
Heu gray fate, whenever unfair
Additur saeuo gladius ueneno!'
Add the sword with poison!
More correctly, 'lordshippe to venimous crueltee.' MS. C has 'gladius, i. potestas exercendi gladium'; and 'ueneno, i. venenose crudelitati.'
More accurately, 'lordship to venomous cruelty.' MS. C has 'sword, i. power to wield the sword'; and 'venom, i. poisonous cruelty.'
Prose 7. 3. I have wel desired: 'materiam gerendis rebus optauimus, quo ne uirtus tacita consenesceret.'
Prose 7. 3. I have well desired: 'We have sought the material for dealing with matters, so that virtue does not fade away unnoticed.'
10. drawen to governaunce: 'allicere,' i. e. allure (simply).
10. drawn to governance: 'to attract,' i.e. entice (simply).
18. a prikke, a point; cf. Parl. of Foules, 57; Troil. v. 1815; Ho. Fame, 907. From Ptolemy, Syntaxis, lib. i. cap. 6; cf. Macrobius, In Somnium Scipionis, lib. ii. c. 9.
18. a prikke, a point; see Parl. of Foules, 57; Troil. v. 1815; Ho. Fame, 907. From Ptolemy, Syntaxis, book 1, chapter 6; see Macrobius, In Somnium Scipionis, book 2, chapter 9.
23. Tholomee, Ptolemy; viz. in the beginning of book ii. of his Megale Syntaxis. See the same in Pliny, Nat. Hist. ii. 68.
23. Tholomee, Ptolemy; specifically, at the start of book II of his Megale Syntaxis. Also refer to this in Pliny, Nat. Hist. II. 68.
28. wel unnethe, scarcely, hardly at all: 'uix angustissima inhabitandi hominibus area relinquetur.'
28. hardly, barely at all: 'a very narrow space will be left for people to live.'
34. And also sette: 'Adde, quod hoc ipsum breuis habitaculi septum plures incolunt nationes.'
34. And also set: 'Additionally, this brief dwelling is inhabited by multiple nations.'
38. defaute ... marchaundise; Lat. only: 'tum conmercii insolentia.'
38. default ... merchandise; Lat. only: 'then the arrogance of commerce.'
41. Marcus Tullius, i.e. Cicero, in his Somnium Scipionis, which originally formed part of the sixth book of the De Republica. See cap. vi. of that work, and Note to Parl. Foules, 31.
41. Marcus Tullius, or Cicero, in his Dream of Scipio, which originally was part of the sixth book of the De Republica. See chapter vi. of that work, and Note to Parl. Foules, 31.
43. Caucasus; mentioned again in the Wyf of Bathes Tale, D 1140.
43. Caucasus; referenced again in the Wife of Bath's Tale, D 1140.
45. Parthes, Parthians.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Parthes, Parthians.
59. hath the wrecched: 'scriptorum inops deleuit obliuio.'
59. has the wretched: 'the writer lost to forgetfulness.'
73. endeles: 'interminabilem.' We now say 'infinite.'
73. endeles: 'interminabilem.' We now say 'infinite.'
77. were thought, were considered in comparison with eternity.
77. were believed, were evaluated against eternity.
95. seyde: 'Iam tandem, inquit, intelligis me esse philosophum? Tum ille nimium mordaciter, Intellexeram, inquit, si tacuisses.' This story is alluded to in Piers Plowman; see my note to that poem, C. xiv. 226.
95. seyde: 'So finally, he said, do you understand that I am a philosopher? Then that person replied a bit too sharply, I would have understood if you had kept quiet.' This story is referenced in Piers Plowman; see my note to that poem, C. xiv. 226.
Metre 7. 1. with overthrowing thought: 'mente praecipiti.'
Metre 7. 1. with overwhelming thought: 'rushing mind.'
3. shewinge, evident, open to the view: 'Latè patentes ... plagas.'
3. showing, obvious, visible: 'Recently opened ... wounds.'
7. dedly, mortal, perishable: 'mortali iugo.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. dedly, mortal, temporary: 'mortali iugo.'
8. ferne, distant: 'remotos.' This is important, as settling the sense of 'ferne halwes' in the Prologue to the Tales, l. 14.
8. ferne, distant: 'remote.' This is important, as it helps clarify the meaning of 'ferne halwes' in the Prologue to the Tales, l. 14.
13. Fabricius, the conqueror of Pyrrhus; censor in B.C. 275. Brutus, the slayer of Cæsar.
13. Fabricius, the conqueror of Pyrrhus; censor in BCE 275. Brutus, the killer of Cæsar.
14. Catoun, Cato of Utica (B.C. 95-46).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Catoun, Cato of Utica (95-46 B.C.).
17. Liggeth, lie ye; 'Iacetis.' The imperative mood.
17. Liggeth, you lie; 'Iacetis.' The imperative mood.
20. cruel; Lat. 'sera,' which Chaucer has taken as 'seua.' 'Cum sera uobis rapiet hoc etiam dies.' thanne is: 'Iam uos secunda mors manet.'
20. cruel; Lat. 'sera,' which Chaucer has taken as 'seua.' 'When evening comes, this day will seize you too.' then is: 'Now the second death awaits you.'
Prose 8. 2. untretable, not to be treated with, intractable, inexorable: 'inexorabile.'
Prose 8. 2. untreatable, not to be dealt with, stubborn, relentless: 'inexorable.'
7. unpleyten, unplait, explain: 'explicare.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. unpleyten, unplait, explain: 'explain.'
17. windinge. Read windy, i.e. unstable; Lat. 'uentosam.' Caxton's edition has wyndy, which proves the point. So also other old black-letter editions.
17. windinge. Read windy, meaning unstable; Latin 'uentosam.' Caxton's edition has wyndy, which supports this. The same goes for other old black-letter editions.
26. visages, faces. See Notes to the poem on Fortune.
26. visages, faces. See Notes to the poem on Fortune.
Metre 8. 1. It begins 'Quòd mundus stabile fide Concordes uariat uices; Quòd pugnantia semina Foedus perpetuum tenent.' The whole of this metre reappears in Troilus, iii. 1744-1764.
Metre 8. 1. It starts with 'Since the world steadfastly varies with the faith of the Concordes; Since the conflicting seeds hold a perpetual covenant.' The entirety of this metre is repeated in Troilus, iii. 1744-1764.
greedy to flowen; the Lat. text merely has auidum; 'Ut fluctus auidum mare Certo fine coerceat.' The Lat. fluctus answers to 'hise flodes.'
greedy to flowen; the Latin text simply has auidum; 'So that the eager waves of the sea are restrained by a certain limit.' The Latin fluctus corresponds to 'these floods.'
7. ende, boundary: 'fine.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. end, boundary: 'fine.'
8. termes or boundes, borders: 'terminos.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. terms or boundaries, borders: 'terms.'
10. Love: 'Et caelo imperitans amor.' On this passage is founded one in the Knightes Tale, A 2991-3.
10. Love: 'And love rules in heaven.' This passage is the basis for one in the Knightes Tale, A 2991-3.
'Et quam nunc socia fide Pulcris motibus incitant,
'And now, with a shared trust, they stir with beautiful movements,
Certent soluere machinam. Hic sancto populos quoque
Certent solution machine. Here, the holy people as well
Iunctos foedere continet: Hic et coniugii sacrum
Iunctos foedere continet: Hic et coniugii sacrum
Castis nectit amoribus: Hic fidis etiam sua
Castis binds with love: Here, it is trustworthy even to itself
Dictat iura sodalibus. O felix hominum genus,
Dicta iura sodalibus. Oh happy race of humanity,
Si uestros animos amor, Quo caelum regitur, regat!'
Si uestros animos amor, Quo caelum regitur, regat!'
BOOK III.
Prose 1. 3. streighte, pp., i.e. stretched; 'adrectis ... auribus.' The form streight-e is plural.
Prose 1. 3. straight, pp., meaning stretched; 'with ... ears raised.' The form straight-e is plural.
6. so, i.e. so much. Better 'how much'; Lat. quantum.
6. so, meaning so much. Better 'how much'; Latin quantum.
8. unparigal, unequal; 'imparem.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. unparigal, unequal; 'imparem.'
11. nat only that, it is not only the case that. It would be clearer if that were omitted.
11. not only that, it’s not just the case that. It would be clearer if that were left out.
12. agrisen, filled with dread; pp., with short i, of agrysen. Cf. agryseth, Bk. i. Met. 6, l. 7.
12. agrisen, filled with dread; pp., with short i, of agrysen. Cf. agryseth, Bk. i. Met. 6, l. 7.
15. ravisshedest, didst greedily receive; 'rapiebas.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ravished, greedily accepted; 'you seized.'
32. for the cause of thee, for thy sake; 'tui caussa.'
32. for your cause, for your sake; 'tui caussa.'
33. but I wol, &c.; 'sed quae tibi caussa notior est, eam prius designare uerbis atque informare conabor.'
33. but I will, &c.; 'but whatever reason you know better, I will first try to express and clarify it in words.'
Metre 1. 2. hook, sickle; 'falce.'
Metre 1. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. hook, sickle; 'scythe.'
6. Nothus, Notus, the South wind. ploungy, stormy, rainy; 'imbriferos.'
6. Nothus, Notus, the South wind. ploungy, stormy, rainy; 'imbriferos.'
9. bigin, do thou begin; imperative; 'incipe.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. bigin, you start; imperative; 'begin.'
Prose 2. 2. streite sete, narrow (retired) seat; 'in angustam sedem.'
Prose 2. 2. streite sete, narrow (retired) seat; 'in angustam sedem.'
3. cures, endeavours; 'omnis mortalium cura.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. cures, efforts; 'all of mortals' care.'
7. over that, beyond it; 'ulterius.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. over that, beyond it; 'further.'
8. sovereyn good; 'omnium summum bonorum.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. sovereign good; 'the highest good of all.'
11. out of ... good; 'extrinsecus.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. out of ... good; 'external.'
28. mesuren, &c.; 'Plurimi uerò boni fructum gaudio laetitiâque metiuntur.'
28. measured, &c.; 'Most good things measure their fruit by joy and happiness.'
34. is torned; a bad translation of 'uersatur,' i.e. 'resides.'
34. is torned; an incorrect translation of 'uersatur,' which means 'resides.'
38. merinesse, enjoyment; 'iocunditatis.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. merinesse, enjoyment; 'joyfulness.'
55. Epicurus. See Cant. Tales, Prol. 336-8, where this is quoted; and see Merch. Ta. E 2021; Troil. iii. 1691; 'Epicurus ... sibi summum bonum uoluptatem esse constituit.'
55. Epicurus. See Cant. Tales, Prol. 336-8, where this is quoted; and see Merch. Ta. E 2021; Troil. iii. 1691; 'Epicurus ... decided that the highest good for himself is pleasure.'
57. birefte awey. But the Lat. text has precisely the opposite sense: 'quod caetera omnia iocunditatem animo uideantur adferre.' For adferre [MS. C afferre], Chaucer has given us the sense of auferre.
57. it's the same thing. But the Latin text has the exact opposite meaning: 'that all other things seem to bring joy to the spirit.' For adferre [MS. C afferre], Chaucer has given us the sense of auferre.
58. studies, i.e. endeavours; 'studia.' corage; 'animus.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. studies, i.e. efforts; 'studia.' courage; 'animus.'
60. not, knows not; 'uelut ebrius, domum quo tramite reuertatur, ignorat.' See Cant. Tales, A 1262.
60. not, does not know; 'but he does not know how to return home, by what way.' See Cant. Tales, A 1262.
67. that ... it: 'qui quod sit optimum, id etiam ... putant.'
67. that ... it: 'those who think something is the best also believe it.'
75. forsake, deny; 'sequestrari nequit.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. forsake, deny; 'sequestrari nequit.'
77. be anguissous, i.e. 'be neither full of anxiety.' The neither is implied in the following ne; 'non esse anxiam tristemque.' It is clearer if we supply nat, as in the text.
77. be anxious, meaning 'be neither full of worry.' The neither is implied in the next ne; 'not to be anxious and sad.' It becomes clearer if we include not, as in the text.
86. lovinge, as if translating diligendo, which occurs in many MSS.; but the better reading is 'deligendo,' i.e. selecting.
86. lovinge, as if translating diligendo, which appears in many manuscripts; but the better reading is 'deligendo,' meaning selecting.
Metre 2. 1. with slakke ... strenges; 'fidibus lentis.'
Metre 2. 1. with loose ... strict; 'slow sticks.'
2. enclineth and flitteth; 'flectat.' flitteth here means 'shifts.'
2. leans and shifts; 'bends.' shifts here means 'moves.'
3. purveyable, with provident care; 'prouida.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. available, with thoughtful care; 'prouida.'
6. of the contre of Pene; 'Poeni leones'; lions of North Africa, supposed to be extremely ferocious.
6. of the region of Pene; 'Poeni leones'; lions of North Africa, believed to be very fierce.
13. and hir mayster: 'Primusque lacer dente cruento Domitor rabidas imbuit iras.'
13. and his master: 'The first to shred with bloody teeth, the conqueror filled with fierce rage.'
15. Iangelinge, garrulous; 'garrula.' This passage is imitated twice in the Cant. Tales, F 607-617, H 163-174.
15. Iangelinge, talkative; 'talkative.' This passage is repeated twice in the Cant. Tales, F 607-617, H 163-174.
17. pleyinge bisinesse; 'ludens cura.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. playing business; 'playing care.'
19. agreables; this form of the pl. adj. is only used in the case of words of French origin. Examples are not very common; cf. reverents below, Bk. iii. Met. 4, l. 6; and delitables, C. T. F 899.
19. agreeable; this plural form of the adjective is only used for words of French origin. Examples are rare; see reverents below, Bk. iii. Met. 4, l. 6; and delightful, C. T. F 899.
26. by privee path, by an unseen route; 'secreto tramite.' Alluding to the apparent passage of the sun below the horizon and, as it were, underneath the world. Cf. Troil. iii. 1705.
26. by private path, by an unseen route; 'secret way.' Referring to the visible movement of the sun below the horizon and, in a sense, beneath the world. Cf. Troil. iii. 1705.
27. Alle thinges: 'Repetunt proprios quaeque recursus.'
27. All things: 'They repeat their own cycles.'
Prose 3. 1. beestes, animals; 'animalia.' Chaucer always uses beest for 'animal.'
Prose 3. 1. beestes, animals; 'animalia.' Chaucer always uses beest for 'animal.'
15. fals beautee, a false beauty; 'falsa ... beatitudinis species.' But 'species' may simply mean 'semblance.'
15. false beauty, a false beauty; 'false ... semblance of blessedness.' But 'semblance' may simply mean 'appearance.'
17. After axe, Caxton and Thynne insert the, i.e. thee; 'te ipsum.'
17. After axe, Caxton and Thynne insert the, meaning you; 'te ipsum.'
24. thee lakked: 'uel aberat quod abesse non uelles, uel aderat quod adesse noluisses.' This sentence much impressed Chaucer. He again recurs to it in the Complaint to Pite, 99-104; Parl. Foules, 90, 91; and Complaint to his Lady, 47-49. This fact helps to prove the genuineness of the last-named poem.
24. you lacked: 'you were absent in a way you wouldn't want, or you were present in a way you wouldn't have wished.' This sentence greatly affected Chaucer. He references it again in the Complaint to Pite, 99-104; Parl. Foules, 90, 91; and Complaint to his Lady, 47-49. This detail helps to confirm the authenticity of the last-mentioned poem.
36. No. Observe the use of no after a sentence containing nis nat. If there had been no negative in the preceding sentence, the form would have been Nay. Such is the usual rule.
36. No. Notice the use of no after a sentence that includes nis nat. If there hadn't been a negative in the previous sentence, the response would have been Nay. That's the general rule.
48. foreyne ... pletinges; 'forenses querimoniae.' But forenses means 'public.'
48. foreyne ... pletinges; 'forensic complaints.' But forensic means 'public.'
69. be fulfild ... and axe any thing; rather paraphrastic; 'aliquid poscens opibus expletur.' fulfild here means 'plentifully supplied,' not 'completely satisfied,' whereas in the very next line it means 'completely satisfied.'
69. be fulfilled ... and ask anything; rather paraphrastic; 'aliquid poscens opibus expletur.' fulfilled here means 'plentifully supplied,' not 'completely satisfied,' whereas in the very next line it means 'completely satisfied.'
71. I holde me stille, and telle nat, I say nothing about; 'Taceo.' Seven E. words for one of Latin.
71. I keep quiet and say nothing, I say nothing about; 'Taceo.' Seven English words for one in Latin.
74. what may ... be, why is it; 'quid est quod,' &c.
74. what may ... be, why is it; 'what is it that,' &c.
Metre 3. 1. After river, Caxton and Thynne insert or a gutter; Lat. 'gurgite.'
Metre 3. 1. After river, Caxton and Thynne add or a gutter; Lat. 'gurgite.'
2. yit sholde it never. This gives quite a false turn to the translation, and misses the sense intended. I quote the whole Metre.
2. it should never. This completely misrepresents the translation and fails to capture the intended meaning. I’ll quote the entire verse.
'Quamuis fluente diues auri gurgite
Although flowing with a river of gold
Non expleturas cogat auarus opes,
Don't let greed force you.
Oneretque baccis colla rubri litoris;
Oneretque baccis colla rubri litoris;
Ruraque centeno scindat opima boue:
Ruraque centeno scindat opima boue:
Nec cura mordax deserit superstitem,
No care sharp leaves the survivor,
Defunctumque leues non comitantur opes.'
Defunct assets don't follow wealth.
3. rede see; lit. 'red shore.' However, the Red Sea is alluded to. Chaucer's translation of baccis by 'stones' is not happy; for 'pearls' are meant. Cf. Horace, Epod. viii. 14; Sat. ii. 3. 241. Pliny praises the pearls from the Red Sea; Nat. Hist. lib. xii. c. 18.
3. rede see; literally 'red shore.' However, the Red Sea is referenced. Chaucer’s translation of baccis as 'stones' is not accurate; 'pearls' are intended. See Horace, Epod. viii. 14; Sat. ii. 3. 241. Pliny praises the pearls from the Red Sea; Nat. Hist. lib. xii. c. 18.
Prose 4. 9. postum, short for apostume, i.e. imposthume. boch, botch, pustule. Lat. struma. Catullus is the well-known poet, and the allusion is to his lines addressed to himself (Carm. 52):—
Prose 4. 9. postum, short for apostume, meaning imposthume. boch, botch, pustule. Latin struma. Catullus is the famous poet, and the reference is to his lines addressed to himself (Carm. 52):—
'Quid est, Catulle, quid moraris emori?
'What’s the matter, Catullus, why are you delaying your death?
Sella in curuli struma Nonius sedet.'
Sella in curuli struma Nonius sedet.
14. Certes, thou, &c. Rather involved. 'Tu quoque num tandem tot periculis adduci potuisti, ut cum Decorato gerere magistratum putares, cùm in eo mentem nequissimi scurrae delatorisque respiceres?' With is used for by: 'by so many perils' is intended. See Chaucer's gloss.
14. Surely, you, &c. Quite complicated. 'Can you really still be persuaded, after so many dangers, that you could hold an office with Decoratus, when you were aware of the mindset of the most despicable informants and scoundrels?' With is used for by: 'by so many perils' is the intended meaning. See Chaucer's gloss.
16. Decorat, Decoratus. He seems to have been in high favour with king Theodoric, who wrote him a letter which is preserved in Cassiodorus, lib. v. 31. It is clear that Boethius thought very ill of him.
16. Decorat, Decoratus. He appears to have been in high favor with King Theodoric, who wrote him a letter that is kept in Cassiodorus, lib. v. 31. It's evident that Boethius had a poor opinion of him.
32. that he is despysed, i.e. because he is despised. The argument is, that a wicked man seems the more wicked when he is despised by a very great number of people; and if he be of high rank, his rank makes him more conspicuous, and therefore the more generally contemned. The MSS. vary here; perhaps the scribes did not see their way clearly. See the footnote.
32. that he is despised, i.e. because he is despised. The argument is that a wicked person appears even more wicked when many people despise them; and if they hold a high rank, that rank makes them stand out more and therefore earns more general contempt. The manuscripts differ on this; perhaps the scribes weren't sure what to make of it. See the footnote.
35. and ... nat unpunisshed; 'Verùm non impunè.'
35. and ... not unpunished; 'But not without punishment.'
40. comen by, arise from; 'per has umbratiles dignitates non posse contingere.' See Chaucer's Balade on Gentilesse, l. 5.
40. come by, come from; 'but has shadowy dignities cannot be touched.' See Chaucer's Ballad on Gentility, l. 5.
42. many maner, a mistranslation: 'Si quis multiplici consulatu functus.'
42. many maner, a mistranslation: 'If anyone has served as consul multiple times.'
46. to don his office, to perform its function. Cf. Wyf of Bathes Tale, D 1144.
46. to take on his role, to carry out its function. Cf. Wyf of Bathes Tale, D 1144.
50. that wenen, i.e. (folk or people) who suppose.
50. that women, i.e. (folk or people) who suppose.
56. provostrie, i.e. the prætorship; 'praetura.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. provostrie, i.e. the prætorship; 'praetorship.'
57. rente, income; 'et senatorii census grauis sarcina.'
57. interest, income; 'and the senators' wealth is a heavy burden.'
58. the office; this alludes to the Praefectus annonae, once an honourable title. It was borne by Augustus, when emperor.
58. the office; this refers to the Praefectus annonae, a title that was once considered prestigious. It was held by Augustus during his reign as emperor.
64. by the opinioun of usaunces; 'opinione utentium.' Chaucer's phrase seems to mean 'by estimation of the mode in which it is used.' He should have written 'by the opinioun of hem that usen it.'
64. by the opinion of usage; 'opinion of users.' Chaucer's phrase seems to mean 'by the assessment of how it is used.' He should have written 'by the opinion of those who use it.'
66. of hir wille, of their own accord (as it were); 'ultro.'
66. of their will, of their own choice (so to speak); 'beyond.'
68. what is it; 'quid est, quòd in se expetendae pulcritudinis habeant, nedum aliis praestent?'
68. what is it; 'what is it that has a beauty worth pursuing in itself, let alone surpass others?'
Metre 4. Cf. Monkes Tale, B 3653-60.
Metre 4. Cf. Monkes Tale, B 3653-60.
2. Tirie, Tyre; lit. 'Tyrian,' the adjectival form; 'Tyrio superbus ostro.' So above, Bk. ii. Met. 5, l. 8.
2. Tirie, Tyre; literally 'Tyrian,' the adjectival form; 'Tyrio superbus ostro.' So above, Bk. ii. Met. 5, l. 8.
3. throf he, he flourished (lit. throve); 'uigebat.'
3. he thrived, he flourished (lit. he thrived); 'uigebat.'
6. reverents, the pl. form of the adj. See above, Bk. iii. Met. 2, l. 19. unworshipful, &c.; 'indecores curules.'
6. reverents, the plural form of the adjective. See above, Bk. iii. Met. 2, l. 19. unworshipful, etc.; 'indecores curules.'
Prose 5. 1. regnes, kingdoms; familiaritees, friendships.
Prose 5. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. reigns, kingdoms; friendships, friendships.
4. kinges ben chaunged. This is the subject of Chaucer's Monkes Tale. Examples are certainly numerous. In the time of Boethius (470-524), they were not wanting. Thus Basiliscus, emperor of the East, had a reign which Gibbon describes as 'short and turbulent,' and perished miserably of hunger in 476; and Odoacer was killed by Theodoric in 493; see Gibbon's History.
4. Kings have changed. This is the topic of Chaucer's Monk’s Tale. There are definitely many examples. During Boethius's time (470-524), they were not hard to find. For instance, Basiliscus, the emperor of the East, had a reign that Gibbon describes as 'short and turbulent,' and he died a miserable death due to hunger in 476; and Odoacer was killed by Theodoric in 493; see Gibbon's History.
14. noun-power ... undernethe; 'impotentia subintrat.' nounpower, lack of power, occurs in P. Plowman, C. xx. 292; see my note.
14. noun-power ... underneath; 'impotentia subintrat.' nounpower, lack of power, appears in P. Plowman, C. xx. 292; see my note.
17. A tyraunt; Dionysius, tyrant of Syracuse, in Sicily, who caused {439}a sword to be hung by a slender thread over the head of his favourite Damocles, to teach him that riches could not make happy the man whose death was imminent. See Cicero, Tuscul. v. 21. 6; Horace, Carm. iii. 1. 17; Persius, Sat. iii. 40. And see Ch. Kn. Tale, A 2029.
17. A tyrant; Dionysius, the tyrant of Syracuse in Sicily, had a sword hung by a thin thread over his favorite Damocles to show him that wealth couldn't bring happiness to someone facing death. See Cicero, Tuscul. v. 21. 6; Horace, Carm. iii. 1. 17; Persius, Sat. iii. 40. And see Ch. Kn. Tale, A 2029.
27. seriaunts, serjeants (satellite), different from servauntes (seruientium) below. The difference is one of use only; for the form seriaunt, E. serjeant, represents the Lat. seruientem, whilst servaunt, E. servant, represents the O. F. pres. part. of the O. F. verb servir; which comes to much about the same thing.
27. seriaunts, serjeants (satellite), are different from servauntes (seruientium) below. The difference is purely one of usage; the form seriaunt, E. serjeant, comes from the Latin seruientem, while servaunt, E. servant, comes from the Old French present participle of the Old French verb servir; which amounts to about the same thing.
30. what, why; what ... anything answers to Lat. 'quid.'
30. what, why; what ... anything answers to Latin 'quid.'
33. in hool, &c., whether that power is unimpaired or lost; Lat. 'incolumis ... lapsa.'
33. in hool, &c., whether that power is intact or lost; Lat. 'incolumis ... lapsa.'
35. Antonius, a mistake for Antoninus, as in the Lat. text. By Antoninus is meant the infamous emperor Caracalla, on whom Septimius Severus had conferred the title of Antoninus. Papinianus was a celebrated Roman jurist, who was put to death at the command of Caracalla; see Gibbon, Roman Empire, ch. vi.
35. Antonius, a typo for Antoninus, as referenced in the Latin text. By Antoninus, it refers to the notorious emperor Caracalla, who was given the title of Antoninus by Septimius Severus. Papinianus was a renowned Roman lawyer, who was executed on Caracalla's orders; see Gibbon, Roman Empire, ch. vi.
41. But whan; 'Sed dum ruituros moles ipsa trahit, neuter, quod uoluit, effecit.' I.e. neither Papinian nor Seneca found it possible to forego their position.
41. But when; 'But while the falling mass itself pulls, neither achieved what they wanted.' I.e. neither Papinian nor Seneca could give up their position.
48. Certes, swiche folk; see Monkes Ta. B 3434-5.
48. Certainly, such people; see Monkes Ta. B 3434-5.
50. pestilence; see Merch. Ta. E. 1784, and 1793-4.
50. pestilence; see Merch. Ta. E. 1784, and 1793-4.
Metre 5. 1. For corage, Caxton and Thynne have corages, but this may be an alteration due to the Latin which they quote as a heading: 'Qui se uolet esse potentem, Animos,' &c.
Metre 5. 1. For courage, Caxton and Thynne have corages, but this might be a change influenced by the Latin they cite as a heading: 'Qui se uolet esse potentem, Animos,' &c.
5. Tyle; 'ultima Thule.' Supposed to be Iceland, or one of the Shetland Islands.
5. Tyle; 'ultima Thule.' Thought to be Iceland, or one of the Shetland Islands.
Prose 6. 3. tragedies; see note to Cant. Ta. B 3163.
Prose 6. 3. tragedies; see note to Cant. Ta. B 3163.
3, 4. O glorie. The original has: ὦ δόξα δόξα μυρίοισι δὴ βροτῶν, ὀυδὲν γεγῶσι βίοτον ὤγκωσας μέγαν. See Euripides, Andromache, 319. For this, MS. C. gives, as the Latin equivalent—'o gloria, gloria, in milibus hominum nichil aliud facta nisi auribus inflatio magna'; an interpretation which Chaucer here follows.
3, 4. O glory. The original has: O glory glory to countless mortals, for nothing has come forth that bears a great life.. See Euripides, Andromache, 319. For this, MS. C. gives, as the Latin equivalent—'o gloria, gloria, in milibus hominum nichil aliud facta nisi auribus inflatio magna'; an interpretation which Chaucer here follows.
24. gentilesse. See remarks (in the notes) on Chaucer's Balade of Gentilesse.
24. gentilesse. Check out the notes for comments on Chaucer's Ballad of Gentilesse.
Metre 6. 8. For yif thou loke your; the change from thy to your is due to the Latin: 'Si promordia uestra Auctoremque Deum spectes.'
Metre 6. 8. For if you look at your; the change from thy to your is due to the Latin: 'Si promordia uestra Auctoremque Deum spectes.'
9. forlived, degenerate; 'degener.' In Prose 6 (above), l. 37, outrayen or forliven translates 'degenerent.'
9. forlived, degenerate; 'degener.' In Prose 6 (above), l. 37, outrayen or forliven translates 'degenerent.'
Prose 7. 1. delices; 'uoluptatibus.' The MSS. so confuse the words delices and delyts that it is hardly possible to say which is meant, except when the Lat. text has deliciae. Both E. words seem to correspond to uoluptates.
Prose 7. 1. delices; 'uoluptatibus.' The manuscripts mix up the words delices and delyts so much that it's almost impossible to tell which one is intended, unless the Latin text has deliciae. Both English words seem to match uoluptates.
12. Iolitee: intended to translate 'lasciuiam,' a reading of some {440}MSS.; MS. C. has this reading, glossed 'voluptatem.' Most MSS. read lacunam, i.e. void, want. were, would be; 'foret.'
12. Iolitee: meant to translate 'lasciuiam,' a reading from some {440}MSS.; MS. C. has this reading, noted as 'voluptatem.' Most MSS. read lacunam, meaning void or lack. were, would be; 'foret.'
14. that children: 'nescio quem filios inuenisse tortores.'
14. that children: 'I don't know who found the torturers' children.'
15. bytinge; 'mordax.' anguissous: 'anxium.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. bytinge; 'mordax.' anguissous: 'anxium.'
16. or, ere; in fact, Caxton has ere, and Thynne, er.
16. or, before; in fact, Caxton has before, and Thynne, before.
18. Euripidis; in the gen. case, as in the Lat. text. The reference is to Euripides, Andromache, 418: πᾶσι δ' ἀνθρώποις ἄρ' ἦν ψυχὴ, τεκν'· ὅστις δ' ἄυτ' ἄπειρος ὢν ψέγει, ἧσσον μὲν ἀλγεῖ, δυστυχῶν δ' ἐυδαιμονεῖ.
18. Euripidis; in the gen. case, as in the Lat. text. The reference is to Euripides, Andromache, 418: To everyone, there was a soul, child; whoever is inexperienced, criticizes, feels less pain, and thrives among the unfortunate..
Metre 7. 3. he fleeth: 'Fugit et nimis tenaci Ferit icta corda morsu.' As to the use of flyes for 'bees,' see note to Parl. Foules, 353.
Metre 7. 3. he fleeth: 'He runs away and the sting strikes the heart with a persistent bite.' For the use of flyes meaning 'bees,' refer to the note on Parl. Foules, 353.
Prose 8. 1. that thise weyes: 'quin hae ad beatitudinem uiae deuiae quaedam sint.'
Prose 8. 1. that thise weyes: 'that there are certain ways to attain the bliss of the divine life.'
8. supplien, supplicate, beg: 'danti supplicabis.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. supplien, plead, beg: 'danti supplicabis.'
11. awaytes, snares: 'subiectorum insidiis obnoxius periculis subiacebis.' anoyously; a mistranslation of 'obnoxius,'; see above.
11. awaytes, traps: 'you will be exposed to the dangers of the traps laid for the subjects.' anoyously; a mistranslation of 'obnoxius,'; see above.
12. destrat, distracted: 'distractus.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. destrat, distracted: 'distracted.'
16. brotel, brittle, frail: 'fragilissimae.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. brotel, brittle, frail: 'fragile.'
28. of the somer-sesoun: 'uernalium.' So elsewhere, somer-sesoun really means the spring. Cf. P. Plowman, line 1.
28. of the summer season: 'annual.' So elsewhere, summer season actually means the spring. Cf. P. Plowman, line 1.
Aristotle. The reference is not known; but the belief was common. It is highly probable that the fable about the lynx's sharp sight arose from a confusion with the sharp sight of Lynceus; and it is Lynceus who is really meant in the present passage; 'Lynceis oculis.' Cf. Horace, Sat. i. 2. 90:
Aristotle. The source is unclear, but this belief was widespread. It's very likely that the story about the lynx's keen eyesight came from mixing it up with Lynceus's sharp vision; and it's Lynceus who is actually referred to in this part; 'Lynceis oculis.' See Horace, Sat. i. 2. 90:
—'ne corporis optima Lyncei
—'the best of Lynceus'
Contemplere oculis.'
Contemplate with eyes.
Metre 8. 5. ginnes, snares: 'laqueos.'
Measurement 8. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ginnes, traps: 'laqueos.'
7. Tyrene; 'Tyrrhena ... uada'; see Vergil, Aen. i. 67.
7. Tyrene; 'Tyrrhena ... uada'; see Vergil, Aen. i. 67.
14. echines: 'uel asperis Praestent echinis litora.'
14. echines: 'With rough waves, the shores of echinis stand firm.'
14. misledeth it and transporteth: 'traducit.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. misleads it and transports: 'translates.'
16. Wenest thou: 'An tu arbitraris, quod nihilo indigeat, egere potentia?'
16. Do you know: 'Do you think that something can lack power and still be valuable?'
38. Consider: 'Considera uero, ne, quod nihilo indigere, quod potentissimum, quod honore dignissimum esse concessum est, egere claritudine, quam sibi praestare non possit, atque ob id aliqua ex parte uideatur abiectius.'
38. Think about: 'Think about the fact that something which is absolutely essential, the most powerful and the most worthy of honor, should lack brightness that it cannot provide for itself, and for that reason might seem somewhat diminished.'
53. This is a consequence: 'Consequitur.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. This is a consequence: 'Consequitur.'
69. they ne geten hem: 'nec portionem, quae nulla est, nec ipsam, quam minimè affectat, assequitur.'
69. they ne geten hem: 'they neither obtain a portion that doesn't exist, nor do they achieve the one they least desire.'
77. that power forleteth: 'ei, quem ualentia deserit, quem molestia pungit, quem uilitas abicit, quem recondit obscuritas.' Hence that means 'whom,' and refers to the man.
77. that power forbids: 'he whom strength abandons, whom adversity pricks, whom worthlessness rejects, whom obscurity conceals.' Hence that means 'whom,' and refers to the man.
95. that shal he not finde. This is turned into the affirmative instead of the interrogative form: 'sed num in his eam reperiet, quae demonstrauimus, id quod pollicentur, non posse conferre?'
95. that he will not find. This is changed from a question to a statement: 'but will he not find in these things that which we have demonstrated, that what they promise cannot be fulfilled?'
119. norie, pupil; Lat. 'alumne.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. norie, student; Lat. 'alumne.'
136. that lyen: 'quae autem beatitudinem mentiantur.'
136. that lyen: 'which, however, mention happiness.'
142. in Timeo; 'uti in Timaeo Platoni.' Here Chaucer keeps the words in Timaeo without alteration, as if they formed the title of Plato's work. The passage is: ἀλλ' ὦ Σώκρατες, τοῦτό γε δὴ πάντες ὅσοι καὶ κατὰ βραχύ σωφροσύνης μετέχουσιν ἐπὶ πάσῃ ὁρμῇ καὶ σμικροῦ καὶ μεγάλου πράγματος θεὸν ἀεί που καλοῦσιν (27 C).
142. in Timeo; 'as in Timaeus by Plato.' Here, Chaucer keeps the words in Timaeo unchanged, as if they are the title of Plato's work. The passage is: But, oh Socrates, truly all those who possess even a little bit of self-control always call upon a god in every endeavor, whether it's something small or large. (27 C).
Metre 9. 3. from sin that age hadde biginninge, since the world began: 'ab aeuo.' thou that dwellest: cf. Kn. Tale, A 3004.
Metre 9. 3. from the sin that has existed since the beginning of time, since the world began: 'from eternity.' you who live: cf. Kn. Tale, A 3004.
5. necesseden, compelled, as by necessity: 'pepulerunt.'
5. necesseden, forced, as by necessity: 'they struck.'
6. floteringe matere: 'materiae fluitantis'; see below, Pr. xi. 156.
6. floating matter: 'floating materials'; see below, Pr. xi. 156.
8. beringe, &c.; see Leg. of Good Women, 2229, and note.
8. beringe, etc.; see Leg. of Good Women, 2229, and note.
14. colde. Alluding to the old doctrine of the four elements, with their qualities. Thus the nature of fire was thought to be hot and dry, that of water cold and moist, that of air cold and dry, that of earth hot and moist. Cf. Ovid, Met. i. 19:—
14. cold. Referring to the ancient idea of the four elements and their characteristics. So, fire was considered hot and dry, water cold and moist, air cold and dry, and earth hot and moist. See Ovid, Met. i. 19:—
'Frigida pugnabant calidis, humentia siccis,
'Cold fought hot, wet with dry,'
Mollia cum duris, sine pondere habentia pondus.
Mollusks and hard objects, without weight, still carry weight.
Hanc Deus et melior litem Natura diremit ...
Hanc Deus et melior litem Natura diremit ...
Dissociata locis concordi pace ligauit.'
Dissociata places united in peace.
Sometimes the four elements are represented as lying in four layers; the earth at the bottom, and above it the water, the air, and the fire, in due order. This arrangement is here alluded to. Cf. Kn. Ta. A 2992.
Sometimes the four elements are shown as stacked in four layers: earth at the bottom, then water, air, and fire, in that order. This setup is referenced here. Cf. Kn. Ta. A 2992.
18. Thou knittest, &c.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. You knit, &c.
'Tu triplicis mediam naturae cuncta mouentem
'You move everything in nature, three times over.
Connectens animam per consona membra resoluis.
Connect the soul through harmonious parts.
Quae cum secta duos motum glomerauit in orbes,
Quae cum secta duos motum glomeravit in orbes,
In semet reditura meat mentemque profundam
In semet reditura meat mentemque profundam
Circuit, et simili conuertit imagine caelum.
Circuit, and similarly, it transforms the image of the sky.
Tu caussis animas paribus uitasque minores
Tu caussis animas paribus uitasque minores
Prouehis, et leuibus sublimes curribus aptans
Prouehis, and adjusting the light ones for lofty chariots
In caelum terramque seris, quas lege benigna
In heaven and on earth, you sow what the kind law permits.
Ad te conuersas reduci facis igne reuerti.
Ad te conuersas reduci facis igne reuerti.
Da pater angustam menti conscendere sedem,
Da pater angustam menti conscendere sedem,
Da fontem lustrare boni, da luce reperta
Da fontem lustrare boni, da luce reperta
In te conspicuos animi defigere uisus.'
In the striking mind, you are fixed on visions.
24. cartes, vehicles; the bodies which contain the souls.
24. cards, vehicles; the physical forms that hold the souls.
34. berer: 'uector, dux, semita, terminus idem.'
34. berer: 'leader, guide, path, destination the same.'
Prose 10. 8. for that veyn, in order that vain, &c.
Prose 10. 8. for that vain, to make sure that vain, &c.
11. ne is, exists. We should now drop the negative after 'deny.' nis right as, is precisely as.
11. one is, exists. We should now drop the negative after 'deny.' is right as, is exactly as.
12. is proeved: 'id imminutione perfecti imperfectum esse perhibetur.'
12. is proven: 'it is said that the perfect is diminished by the imperfect.'
21. descendeth: 'in haec extrema atque effeta dilabitur.' Cf. Kn. Ta. 3003-10.
21. descends: 'in these final and exhausted moments, it slips away.' Cf. Kn. Ta. 3003-10.
31, 2. that nothing nis bettre, i.e. than whom nothing is better. So below (l. 70) we have—'that nothing nis more worth.'
31, 2. that nothing is better, meaning than whom nothing is better. So below (l. 70) we have—'that nothing is more worth.'
32. nis good, is good. The ne is due to the preceding 'douted.'
32. nis good, is good. The ne comes from the word 'douted' before it.
39. for as moche: 'ne in infinitum ratio procedat.'
39. for as much: 'in infinite reasoning proceeds.'
51. this prince; Caxton and Thynne have the fader; Lat. 'patrem.'
51. this prince; Caxton and Thynne have the fader; Lat. 'patrem.'
62. feigne: 'fingat qui potest.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. fake: 'he who can, pretends.'
88. thanne ne may: 'quare neutrum poterit esse perfectum, cum alterutri alterum deest.' Thus we must read may (sing.), not mowen (pl.).
88. then cannot: 'because neither can be perfect, since one lacks the other.' Thus we must read may (sing.), not mowen (pl.).
98. Upon thise thinges, besides this: 'Super haec.'
98. About these things, in addition to this: 'Above these.'
100. porismes: 'πορίσματα'; corollaries, or deductions from a foregoing demonstration.
100. porismes: 'findings'; conclusions or results drawn from a previous proof.
101. as a corollarie: 'ueluti corollarium.' Corollary is derived from corolla, dimin. of corona, a garland. It meant money paid for a garland of flowers; hence, a gift, present, gratuity; and finally, an additional inference from a proposition. Chaucer gives the explanation mede of coroune, i.e. gift of a garland.
101. as an additional point: 'ueluti corollarium.' Corollary comes from corolla, which is a diminutive of corona, meaning a garland. It originally referred to money given for a garland of flowers; therefore, it means a gift, present, or tip; and finally, it refers to an extra conclusion from a proposition. Chaucer explains it as mede of coroune, meaning gift of a garland.
106. they ben maked iust: these four words must be added to make sense; it is plain that they were lost by the inadvertence of the scribes. Lat. text: 'Sed uti iustitiae adeptione iusti, sapientiae sapientes fiunt, ita diuinitatem adeptos, Deos fieri simili ratione necesse est.'
106. they were made just: these four words must be added to make sense; it is clear that they were lost due to the oversight of the scribes. Lat. text: 'Sed uti iustitiae adeptione iusti, sapientiae sapientes fiunt, ita diuinitatem adeptos, Deos fieri simili ratione necesse est.'
165. the soverein fyn; Lat. text: 'ut summa, cardo, atque caussa.' Chaucer seems to have taken summa to be the superl. adjective; and fyn, i.e. end, is meant to represent cardo.
165. the sovereign end; Latin text: 'ut summa, cardo, atque causa.' Chaucer seems to have interpreted summa as the superlative adjective; and fyn, meaning end, is intended to represent cardo.
Metre 10. 8. Tagus; the well-known river flowing by Toledo and Lisbon, once celebrated for its golden sands; see Ovid, Am. i. 15. 34; Met. ii. 251, &c.
Metre 10. 8. Tagus; the famous river that runs past Toledo and Lisbon, once famed for its golden sands; see Ovid, Am. i. 15. 34; Met. ii. 251, &c.
10. Hermus, an auriferous river of Lydia, into which flowed the still more celebrated Pactolus. 'Auro turbidus Hermus;' Verg. Georg. ii. 137.
10. Hermus, a gold-bearing river in Lydia, that was fed by the even more famous Pactolus. 'Gold-laden Hermus;' Verg. Georg. ii. 137.
rede brinke: 'rutilante ripa.'
red brim: 'shining shore.'
Indus; now the Sind, in N. W. India.
Indus; now the Sind, in N. W. India.
11. that medleth: 'candidis miscens uirides lapillos'; which Chaucer explains as mingling smaragdes (emeralds) with margaretes (pearls); see footnote on p. 80.
11. that mixes: 'mixing bright green stones'; which Chaucer explains as blending emeralds with pearls; see footnote on p. 80.
17. that eschueth: 'Vitat obscuras animae ruinas.'
17. that avoids: 'It avoids the dark ruins of the soul.'
Prose 11. 3. How mochel; i.e. at what price will you appraise it: 'quanti aestimabis.'
Prose 11. 3. How much; i.e. at what price will you value it: 'how much will you estimate it at.'
24. The thinges thanne: 'Quae igitur, cùm discrepant, minimè bona sunt; cùm uero unum esse coeperint, bona fiunt: nonne haec ut bona sint, unitatis fieri adeptione contingit?'
24. Those things then: 'So, when they clash, they’re not good at all; but when they start to become one, they become good: doesn’t this mean that they become good through the achievement of unity?'
55. non other; i.e. no other conclusion: 'minimè aliud uidetur.'
55. none other; i.e. no other conclusion: 'it does not seem to be anything else.'
63. travaileth him, endeavours: 'tueri salutem laborat.'
63. works hard, strives: 'to defend safety he works hard.'
81. What woltow: 'Quid, quod omnes, uelut in terras ore demerso trahunt alimenta radicibus, ac per medullas robur corticemque diffundunt?' (maryes, marrows.)
81. What does it mean: 'What if everyone, like in the ground with their mouths submerged, draws nourishment through their roots, and spreads strength through the pith and bark?' (maryes, marrows.)
91. renovelen and puplisshen hem: 'propagentur.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. renovate and publish them: 'property agency.'
92. that they ne ben, that they are; the superfluous ne is due to the ne preceding.
92. that they are, that they exist; the extra ne comes from the ne before it.
112. wilful: 'de uoluntariis animae cognoscentis motibus.'
112. wilful: 'the voluntary movements of the knowing soul.'
123. som-tyme: 'gignendi opus ... interdum coërcet uoluntas.'
123. sometimes: 'the task of giving ... can occasionally suppress will.'
142. for yif that that oon: 'hoc enim sublato, nec esse quidem cuiquam permanebit.'
142. for yif that that oon: 'for if this is taken away, it won't really remain for anyone.'
156. floteren, fluctuate, waver; 'fluitabunt'; see above, Met. ix. 6.
156. floating, change, hesitate; 'they will whistle'; see above, Met. ix. 6.
161. for thou hast: 'ipsam enim mediae ueritatis notam mente fixisti.'
161. for you have: 'for you have firmly established in your mind the mark of the middle truth.'
163. in that, in that thing which: 'in hoc ... quod.'
163. in that, in that thing which: 'in hoc ... quod.'
Metre 11. 2. mis-weyes, by-paths: 'nullis ... deuiis.'
Metre 11. 2. mis-weyes, by-paths: 'no ... devious.'
rollen and trenden: 'reuoluat.' Chaucer here uses the causal verb trenden, to revolve, answering to an A.S. form *trendan, causal of a lost verb *trindan. The E. trund-le is from the same strong verb (pp. *getrunden).
rollen and trenden: 'reuoluat.' Chaucer uses the causal verb trenden, meaning to revolve, which corresponds to an Old English form *trendan, the causal of a lost verb *trindan. The English word trund-le comes from the same strong verb (pp. *getrunden).
'Longosque in orbem cogat inflectens motus,
'Longosque in orbem cogat inflectens motus,
Animumque doceat quidquid extra molitur
Teach the mind whatever it attempts outside
Suis retrusum possidere thesauris.'
I will reclaim the treasures.
7. Cf. Troilus, iv. 200.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. See Troilus, iv. 200.
8. lighten, i.e. shine: 'Lucebit.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. lighten, meaning shine: 'Lucebit.'
10. Glosa. This gloss is an alternative paraphrase of all that precedes, from the beginning of the Metre.
10. Glosa. This gloss is a different way to summarize everything that has come before, starting from the beginning of the Metre.
32. Plato. From Plato's Phaedo, where Socrates says: ὅτι ἡμῖν ἡ μάθησις ὀυκ ἄλλο τι ἢ ἀνάμνησις τυγχάνει οὖσα (72 E).
32. Plato. From Plato's Phaedo, where Socrates says: that our learning is simply recollection (72 E).
Prose 12. 18. Wendest, didst ween: 'Mundum, inquit, hunc â Deo regi paullo antè minimè dubitandum putabas.' Surely Chaucer has quite mistaken the construction. He should rather have said: 'Thou wendest, quod she, a litel her-biforn that men ne sholden nat doute,' &c.
Prose 12. 18. You thought, she said: 'You believed, she said, that people shouldn’t doubt this world, given that it was made by God.' Chaucer has clearly gotten the construction wrong. He should have said: 'You thought, she replied, a little while ago that people shouldn’t doubt,' etc.
19. nis governed, is governed; the same construction as before. So also but-yif there nere = unless there were (l. 25).
19. is governed, is governed; the same construction as before. So also but-if there weren't = unless there were (l. 25).
28. yif ther ne were: 'nisi unus esset, qui quod nexuit contineret.'
28. if there were not: 'unless there is one who would keep what is bound.'
30. bringe forth, bring about, dispose, arrange: 'disponeret.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. produce, create, manage, organize: 'dispose.'
so ordenee: 'tam dispositos motus.'
so ordenee: 'such arranged movements.'
38. that thou: 'ut felicitatis compos, patriam sospes reuisas.'
38. that you: 'to return to a safe homeland, composed in happiness.'
55. a keye and a stere: 'ueluti quidam clauus atque gubernaculum.' Here Chaucer unluckily translates clauus as if it were clauis.
55. a key and a steerer: 'especially a certain key and a rudder.' Here Chaucer unfortunately translates clauus as if it were clauis.
63. ne sheweth: 'non minùs ad contuendum patet'; i.e. is equally plain to be seen.
63. shows: 'no less evident to observe'; i.e. is equally clear to see.
67. by the keye: 'bonitatis clauo'; see note to l. 55.
67. by the key: 'key of goodness'; see note to l. 55.
73. It mot nedes be so: 'Ita, inquam, necesse est; nec beatum {444}regimen esse uideretur, si quidem detrectantium iugum foret, non obtemperantium salus.' The translation has here gone wrong.
73. It should not be so: 'Yes, I say, it is necessary; nor would a happy {444}rule seem to exist if there were a burden for the unwilling and not a safety for the obedient.' The translation has here gone wrong.
87. softely, gently, pleasurably: 'suauiter.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. softly, gently, pleasurably: 'sweeter.'
91. so at the laste: 'ut tandem aliquando stultitiam magna lacerantem sui pudeat.' Another common reading is latrantem, but this was evidently not the reading in Chaucer's copy; MS. C. has lacerantem.
91. so at the last: 'finally, let the great foolishness that tears at himself be a source of shame.' Another common reading is barking, but this was clearly not the reading in Chaucer's copy; MS. C. has tearing.
97. the poetes. See Ovid, Met. i. 151-162; Vergil, Georg. i. 277-283.
97. the poets. See Ovid, Met. i. 151-162; Vergil, Georg. i. 277-283.
116. Scornest thou me: 'Ludisne, inquam, me, inextricabilem labyrinthum rationibus texens, quae nunc quidem, qua egrediaris, introeas; nunc uerò qua introieris, egrediare; an mirabilem quemdam diuinae simplicitatis orbem complicas?'
116. Are you mocking me: 'Are you weaving for me, I ask, an intricate maze of arguments, showing me now how I might exit, now where I might enter; or are you complicating some remarkable realm of divine simplicity?'
117. the hous of Dedalus; used to translate 'labyrinthum.' See Vergil, Aen. vi. 24-30, v. 588. No doubt Boethius borrowed the word inextricabilis from Aen. vi. 27.
117. the house of Dedalus; used to translate 'labyrinthum.' See Vergil, Aen. vi. 24-30, v. 588. It's clear that Boethius borrowed the word inextricabilis from Aen. vi. 27.
125. for which: 'ex quo neminem beatum fore, nisi qui pariter Deus esset, quasi munusculum dabas.' Here munusculum refers to corollarium, which Chaucer translates by 'a mede of coroune'; see above, Pr. x. 101.
125. for which: 'no one will be happy unless they are also God, as if you were giving a little gift.' Here munusculum refers to corollarium, which Chaucer translates as 'a reward of a crown'; see above, Pr. x. 101.
132. by the governements: 'bonitatis gubernaculis.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. by the governments: 'goodness steering.'
135. by proeves in cercles and hoomlich knowen: 'atque haec nullis extrinsecus sumptis, sed altero ex altero fidem trahente insitis domesticisque probationibus.' Chaucer inserts in cercles and, by way of reference to arguments drawn from circles; but the chief argument of this character really occurs later, viz. in Bk. iv. Pr. vi. 81.
135. by proeves in circles and homelike known: 'and these are not taken from outside sources, but derive their credibility from one another and from domestic evidence.' Chaucer includes in circles and as a reference to arguments based on circles; however, the main argument of this nature actually appears later, specifically in Bk. iv. Pr. vi. 81.
143. Parmenides, a Greek philosopher who, according to Plato, accompanied Zeno to Athens, where he became acquainted with Socrates, who was then but a young man. Plato, in his Sophistes, quotes the line of Parmenides which is here referred to: πάντοθεν ἐυκύκλου σφαίρας ἐναλίγκιον ὄγκῳ. This the MSS. explain to mean: 'rerum orbem mobilem rotat, dum se immobilem ipsa conseruat.' The Greek quotation is corruptly given in the MSS., but is restored by consulting Plato's text (244 E); hence we do not know what reading Boethius adopted. It can hardly have been the one here given, which signifies that God is 'like the mass of a sphere that is well-rounded on all sides.' Perhaps he took the idea of God's immobility from the next two verses:—
143. Parmenides, a Greek philosopher who, according to Plato, traveled to Athens with Zeno, where he met Socrates, who was still a young man at the time. Plato references a line from Parmenides in his Sophistes: everywhere well-rounded similar to a sphere in volume . The manuscripts explain this to mean: 'the globe of things rotates while it remains itself unmoving.' The Greek quote is incorrectly presented in the manuscripts, but can be corrected by referring to Plato's text (244 E); thus, we don’t know which version Boethius chose. It’s unlikely it was the one provided here, which suggests that God is 'like the mass of a sphere that is evenly rounded on all sides.' Perhaps he derived the concept of God's immobility from the following two verses:—
μεσσόθεν ἰσοπαλὲς πάντη, τὸ γὰρ ὄυτε τι μεῖζον
middle equally, because there's nothing greater.
οὔτε βεβαίοτερον πέλει.
οὔτε βεβαίοτερον πέλει.
i.e. 'equidistant from the centre in all directions; for there is nothing greater (than Him), and nothing more immoveable.'
i.e. 'the same distance from the center in every direction; because there is nothing greater (than Him), and nothing more unchanging.'
152. Plato. From Plato's Timaeus, 29 B: ὡς ἄρα τοὺς λόγους ὧνπερ ἐισὶν ἐξηγηταί, τούτων ἀυτῶν καὶ συγγενεῖς ὄντας. Chaucer quotes this saying twice; see Cant. Tales, A 741-2, H 207-210.
152. Plato. From Plato's Timaeus, 29 B: As those who explain the reasons behind things are themselves connected to them.. Chaucer quotes this saying twice; see Cant. Tales, A 741-2, H 207-210.
Metre 12. 3. Orpheus. This well-known story is well told in Vergil, Georg. iv. 454-527; and in Ovid, Met. x. 1-85.
Metre 12. 3. Orpheus. This famous story is effectively told in Vergil, Georg. iv. 454-527; and in Ovid, Met. x. 1-85.
Trace, Thrace; as in Cant. Ta. A 1972.
Trace, Thrace; as in Cant. Ta. A 1972.
4. weeply, tearful, sorrowful: 'flebilibus.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. weeply, tearful, sorrowful: 'flebilibus.'
5. moevable should precede riveres; 'Silvas currere, mobiles Amnes stare coegerat.' Chaucer took these two lines separately.
5. movable should come before rivers; 'Forests run, flowing streams stand still.' Chaucer interpreted these two lines separately.
'Illic blanda sonantibus Chordis carmina temperans
'There, sweet melodies are played on harmonious strings.
Quicquid praecipuis deae Matris fontibus hauserat,
Quicquid praecipuis deae Matris fontibus hauserat,
Quod luctus dabat impotens, Quod luctum geminans amor
Quod luctus dabat impotens, Quod luctum geminans amor
Deflet Taenara commouens, Et dulci ueniam prece
Deflet Taenara commouens, Et dulci ueniam prece
Umbrarum dominos rogat.'
Asks the lords of shadows.
16. laved out, drawn up (as from a well). The M. E. laven, to draw up water, to pour out, is from the A. S. lafian, to pour; for which see Cockayne's A. S. Leechdoms, ii. 124, ii. 74, iii. 48. It is further illustrated in my Etym. Dict., s. v. Lavish, its derivative. No doubt it was frequently confused with F. laver, to wash; but it is an independent Teutonic word, allied to G. laben. In E. Friesic we find lafen sük or laven sük, to refresh oneself. It is curious that it appears even in so late an author as Dryden, who translates Lat. egerit (Ovid, Met. xi. 488) by laves, i.e. bales out. And see laven in Mätzner.
16. laved out, drawn up (as from a well). The M. E. laven, to draw up water, to pour out, comes from the A. S. lafian, to pour; for more about this, see Cockayne's A. S. Leechdoms, ii. 124, ii. 74, iii. 48. It is further explained in my Etym. Dict., s. v. Lavish, its derivative. It's clear that it was often confused with F. laver, to wash; but it is an independent Teutonic word, related to G. laben. In E. Friesic, we find lafen sük or laven sük, to refresh oneself. It's interesting that it shows up even in a later author like Dryden, who translates Lat. egerit (Ovid, Met. xi. 488) as laves, meaning bales out. And see laven in Mätzner.
16. Calliope. Orpheus was son of Oeagrus, king of Thrace, and of Calliope, chief of the Muses; cf. Ovid, Ibis, 484.
16. Calliope. Orpheus was the son of Oeagrus, the king of Thrace, and Calliope, the leader of the Muses; see Ovid, Ibis, 484.
17. and he song. This does not very well translate the Latin text; see note to l. 12.
17. and he sang. This doesn't really translate the Latin text very well; see note to l. 12.
21. of relesinge: 'ueniam'; i.e. for the release (of Eurydice).
21. of releasing: 'ueniam'; i.e. for the release (of Eurydice).
22. Cerberus, the three-headed dog; cf. Verg. Georg. iv. 483; Aen. vi. 417; Ovid, Met. iv. 449.
22. Cerberus, the three-headed dog; see Verg. Georg. iv. 483; Aen. vi. 417; Ovid, Met. iv. 449.
23. Furies; the Eumenides; cf. Verg. Georg. iv. 483; Ovid, Met. x. 46.
23. Furies; the Eumenides; see Verg. Georg. iv. 483; Ovid, Met. x. 46.
26. Ixion, who was fastened to an ever-revolving wheel; see Georg. iv. 484; iii. 38; Ovid, Met. iv. 460.
26. Ixion, who was bound to a constantly spinning wheel; see Georg. iv. 484; iii. 38; Ovid, Met. iv. 460.
overthrowinge, turning over: 'Non Ixionium caput Velox praecipitat rota.'
overthrowing, turning over: 'Not even the swift wheel will throw down Ixion's head.'
27. Tantalus, tormented by perpetual thirst; Ovid, Met. x. 41; iv. 457.
27. Tantalus, suffering from unending thirst; Ovid, Met. x. 41; iv. 457.
29. Tityus: 'Vultur dum satur est modis Non traxit Tityi iecur.' Cf. Verg. Aen. vi. 595-600; Ovid, Met. iv. 456. And see Troilus, i. 786-8.
29. Tityus: 'While the vulture is fed, it hasn’t pulled out Tityus’ liver.' Cf. Verg. Aen. vi. 595-600; Ovid, Met. iv. 456. And see Troilus, i. 786-8.
42. and was deed: 'occidit.' The common story does not involve the immediate death of Orpheus.
42. and was deed: 'occidit.' The usual tale doesn't mention Orpheus dying right away.
49. loketh, beholds: 'uidet inferos.' The story of Orpheus is excellently told in King Alfred's translation of Boethius, cap. xxxv. §6.
49. loketh, sees: 'uidet inferos.' The tale of Orpheus is beautifully narrated in King Alfred's translation of Boethius, chap. xxxv. §6.
BOOK IV.
Prose 1. 5. forbrak, broke off, interrupted: 'abrupi.'
Prose 1. 5. forbrak, cut off, interrupted: 'abrupi.'
14. so as, seeing that, since: 'cùm.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. as, because, since: 'cùm.'
25. alle thinges may, is omnipotent: 'potentis omnia.'
25. all things may, is all-powerful: 'powerful is everything.'
30. right ordenee, well ordered: 'dispositissima domo.'
30. right ordenee, well organized: 'dispositissima domo.'
32. heried, praised. This resembles the language of St. Paul; 2 Tim. ii. 20.
32. heried, praised. This is similar to the language of St. Paul; 2 Tim. ii. 20.
45. alle thinges, all things being treated of: 'decursis omnibus.'
45. all things, everything being discussed: 'with everything considered.'
47. fetheres, wings; 'pennas.' The A. S. pl. fethera sometimes means wings.
47. feathers, wings; 'pennas.' The A. S. pl. feathera sometimes means wings.
50. sledes, sleds, i. e. sledges: 'uehiculis.' The Vulgate version of 1 Chron. xx. 3 has: 'et fecit super eos tribulas, et trahas, et ferrata carpenta transire.' Wycliffe translates trahas by sledis (later version, sleddis).
50. sledes, sleds, that is, sledges: 'vehicles.' The Vulgate version of 1 Chron. xx. 3 says: 'and he made over them tribulation, and trahas, and iron carts to cross.' Wycliffe translates trahas as sledis (later version, sleddis).
5. fyr, fire. In the old astronomy, the region of air was supposed to be surrounded by a region of fire, which Boethius here says was caused by the swift motion of the ether: 'Quique agili motu calet aetheris Transcendit ignis uerticem.' Beyond this region were the planetary spheres, viz. those of the moon, Mercury, Venus, the sun, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn. This explains the allusion to the passage of Thought (Imagination) through 'the houses that bear the stars' (i. e. planets), in Latin astriferas domos, and so, past the sun, to the seventh sphere of Saturn. After this, Thought soars to the eighth sphere, called the Sphere of the Fixed Stars (denoted below by 'the circle of the stars' or 'the firmament'); and after 'wending on the back of it,' i. e. getting beyond it, reaches the primum mobile, where 'the lord of kings holds the sceptre of his might.'
5. fyr, fire. In ancient astronomy, the area of air was believed to be surrounded by a region of fire, which Boethius explains was caused by the swift motion of the ether: 'Quique agili motu calet aetheris Transcendit ignis uerticem.' Beyond this area were the planetary spheres, specifically those of the moon, Mercury, Venus, the sun, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn. This clarifies the reference to the passage of Thought (Imagination) through 'the houses that bear the stars' (i.e., planets), in Latin astriferas domos, and thus, it travels past the sun to the seventh sphere of Saturn. After that, Thought ascends to the eighth sphere, known as the Sphere of the Fixed Stars (referred to below as 'the circle of the stars' or 'the firmament'); and after 'wending on the back of it,' i.e., moving beyond it, it reaches the primum mobile, where 'the lord of kings holds the sceptre of his might.'
'Donec in astriferas surgat domos,
'Until it rises to starry homes,'
Phoeboque coniungat uias,
Phoebus joins the paths,
Aut comitetur iter gelidi senis
Or a journey of the cold old man
Miles corusci sideris;
Miles of starry skies;
Vel quocunque micans nox pingitur,
Vel quocunque shining night is painted,
Recurrat astri circulum,
Return the star's orbit,
Atque ubi iam exhausti fuerit satis,
Atque ubi iam exhausti fuerit satis,
Polum relinquit extimum,
Polum leaves the extreme,
Dorsaque uelocis premat aetheris
If swiftness presses the air
Compos uerendi luminis.'
Composing light.
9. Saturnus, the planet Saturn; which Chaucer rightly gives as the sense of 'senis.'
9. Saturnus, the planet Saturn; which Chaucer correctly identifies as the meaning of 'senis.'
and he y-maked, i.e. and he (Thought) becomes a knight. I hesitate to insert is after he, because all the authorities omit it; in fact, the phrase and he y-maked seems to be equivalent to 'he being made.' I do not understand what is meant by 'Miles corusci sideris,' unless it means that Boethius imagines Thought to become a companion of Mars, and thus to be made a soldier, in the service of that bright planet.
and he y-maked, meaning and he (Thought) becomes a knight. I’m reluctant to add is after he, since all the experts leave it out; actually, the phrase and he y-maked seems to be similar to 'he being made.' I don't quite get what 'Miles corusci sideris' means, unless it implies that Boethius envisions Thought becoming a companion of Mars, and thus being turned into a soldier, serving that bright planet.
15. images of sterres, i.e. constellations, which were fancifully supposed to represent various objects.
15. images of stars, i.e. constellations, which were imagined to represent different objects.
18. worshipful light. MS. A has dredefulle clerenesse. Both are translations of 'uerendi luminis.'
18. worshipful light. MS. A has wonderful clarity. Both are translations of 'uerendi luminis.'
22. swifte cart: 'uolucrem currum.' Cart is sometimes used for car or chariot.
22. swift cart: 'you’ll drive the cart.' Cart is sometimes used for car or chariot.
25. but now, &c. These words are supposed to be spoken by Boethius, when he remembers all the truth. 'Haec dices, memini, patria est mihi.'
25. but now, &c. These words are believed to be spoken by Boethius when he recalls all the truth. 'This you will say, I remember, my homeland is for me.'
26. heer wol I fastne my degree: 'hic sistam gradum.' The sense is rather, 'here will I [or, let me] fix my step,' or 'plant my foot'; i.e. remain. Cf. 'Siste gradum,' i. e. stop; Verg. Aen. vi. 465.
26. Here will I fix my step: 'here I will pause.' The meaning is more like, 'here will I [or, let me] set my foot down'; meaning to stay. See 'Stop here,' i.e. halt; Verg. Aen. vi. 465.
27. But yif:
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. But yif:
'Quod si terrarum placeat tibi
If the lands please you
Noctem relictam uisere,
Visit the abandoned night,
Quos miseri toruos populi timent
The miserable fear the tormented.
Cernes tyrannos exules.'
Cernes tyrannos exiles.
Prose 2. 1. owh, an exclamation; 'Papae.'
Prose 2. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. oh, an exclamation; 'Wow.'
13. fey, the faith, the certainty: 'fides.' sentence, opinion.
13. fey, the belief, the assurance: 'fides.' sentence, viewpoint.
31. And in that: 'Quod uero quisque potest.' may, can do.
31. And in that: 'What anyone can do.' may, can do.
38. lad, led; studies, desires: 'quae diuersis studiis agitur.'
38. guy, led; studies, desires: 'which is pursued for various interests.'
84. knit forth: 'Contexe, inquam, cetera.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. knit forth: 'Context, I say, the rest.'
93. shewinge, evident; is open and shewinge: 'patet.'
93. showing, clear; is open and showing: 'patet.'
97. Iugement. Evidently meant to translate iudicium. But Chaucer misread his text, which has indicium. 'Idque, ut medici sperare solent, indicium est erectae iam resistentisque naturae.'
97. Judgment. Clearly intended to translate iudicium. But Chaucer misunderstood his text, which actually has indicium. 'And this, as doctors usually hope, is a sign of a nature that is already standing firm and resisting.'
103. ledeth hem, i. e. leads them to: 'qui ne ad hoc quidem peruenire queunt, ad quod eos naturalis ducit, ac pene compellit, intentio.'
103. leads them, i.e. leads them to: 'who cannot even reach this, to which nature leads them, almost compels them, intention.'
104. And what: 'Et quid? si hoc tam magno ac pene inuicto praeeuntis naturae desererentur auxilio?'
104. And what: 'And what if they were left without the support of such a great and almost unconquerable force of nature?'
112. Ne shrewes: 'Neque enim leuia aut ludicra praemia petunt, quae consequi atque obtinere non possunt.'
112. Ne shrewes: 'For they do not seek trivial or playful rewards that they cannot achieve or obtain.'
120. laye, might lie (subjunctive): 'quo nihil ulterius peruium iaceret incessui.'
120. laye, might lie (subjunctive): 'so that nothing further would be left unexamined.'
137. for to ben, even to exist. So below, ben frequently means 'to exist,' as appears from the argument.
137. for to be, meaning to exist. So below, be often means 'to exist,' as shown in the argument.
161. understonde, mayest understand: 'ut intelligas.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. understand, may understand: 'so you understand.'
187. Plato, viz. in the Gorgias and Alcibiades I, where many of the arguments here used may be found.
187. Plato, specifically in the Gorgias and Alcibiades I, where many of the arguments presented here can be found.
Metre 2. The subject of this metre is from Plato, De Republica, x. Chaucer's translation begins with the 7th line of the Latin.
Metre 2. The topic of this metre is from Plato, De Republica, x. Chaucer's translation starts with the 7th line of the Latin.
'Quos uides sedere celsos Solii culmine reges,
'Quos uides sedere celsos Solii culmine reges,
Purpura claros nitente, Septos tristibus armis,
Purplish colors shining bright, Sad walls with arms,
Ore toruo comminantes, Rabie cordis anhelos,
Ore toruo comminantes, Rabie cordis anhelos,
Detrahat si quis superbis Vani tegmina cultus,
Detrahat si quis superbis Vani tegmina cultus,
Iam uidebit intus arctas Dominos ferre catenas.
Iam uidebit intus arctas Dominos ferre catenas.
Hinc enim libido uersat Auidis corda uenenis;
Hinc enim libido uersat Auidis corda uenenis;
Hinc flagellat ira mentem Fluctus turbida tollens,
Hinc anger strikes the mind, raising turbulent waves,
Moeror aut captos fatigat, Aut spes lubrica torquet.
Moeror or fatigue overcomes the captured, or slippery hope twists.
Ergo, cum caput tot unum Cernas ferre tyrannos,
Ergo, cum caput tot unum Cernas ferre tyrannos,
Non facit, quod optat, ipse Dominis pressus iniquis.'
Non facit, quod optat, ipse Dominis pressus iniquis.
12. tyrannyes. This reading (in C ed.) gives the sense better than the reading tyrauntis (in A); although the latter is quite literal.
12. tyrannies. This version (in C ed.) conveys the meaning more effectively than the reading tyrants (in A); although the latter is more literal.
Prose 3. 7. stadie, race-course: 'in stadio'; which Chaucer explains by 'furlong.'
Prose 3. 7. stadie, race-course: 'in stadio'; which Chaucer clarifies as 'furlong.'
10. purposed, equivalent to proposed; 'praemium commune propositum.'
10. purposed, meaning proposed; 'common prize aimed at.'
14. For which thing: 'quare probos mores sua praemia non relinquunt.'
14. For which thing: 'Why do good morals not leave their rewards behind?'
27. part-les, without his share of: 'praemii ... expertem.'
27. part-les, without his share of: 'praemii ... expertem.'
39. undepartable, inseparable: 'inseparabili poena.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. undepartable, inseparable: 'inseparable punishment.'
49. may it semen: 'possuntne sibi supplicii expertes uideri, quos omnium malorum extrema nequitia non afficit modò, verumetiam uehementer inficit?'
49. may it semen: 'Can those who are not only unaffected by the worst wickedness of all evils truly be seen as free from punishment, or are they deeply tainted by it?'
70. under, beneath, below: 'infra hominis meritum.'
70. under, beneath, below: 'below the worth of man.'
Metre 3. 1. aryvede, cause to arrive, drove: 'appulit.'
Metre 3. 1. aryvede, to make it arrive, drove: 'appulit.'
the sailes: 'Vela Neritii ducis;' Chaucer inserts Ulixes, i. e. Ulysses. The phrase is from Ovid: 'Dux quoque Neritius,' i. e. Ulysses; Fasti, iv. 69. Neritos was a mountain of Ithaca, the island of Ulysses. MS. C. reads Naricii, which accounts for the form Narice.
the sailes: 'Vela Neritii ducis;' Chaucer includes Ulixes, meaning Ulysses. The phrase comes from Ovid: 'Dux quoque Neritius,' meaning Ulysses; Fasti, iv. 69. Neritos was a mountain on Ithaca, the island of Ulysses. MS. C. reads Naricii, which explains the form Narice.
3. Circes, Circe, as in Ho. Fame, 1272; inserted by Chaucer.
3. Circes, Circe, as mentioned in Ho. Fame, 1272; inserted by Chaucer.
7. that oon of hem: 'Hunc apri facies tegit.'—'One of them, his face is covered,' &c.
7. that one of them: 'His face is covered by a wild boar.'—'One of them, his face is covered,' &c.
9. Marmorike: 'Marmaricus leo.' This refers to the country of Barca, on the N. African coast, to the W. of Egypt.
9. Marmorike: 'Marmaricus leo.' This pertains to the region of Barca, located on the northern African coast, west of Egypt.
13. But al-be-it: 'Sed licet uariis modis Numen Arcadis alitis Obsitum miserans ducens Peste soluerit hospitis.' Arcas ales, the winged Arcadian, i. e. Mercury, because born on the Arcadian mountain Cyllene.
13. But nonetheless: 'But it is allowed that in various ways the divine spirit of Arcadia, feeling pity, has freed the guest from the plague.' Arcas ales, the winged Arcadian, meaning Mercury, because he was born on the Arcadian mountain Cyllene.
19. akornes of okes; this is not tautology, for an acorn was, originally, any fruit of the field, as the etymology (from acre) shews.
19. akornes of okes; this isn't redundant, because an acorn originally referred to any fruit from the land, as the origin of the word (from acre) demonstrates.
23. over-light, too light, too feeble: 'O leuem nimium manum, Nec potentia gramina, Membra quae ualeant licet, Corda uertere non ualent.'
23. over-light, too light, too weak: 'O the hand that's too soft, nor can the grass have strength, though the limbs may be able, they cannot change the hearts.'
32. for vyces: 'Dira, quae penitus meant, Nec nocentia corpori Mentis uulnere saeuiunt.'
32. for vices: 'Evil things, which deeply hurt, neither harm the body nor savagely wound the soul.'
Prose 4. 2. ne I ne see nat: 'nec iniuria dici uideo uitiosos, tametsi humani corporis speciem seruent, in belluas tamen animorum qualitate mutari.' Chaucer's 'as by right' should rather be 'as by wrong.' It means 'I do not see that it is wrongly said.'
Prose 4. 2. I do not see that it’s wrong: 'I do not see that it is said unjustly, even though they maintain the appearance of the human body, they are nonetheless transformed into beasts in the quality of their souls.' Chaucer's 'as by right' should actually be 'as by wrong.' It means 'I do not see that it is wrongly said.'
4, 5. But I nolde, but I would rather that it were not so with regard to evil men: 'eis licere noluissem.'
4, 5. But I don't want, but I would rather that it wasn't the case with regard to evil people: 'I would not have allowed it.'
22. three, i. e. the triple misfortune of wishing to do evil, of being able to do it, and of doing it.
22. three, meaning the threefold misfortune of wanting to do wrong, of being able to do so, and of actually doing it.
26. thilke unselinesse: 'hoc infortunio'; i. e. the ability to sin.
26. thilke unselinesse: 'this misfortune'; i. e. the ability to sin.
28. So shullen: 'Carebunt, inquit, ocius, quàm uel tu forsitan uelis, uel illi sese existiment esse carituros.'
28. So shall: 'They will take care, he said, quicker than either you might want or they think they will be without.'
30. For ther: 'Neque enim est aliquid in tam breuibus uitae metis ita serum, quod exspectare longum immortalis praesertim animus putet.'
30. For ther: 'For nothing in the brief span of life feels so late that the immortal soul thinks it should wait.'
39. by the outtereste: 'eorum malitiam ... mors extrema finiret.'
39. by the outermost: 'their malice ... death would end it.'
42. ben perdurable, i. e. to exist eternally: 'infinitam liquet esse miseriam, quam constat esse aeternam.'
42. to be everlasting, i.e., to exist eternally: 'it is clear that misery is endless, which is known to be eternal.'
54. but of the thinges: 'sed ex his, quae sumpta sunt, aeque est necessarium.'
54. but of the things: 'but from these, which are taken, it is equally necessary.'
64. but I understande: 'sed alio quodam modo infeliciores esse improbos arbitror impunitos, tametsi nulla ratio correctionis, nullus respectus habeatur exempli.' Thus 'non ensaumple of lokinge' is wrong; it should rather be 'non lokinge of ensaumple,' i. e. no regard to the example thus set.
64. but I understand: 'but in another way, I think it's worse for the wicked to go unpunished, even if there's no reason for correction and no regard for the example.' So 'no example of looking' is incorrect; it should be 'no looking at the example,' meaning no regard for the example that has been set.
90. which defaute: 'quam iniquitatis merito malum esse confessus es.' Hence 'for the deserte of felonye' means 'when we consider what wickedness deserves.'
90. which defaute: 'for you have admitted that it is justly evil.' Therefore, 'for the desert of felony' means 'when we think about what wickedness deserves.'
102. to leten, to leave: 'nullane animarum supplicia ... relinquis?'
102. to leten, to leave: 'Why are you leaving the torments of souls ... behind?'
142. right as thou: 'ueluti si uicibus sordidam humum caelumque respicias, cunctis extra cessantibus, ipsa cernendi ratione nunc coeno nunc sideribus interesse uidearis.'
142. as right as you: 'When you look at the filthy ground and the sky, with everything else around you standing still, it seems like the act of seeing itself makes you feel connected both to the mud and to the stars.'
153. Wrong. It should rather run: 'sholde we wene that we were blinde?' Lat. 'num uidentes eadem caecos putaremus?'
153. Wrong. It should actually read: 'should we think that we were blind?' Lat. 'num uidentes eadem caecos putaremus?'
193. in al, altogether: 'tota,' sc. opera defensorum.
193. in al, altogether: 'tota,' sc. opera defensorum.
197, 8. at any clifte: 'aliqua rimula.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. at any cliff: 'some slit.'
sawen, if they should perceive: 'uiderent.'
sawen, if they should perceive: 'uiderent.'
200. right for: 'compensatione adipiscendae probitatis.' Hence for to geten hem means 'of obtaining for themselves.'
200. right for: 'the compensation of gaining virtue.' Hence for to geten hem means 'to obtain for themselves.'
205. y-leten, left: 'nullus prorsus odio locus relinquatur.'
205. y-leten, left: 'no place should be left entirely free of hatred.'
Metre 4. 1. What delyteth you, Why does it delight you? 'Quid tantos iuuat excitare motus?'
Metre 4. 1. What delights you, Why does it make you happy? 'Why does it feel so good to stir such emotions?'
Lines 8-10 are put interrogatively in the Latin text.
Lines 8-10 are phrased as questions in the Latin text.
9. and wilnen: 'Alternisque uolunt perire telis.'
9. and wilnen: 'And they want to perish by weapons.'
10. But the resoun: 'Non est iusta satis saeuitiae ratio.'
10. But the reason: 'There is no sufficient justification for rage.'
Prose 5. 9. y-shad, shed, spread abroad: 'transfunditur.'
Prose 5. 9. y-shad, shed, spread widely: 'transfunditur.'
20. hepeth: 'Nunc stuporem meum Deus rector exaggerat.'
20. hepeth: 'Now God, the ruler, magnifies my amazement.'
Metre 5. The Latin text begins thus:—
Metre 5. The Latin text starts like this:—
'Si quis Arcturi sidera nescit
'If anyone doesn't know the stars of Arcturus'
Propinqua summo cardine labi,
Near the highest point, slipping,
Cur legat tardus plaustra Boötes,
Why does Boötes drive slowly?
Mergatque seras aequore flammas,
Mergatque will drown the flames,
Cum nimis celeres explicet ortus,
Cum nimis celeres explicet ortus,
Legem stupebit aetheris alti.'
The law will astonish the skies.
1. sterres of Arcture, the stars of the constellation Arcturus. Arcturus was (as here) another name for Boötes, though it properly meant the brightest star in that constellation. It is at no great distance from the north pole, and so appears to revolve round it. The passage, which is somewhat obscure, seems to refer to the manner of the rising and setting of Boötes; and the argument is, that a person ignorant of astronomy, must be puzzled to understand the laws that rule the motions of the sky.
1. sterres of Arcture, the stars of the constellation Arcturus. Arcturus was another name for Boötes, although it specifically referred to the brightest star in that constellation. It’s not too far from the North Pole, which makes it seem to revolve around it. The passage, which is a bit unclear, seems to describe how Boötes rises and sets; the point is that someone who doesn’t know much about astronomy would find it confusing to understand the rules governing the movements of the sky.
3. the sterre, the constellation. Chaucer uses sterre in this sense in several passages; see Kn. Tale, A 2059, 2061, and the notes.
3. the star, the constellation. Chaucer uses star in this sense in several passages; see Kn. Tale, A 2059, 2061, and the notes.
8. the fulle mone. This alludes to an eclipse of the moon, as appears from below.
8. the full moon. This refers to a lunar eclipse, as explained below.
9. infect: 'Infecta metis noctis opacae.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. infect: 'Infect the dark of night.'
confuse, confounded, overcome; the light of the moon disappears in a full eclipse, rendering the stars brighter.
confuse, baffled, overwhelmed; the moonlight fades during a total eclipse, making the stars appear brighter.
11. The comune errour: 'Commouet gentes publicus error.' The people who do not understand an eclipse, are excited by it; they bring out basins, and beat them with a loud din, to frighten away the spirit that is preying on the moon. Chaucer calls them Corybantes, but these were the priests of Cybele. Still, they celebrated her rites to the sound of noisy music; and he may have been thinking of a passage in Ovid, Fasti, iv. 207-14. C. adds a gloss: 'i. vulgaris error, quo putatur luna incantari.'
11. The common error: 'The public error unsettles people.' Those who don’t understand an eclipse get really worked up about it; they grab basins and bang on them loudly to scare off the spirit that's haunting the moon. Chaucer refers to them as Corybantes, who were actually priests of Cybele. Nevertheless, they performed her rituals with raucous music; he might have been inspired by a passage in Ovid, Fasti, iv. 207-14. C. adds a note: 'i. common error, by which it is believed that the moon is under a spell.'
12. thikke strokes, frequent strokes. The word resembles thilke in C., because lk is not unfrequently written for kk in the fifteenth century, to the confusion of some editors; see my paper on Ghost-words, in the Philol. Soc. Trans. 1886, p. 370.
12. thikke strokes, frequent strokes. The word resembles thilke in C., because lk is often written for kk in the fifteenth century, which confuses some editors; see my paper on Ghost-words, in the Philol. Soc. Trans. 1886, p. 370.
23. alle thinges: 'Cuncta, quae rara prouehit aetas.'
23. all things: 'Everything that age brings forth that is rare.'
24. troubly errour: 'nubilus error.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. troubly error: 'cloudy error.'
Prose 6. 9. laven it, to exhaust the subject: 'cui uix exhausti quidquam satis sit.' As to lave, see note to Bk. iii. Met. 12-16.
Prose 6. 9. wash it, to exhaust the subject: 'to whom can anything be sufficiently exhausted?' As for wash, see note to Bk. iii. Met. 12-16.
13. Ydre, Hydra; see note below to Met. 7. The form is due to hydrae (MS. hydre) in the Latin text.
13. Ydre, Hydra; see note below to Met. 7. The form comes from hydrae (MS. hydre) in the Latin text.
Ne ther ... ende: 'nec ullus fuerit modus.' Manere is not the sense of modus here; it rather means ende or 'limit.'
Ne ther ... ende: 'nor will there be any limit.' Manere does not convey the meaning of modus here; it actually refers to ende or 'limit.'
14. but-yif: 'nisi quis eas uiuacissimo mentis igne coërceat.'
14. but-yif: 'unless someone controls them with the most intense fire of the mind.'
24, 5. But althogh: 'Quòd si te musici carminis oblectamenta delectant, hanc oportet paullisper differas uoluptatem, dum nexas sibi ordine contexo rationes.' This is said, because this 'Prose' is of unusual length. For sibi, another reading is tibi; hence Chaucer's 'weve to thee resouns.'
24, 5. But although: 'If the pleasures of musical songs delight you, you must delay this enjoyment for a little while while I weave together the connected reasons.' This is said because this 'Prose' is unusually long. For sibi, another reading is tibi; hence Chaucer's 'weave to you reasons.'
30. muable, mutable, changeable: 'mutabilium naturarum.' Cf. Kn. Tale, A 2994-3015.
30. muable, mutable, changeable: 'mutabilium naturarum.' Cf. Kn. Tale, A 2994-3015.
33. in the tour: 'Haec in suae simplicitatis arce composita, multiplicem rebus gerendis modum statuit.'
33. in the tour: 'Here established within its own simplicity, it set up various ways of handling matters.'
48. but destinee: 'fatum uero singula digerit in motum, locis, formis, ac temporibus distributa.'
48. but destinee: 'fate indeed arranges everything in movement, distributed across places, shapes, and times.'
59. and ledeth: 'et quod simpliciter praesentarieque prospexit, per temporales ordines ducit.' Cf. Troilus, i. 1065-9.
59. and leads: 'and simply and directly sees, leads through temporal orders.' Cf. Troilus, i. 1065-9.
67. by some sowle; glossed 'anima mundi.' This idea is from Plato, De Legibus, bk. x: ψυχὴν δὴ διοικοῦσαν καὶ ἐνοικοῦσαν ἐν ἅπασι τοῖς πάντῃ κινουμένοις μῶν ὀυ καὶ τὸν ὀυρανὸν ἀνάγκη διοικεῖν φάναι; (896 D).
67. by some soul; translated as 'world soul.' This concept comes from Plato, De Legibus, bk. x: The soul is truly present and operating in everything that moves, and it's important to note that it also has to oversee the heavens.; (896 D).
68. by the celestial, &c.; alluding to the old astrology.
68. by the celestial, &c.; referring to the ancient astrology.
81. a same centre; i.e. concentric circles, as on a target.
81. the same center; that is, concentric circles, like on a target.
87. and yif ther be: 'si quid uero illi se medio connectat et societ, in simplicitatem cogitur, diffundique ac diffluere cessat.'
87. and if there is: 'if by chance something connects and unites in the middle, it is compelled into simplicity, and it stops diffusing and flowing away.'
93. laus, loose; from Icel. lauss. Also spelt loos, los. it axeth: 'quantò illum rerum cardinem uicinius petit.' Thus it axeth is due to 'petit,' i.e. seeks, tends to.
93. laus, loose; from Icel. lauss. Also spelled loos, los. it axeth: 'how much it seeks to reach the core of things.' So it axeth comes from 'petit,' meaning seeks or tends to.
97. Thanne right swich: 'Igitur uti est ad intellectum ratiocinatio; ad id quod est, id quod gignitur; ad aeternitatem tempus; ad puncti medium circulus: ita est fati series mobilis ad prouidentiae stabilem simplicitatem.'
97. Then just like that: 'Therefore, it is through reasoning that we understand; to what is, to what is created; to eternity, time; to the midpoint of a circle: so it is that the series of fate is mobile to the stable simplicity of providence.'
108. whan they passen: 'cùm ... proficiscantur.' Thus whan should rather be so as, i.e. whereas, because.
108. when they pass: 'come ... depart.' Thus when should rather be so as, i.e. whereas, because.
112. unable to ben ybowed: 'indeclinabilem caussarum ordinem promat.'
112. unable to ben ybowed: 'show an unchangeable order of causes.'
For which it is: 'Quo fit.'
For which it is: 'Quo fit.'
116. natheles: 'nihilominus tamen suus modus ad bonum dirigens cuncta disponat.'
116. nevertheless: 'nonetheless, his way still directs everything towards good.'
121. ne the ordre: 'ne dum ordo de summi boni cardine proficiscens, a suo quoquam deflectat exordio.' MS. C. has 'deflectatur.'
121. ne the ordre: 'one order of the highest good starting from its own beginning, may not deviate.' MS. C. has 'be deviated.'
123. 'Quae uero, inquies, potest ulla iniquior esse confusio.' For 'iniquior,' MS. C. has the extraordinary reading 'inquiescior,' which Chaucer seems to have tried to translate.
123. 'But what you mean is, can there be any unfair confusion?' For 'unfair,' manuscript C has the unusual reading 'restless,' which Chaucer seems to have attempted to translate.
138. Ne it ne is nat: 'Non enim dissimile est miraculum nescienti.'
138. Neither is it: 'For surely it is not unlike a miracle to the ignorant.'
145. hele of corages: 'animorum salus.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Whole of courage: 'safety of souls.'
148. lecher, i.e. leech-er, healer: 'medicator mentium Deus.'
148. lecher, that is, leech-er, healer: 'medicator mentium Deus.'
151. leneth hem, gives them: 'quod conuenire nouit, accommodat.' Printed leueth in Dr. Furnivall's print of MS. C., but leneth in Morris's edition of MS. A. There is no doubt as to the right reading, because accommodare and lenen are both used in the sense 'to lend.'
151. leneth hem, gives them: 'which he knows how to provide, accommodates.' Printed leueth in Dr. Furnivall's edition of MS. C., but leneth in Morris's edition of MS. A. There’s no doubt about the correct reading, because accommodare and lenen are both used in the sense 'to lend.'
154. for to constreine: 'ut pauca ... perstringam,' i.e. 'to touch lightly on a few things.' Chaucer has taken it too literally, but his paraphrase is nearly right.
154. to constrain: 'to lightly touch on a few things.' Chaucer has taken it too literally, but his paraphrase is almost correct.
157. right kepinge: 'aequi seruantissimum.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. right keeping: 'most devoted.'
159. my familer: 'familiaris noster Lucanus.' Alluding to the famous line:—'Victrix caussa deis placuit, sed uicta Catoni'; Pharsalia, i. 128.
159. my familer: 'familiaris noster Lucanus.' This refers to the well-known line:—'The victorious cause pleased the gods, but the defeated one to Cato'; Pharsalia, i. 128.
168. with-holden, retain: 'retinere fortunam.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. with-holden, retain: 'retinere fortunam.'
176. by me, by my means, by my help: 'Nam ut quidam me quoque excellentior ait.' This looks like a slip on the part of Boethius himself, for the supposed speaker is Philosophy herself. The philosopher here alluded to still remains unknown. MS. C. has 'me quidem'; and 'me' is glossed by 'philosophus per me.'
176. by me, through my own efforts, with my assistance: 'For as someone superior to me says.' This seems to be a mistake on Boethius's part because the supposed speaker is Philosophy herself. The philosopher being referenced here is still unknown. MS. C. has 'me indeed'; and 'me' is explained as 'philosopher through me.'
177. in Grek. Some MSS. have: ἀνδρὸς ἱεροῦ σῶμα δυνάμεις ὀικοδομοῦσι. There are various readings, but Chaucer had before him only the interpretation: 'Viri sacri corpus aedificauerunt uirtutes.' Such is the reading in MS. C.
177. in Greek. Some manuscripts read: Man's sacred body builds strength.. There are several variations, but Chaucer only had the interpretation: 'Viri sacri corpus aedificauerunt virtutes.' This is the reading in MS. C.
179. taken, delivered, entrusted. 'Fit autem saepe, uti bonis summa rerum gerenda deferatur.'
179. taken, delivered, entrusted. 'But often it is right that great matters should be entrusted to the good.'
182. remordeth: 'remordet,' i.e. plagues, troubles.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. remordeth: 'remordet,' meaning plagues, troubles.
186. And other folk: 'Alii plus aequo metuunt, quod ferre possunt.'
186. And other folks: 'Others fear more than they can handle.'
201. of wikkede merite: 'eos male meritos omnes existimant.'
201. of wicked merit: 'people believe that bad merit is deserving of all.'
206. serven to shrewes: 'famulari saepe improbis.' I trowe: 'illud etiam dispensari credo.'
206. serves to show: 'often familiar to the wicked.' I believe: 'I think that can also be accounted for.'
207, 8. overthrowinge to yvel: 'praeceps.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. overthrowing to evil: 'headlong.'
219. shal be cause: 'ut exercitii bonis, et malis esset caussa supplicii.' Hence continuacion seems to mean 'endurance' or 'continuance.'
219. shall be cause: 'for good and bad actions would be the reason for punishment.' Hence continuation seems to mean 'endurance' or 'continuance.'
242. sin that: the original is in Greek, with (in MS. C.) the false gloss:—'fortissimus in mundo Deus omnia regit.' The Greek is—Ἀργαλέον δέ με ταῦτα θεὸν ὣς πάντ' ἀγορεύειν. From Homer, Il. xii. 176, with the change from ἀγορεῦσαι to ἀγορεύειν.
242. sin that: the original is in Greek, with (in MS. C.) the incorrect addition:—'the mightiest God in the world rules all things.' The Greek is—However, with this, the god speaks about everything.. From Homer, Il. xii. 176, with the change from Speak out to speak.
247. with-holden, to retain, keep, maintain; 'retinere.'
247. with-holden, to hold on to, keep, maintain; 'retinere.'
253. ben outrageous or haboundant: 'abundare.' Hence outrageous is 'superfluous' or 'excessive.'
253. ben outrageous or haboundant: 'abundare.' So, outrageous means 'superfluous' or 'excessive.'
257. and whan: 'quo refectus, firmior in ulteriora contendas.'
257. and when: 'having been refreshed, you strive stronger in future endeavors.'
Metre 6. 1. 'Si uis celsi iura tonantis Pura sollers cernere mente, Adspice summi culmina caeli'; &c.
Metre 6. 1. 'If you want to understand the laws of the high thunderer clearly, Look at the peaks of the highest sky'; &c.
5. cercle: 'Non Sol ... Gelidum Phoebes impedit axem.'
5. circle: 'Not Alone ... The icy rays of Phoebus block the axis.'
6. Ne the sterre: 'Nec quae summo uertice mundi Flectit rapidos Ursa meatus, Numquam occiduo lota profundo, Cetera cernens sidera mergi, Cupit Oceano tingere flammas.' Hence deyen is to dye, to dip.
6. Ne the sterre: 'Not even the Bear, twisting at the highest point of the world, Ever washes in the sunken depths, Watching the other stars sink, Desires to dip its flames in the ocean.' Hence deyen means to dye, to dip.
10. Hesperus, the evening-star; Lucifer, the morning-star.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Hesperus, the evening star; Lucifer, the morning star.
13. And thus: 'Sic aeternos reficit cursus Alternus amor; sic astrigeris Bellum discors exsulat oris. Haec concordia temperat aequis Elementa modis, ut pugnantia Vicibus cedant humida siccis'; &c.
13. And so: 'Thus eternal cycles are restored by alternating love; thus the discordant war exults with starry faces. This harmony tempers the elements in equal measures, so that the fighting ones yield, moist to dry'; &c.
20, 1. in the firste somer-sesoun warminge: 'uere tepenti.' This is not the only place where uer is translated somer-sesoun, a phrase used as applicable to May in P. Plowman, Prol. 1. Another name for 'spring' was Lent or Lenten.
20, 1. in the first summer season warming: 'it was warm.' This isn’t the only instance where were is translated as summer season, a phrase that also applies to May in P. Plowman, Prol. 1. Another term for 'spring' was Lent or Lenten.
24. and thilke: 'Eadem rapiens condit et aufert Obitu mergens orta supremo.'
24. and thilke: 'It takes away the same and carries it off, drowning it in the final end.'
29. And tho: 'Et quae motu concitat ire, Sistit retrahens, ac uaga firmat.'
29. And though: 'And whatever moves to go, it stops pulling back, and steadies what is wandering.'
31. For yif: 'Nam nisi rectos reuocans itus, Flexos iterum cogat in orbes, Quae nunc stabilis continet ordo, Dissepta suo fonte fatiscant.'
31. For yif: 'If he doesn’t bring back the right paths, He forces them to curve again, Which now holds a stable order, Separated from its source may break apart.'
37. This is: 'Hic est cunctis communis amor Repetuntque boni fine teneri, Quia non aliter durare queunt, Nisi conuerso rursus amore Refluant caussae, quae dedit esse.'
37. This is: 'This is the common love for all. The good ones are bound to an end, because they can’t last in any other way, unless their love is turned back and the reasons that made them exist flow again.'
Prose 7. 57. ne also it: 'ita uir sapiens molestè ferre non debet, quotiens in fortunae certamen adducitur.'
Prose 7. 57. It is also the case: 'A wise person should not be bothered whenever they are faced with the struggles of fate.'
60. matere, material, source.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. matere, material, source.
62. vertu. Boethius here derives uirtus from uires: 'quod suis uiribus nitens non superetur aduersis.'
62. virtue. Boethius explains that virtus comes from uires: 'because it stands firm with its own strengths and is not overcome by challenges.'
64. Ne certes: 'Neque enim uos in prouectu positi uirtutis, diffluere deliciis, et emarcescere uoluptate uenistis; proelium cum omni fortuna nimis acre conseritis, ne uos aut tristis opprimat, aut iucunda corrumpat: firmis medium uiribus occupate.'
64. Indeed: 'For you did not come into this venture of virtue to indulge in pleasures and fade away in enjoyment; you engage in battle with all your strength so that neither sorrow suppresses you nor delight corrupts you: hold your ground with firm resolve.'
Metre 7. 1. wreker, avenger; Attrides, Atrides, i.e. Agamemnon, son of Atreus. Chaucer derived the spelling Agamenon from a gloss in MS. C. Gower (C. A. ii. 344) has the same form.
Metre 7. 1. wreker, avenger; Attrides, Atrides, meaning Agamemnon, son of Atreus. Chaucer got the spelling Agamenon from a note in MS. C. Gower (C. A. ii. 344) uses the same form.
2. recovered: 'Fratris amissos thalamos piauit.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. recovered: 'He mourned the lost brothers.'
5. Menelaus, &c.; 'that was his brother Menelaus' wife.' The usual idiom; see note to Squieres Tale, E 209.
5. Menelaus, etc.; 'that was his brother Menelaus' wife.' The usual expression; see note to Squieres Tale, E 209.
9. doughter, i.e. Iphigenia; Ovid, Met. xii. 27-38.
9. daughter, meaning Iphigenia; Ovid, Met. xii. 27-38.
13. Itacus: 'Fleuit amissos Ithacus sodales.' The well-known story of Ulysses of Ithaca; from Homer, Od. ix.
13. Itacus: 'Ithacus laments the loss of his friends.' The well-known story of Ulysses from Ithaca; from Homer, Od. ix.
15. empty; as if translating 'inani.' But the right reading is inmani (or immani); i.e. 'vast.' MS. C. 'inmani,' glossed 'magno.'
15. empty; as if translating 'inani.' But the right reading is inmani (or immani); meaning 'vast.' MS. C. 'inmani,' explained as 'magno.'
20. Hercules. See Monkes Tale, B 3285, and the notes. In the first note, this passage from Boethius is given at length.
20. Hercules. Check Monkes Tale, B 3285, and the notes. In the first note, this passage from Boethius is provided in full.
21. Centaures, Centaurs; Hercules was present at the fight between the Centauri and Lapithae; Ovid, Met. xii. 541; ix. 191.
21. Centaurs, Centaurs; Hercules was there during the battle between the Centaurs and the Lapiths; Ovid, Met. xii. 541; ix. 191.
22. lyoun, the Nemean lion; Ovid, Met. ix. 197, 235; Her. ix. 61.
22. lyoun, the Nemean lion; Ovid, Met. ix. 197, 235; Her. ix. 61.
23. Arpyes, the Harpies; with reference to the destruction of the Stymphalian birds, who ate human flesh; Met. ix. 187. The gloss in the footnote—in the palude of lyrne (in the marsh of Lerna) is a mistake; it should refer to the Hydra mentioned below.
23. Arpyes, the Harpies; referring to the destruction of the Stymphalian birds, which consumed human flesh; Met. ix. 187. The note in the footnote—in the palude of lyrne (in the marsh of Lerna) is incorrect; it should refer to the Hydra mentioned below.
25. dragoun, the dragon in the garden of the Hesperides; Met. ix. 190. The 'golden metal' refers to the golden apples.
25. dragoun, the dragon in the garden of the Hesperides; Met. ix. 190. The 'golden metal' refers to the golden apples.
26. Cerberus; Ovid, Met. ix. 185.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Cerberus; Ovid, Met. 9.185.
27. unmeke, proud; see note to Monkes Tale, B 3293; and Ovid, Met. ix. 194-6. Note that hors (= horses) is plural.
27. unmeke, proud; see note to Monkes Tale, B 3293; and Ovid, Met. ix. 194-6. Note that hors (= horses) is plural.
30. Achelous; see the story in Ovid, Met. ix. 1-97. Boethius imitates Ovid, l. 97, viz. 'Et lacerum cornu mediis caput abdidit undis.'
30. Achelous; see the story in Ovid, Met. ix. 1-97. Boethius imitates Ovid, l. 97, viz. 'And hid its torn horn in the middle of the waves.'
35. Antheus, Antaeus; Ovid, Met. ix. 184. For the story, see Lucan, Phars. iv. 590-660; Lucan refers to Lybia as the place of combat; l. 582.
35. Antheus, Antaeus; Ovid, Met. ix. 184. For the story, see Lucan, Phars. iv. 590-660; Lucan refers to Lybia as the place of combat; l. 582.
36. Cacus; see the story in Ovid, Fasti, i. 543-86.
36. Cacus; see the story in Ovid, Fasti, i. 543-86.
39. boor, the boar of Erymanthus; Ovid, Her. ix. 87. For scomes (lit. scums), Caxton and Thynne have vomes, for fomes (foams).
39. boor, the wild boar from Erymanthus; Ovid, Her. ix. 87. For scomes (literally scums), Caxton and Thynne use vomes, for fomes (foams).
40. the whiche, 'which shoulders were fated to sustain (lit. thrust against) the high sphere of heaven.' Alluding to Hercules, when he took the place of Atlas.
40. the whiche, 'which shoulders were destined to bear (lit. push against) the lofty realm of heaven.' Referencing Hercules, when he took Atlas's place.
45. nake, expose your unarmed backs (Lat. nudatis), like one who runs away. An unarmed man was usually said to be naked; as in Othello, v. 2. 258; 2 Hen. VI. iii. 2. 234; &c.
45. nake, show your defenseless backs (Lat. nudatis), like someone who's fleeing. An unarmed person was typically referred to as naked; as seen in Othello, v. 2. 258; 2 Hen. VI. iii. 2. 234; &c.
BOOK V.
Prose 1. 3. A mistranslation. 'Recta quidem exhortatio, tuaque prorsus auctoritate dignissima.'
Prose 1. 3. A mistranslation. 'It is indeed a straightforward exhortation, and it is entirely worthy of your authority.'
9. assoilen to thee the. I prefer this reading, adopted from Caxton's edition, because the others make no sense. The original reading was to the the (= to thee the), as in MS. Ii. 1. 38, whence, by dropping one the, the reading to the in C. and Ed. MS. A. alters it to the to the, absurdly. The fact is, that to thee belongs to the next clause. 'Festino, inquit, debitum promissionis absoluere, uiamque tibi,' &c.
9. to you the. I prefer this reading, taken from Caxton's edition, because the others are nonsensical. The original reading was to the the (= to you the), as seen in MS. Ii. 1. 38, which, by dropping one the, transforms the reading to the in C. and Ed. MS. A. into the to the, which is ridiculous. The truth is, that to you belongs to the following clause. 'Festino, he says, owes to fulfill the promise, and the way to you,' &c.
28. left, or dwellinge, left, or remaining (reliquus). 'Quis enim ... locus esse ullus temeritati reliquus potest?'
28. left, or dwelling, left, or remaining (reliquus). 'Who indeed ... can there be any place left for recklessness?'
31. nothing: 'nihil ex nihilo exsistere.' Referring to the old saying:—'Ex nihilo nihil fit.'
31. nothing: 'nothing comes from nothing.' Referring to the old saying:—'Nothing comes from nothing.'
34. prince and beginnere oddly represents Lat. 'principio.' casten it, laid it down: 'quasi quoddam iecerint fundamentum.' I supply it.
34. prince and beginnere strangely reflects Lat. 'principio.' casten it, put it down: 'as if they laid a certain foundation.' I provide it.
44. Aristotulis, Aristotle. The reference is to Aristotle's Physics, bk. ii. ch. 5.
44. Aristotulis, Aristotle. The reference is to Aristotle's Physics, bk. ii. ch. 5.
50. Right as, just as if. by cause, for the purpose.
50. Right as, just like if. by cause, for the reason.
57. abregginge. A mistranslation. 'Hae sunt igitur fortuiti caussae compendii'; these then are the causes of this fortuitous acquisition. {455}Compendium also means 'an abbreviating,' which Chaucer here expresses by abbregginge, introducing at the same time the word 'hap,' to make some sense.
57. abregginge. A mistranslation. 'Hae sunt igitur fortuiti caussae compendii'; these then are the reasons for this chance acquisition. {455}Compendium also means 'an abbreviation,' which Chaucer expresses here with abbregginge, while also adding the word 'hap' to give it some context.
66. uneschuable, inevitable; 'ineuitabili.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. unavoidable, inevitable; 'inevitably.'
Metre 1. 2. Achemenie: 'Rupis Achaemeniae scopulis,' in the crags of the Achæmenian rock or mountain. Achaemenius signifies 'Persian,' from Achaemenes, the grandfather of Cyrus; but is here extended to mean Armenian. The sources of the Tigris and Euphrates are really different, though both rise in the mountains of Armenia; they run for a long way at no great distance apart, and at last join.
Metre 1. 2. Achemenie: 'Rupis Achaemeniae cliffs,' in the crags of the Achaemenian rock or mountain. Achaemenius means 'Persian,' derived from Achaemenes, the grandfather of Cyrus; but here it's also used to refer to Armenian. The sources of the Tigris and Euphrates are actually distinct, although both originate in the mountains of Armenia; they flow alongside each other for quite a distance before eventually coming together.
3. fleinge bataile, the flying troop; with reference to the well-known Parthian habit, of shooting arrows at those who pursue them; see Vergil, Georg. iii. 31.
3. fleinge bataile, the flying troop; referring to the famous Parthian practice of shooting arrows at those who chase them; see Vergil, Georg. iii. 31.
5. yif they, when they; meaning that they do converge.
5. if they, when they; meaning that they do come together.
9. and the wateres: 'Mixtaque fortuitos implicet unda modos: Quae tamen ipsa uagos terrae decliuia cursus Gurgitis et lapsi defluus ordo regit.'
9. and the waters: 'The mixed waters entangle random patterns: Yet they themselves govern the wandering courses of the land’s slopes and the flowing order of the stream.'
14. it suffereth: 'Fors patitur frenos, ipsaque lege meat.'
14. it suffers: 'For it bears the reins, and it moves by that very law.'
Prose 2. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. destined, deadly; 'fatalis.' thoughts, reflections.
13. is, i.e. is in, resides in: 'quibus in ipsis inest ratio.'
13. is, meaning is in, resides in: 'quibus in ipsis inest ratio.'
14. ordeyne, determine: 'constituo.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ordeyne, decide: 'constituo.'
16. sovereines, the supreme divine substances. This is a good example of adjectives of French origin with a plural in -es.
16. sovereines, the highest divine substances. This is a good example of adjectives of French origin with a plural in -es.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. will: 'a pure will.' might: 'power.'
27. talents, affections: 'affectibus.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. skills, feelings: 'affectibus.'
30. caitifs, captive: 'propriâ libertate captiuae.' Ll. 30-34 are repeated in Troilus, iv. 963-6; q.v.
30. caitifs, captive: 'their freedom is taken away from them.' Lines 30-34 are repeated in Troilus, iv. 963-6; see there.
34. in Greek: πάντ' ἐφορᾷ καὶ πάντ' ἐπακούει. From Homer, Iliad, iii. 277—Ἠελιος θ', ὃς πάντ' ἐφορᾷς καὶ πάντ' ἐπακούεις. Cf. Odys. xii. 323.
34. in Greek: παντ' ἐφορᾷ καὶ πάντ' ἐπακούει. From Homer, Iliad, iii. 277—Helios, who oversees everything and hears everything.. Cf. Odys. xii. 323.
Metre 2. 1, 2. with the, &c.; 'Melliflui ... oris.' cleer, bright; alluding to the common phrase in Homer: λαμπρὸν φάος ἠελίοιο; Il. i. 605, &c.
Metre 2. 1, 2. with the, etc.; 'Sweetly flowing ... oris.' clear, bright; referring to the common phrase in Homer: bright light of the sun; Il. i. 605, etc.
Prose 3. A large portion of this Prose, down to l. 71, is paraphrased in Troilus, iv. 967-1078; q.v.
Prose 3. A significant part of this Prose, up to line 71, is rephrased in Troilus, iv. 967-1078; see there.
12. libertee of arbitre, freedom of will (arbitrii).
12. freedom of choice, freedom of will (choice).
19. proeve, approve of: 'Neque ... illam probo rationem.'
19. proeve, approve of: 'And ... I do not approve that reasoning.'
30. but ... ytravailed: 'Quasi uero ... laboretur'; which means, rather, 'as if the question were.'
30. but ... ytravailed: 'As if it were being worked through'; which means, rather, 'as if the question were.'
35. But I ne, &c. The translation is here quite wrong; and as in another place, Chaucer seems to have read nitamur as uitamus. The text has: 'At nos illud demonstrare nitamur.' The general sense is: 'But let me endeavour to shew, that, in whatever manner the order of causes be arranged, the happening of things foreseen is necessary, {456}although the foreknowledge does not seem to impose on future things a necessity of their happening.'
35. But I ne, &c. The translation here is completely incorrect; and in another instance, Chaucer appears to have interpreted nitamur as uitamus. The text states: 'At nos illud demonstrare nitamur.' The overall meaning is: 'But let me try to show that, no matter how we arrange the order of causes, the occurrence of things we anticipate is necessary, {456} even though this foreknowledge doesn’t seem to force future events to occur.'
53. For althogh that; cf. Troil. iv. 1051-7, which is clearer.
53. For although that; cf. Troil. iv. 1051-7, which is clearer.
55. therfore ne bityde they nat, it is not on that account that they happen. Cf. 'Nat that it comth for it purveyed is'; Troil. iv. 1053.
55. therefore they do not happen, it is not on that account that they occur. Cf. 'Not that it comes because it is planned'; Troil. iv. 1053.
71. at the laste, finally: 'Postremò.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. at last, finally: 'Finally.'
78. that I ne wot it. The ne is superfluous, though in all the copies. The sense is—'if I know a thing, it cannot be false (must be true) that I know it.'
78. that I know it. The ne is unnecessary, though in all the copies. The meaning is—'if I know something, it can't be false (must be true) that I know it.'
80. wanteth lesing, is free from falsehood: 'mendacio careat.'
80. wants listening, is free from falsehood: 'let it be without deception.'
90, 1. egaly, equally: 'aeque.' indifferently, impartially.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. legally, equally: 'aeque.' indifferently, impartially.
94. Iape-worthy, ridiculous: 'ridiculo.' From Horace, Sat. ii. 5. 59—'O Laërtiade, quicquid dicam, aut erit, aut non.'
94. Ridiculous, absurd: 'ridiculo.' From Horace, Sat. ii. 5. 59—'O Laërtiade, whatever I say will either be true or not.'
116. sent, for sendeth, sends: 'mittit.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. sent, for sends: 'mittit.'
117. constreineth: 'futuri cogit certa necessitas.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. constraineth: 'future thoughts certain necessity.'
121. discrecioun, discernment: 'indiscreta confusio.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. discrecioun, discernment: 'indiscreet confusion.'
And yit, &c. To make sense, read than whiche for of the whiche. The whole clause, from And yit down to wikke is expanded from 'Quoque nihil sceleratius excogitari potest.'
And yet, &c. To make sense, read than which for of which. The whole clause, from And yet down to wicked is expanded from 'Quoque nihil sceleratius excogitari potest.'
131. sin that: 'quando optanda omnia series indeflexa connectit?'
131. sin that: 'when does the unyielding series choose everything?'
141. that nis nat ... or that, that cannot be approached before. The Latin is: 'illique inaccessae luci, prius quoque quam impetrent, ipsa supplicandi ratione coniungi.'
141. that nis nat ... or that, that cannot be approached before. The Latin is: 'illique inaccessae luci, prius quoque quam impetrent, ipsa supplicandi ratione coniungi.'
142. impetren, ask for it; such is the reading of MS. Ii. 1. 38. A coined word, from the Lat. impetrent; see the last note.
142. impetren, request it; that's the interpretation of MS. Ii. 1. 38. It's a created term from the Latin impetrent; refer to the last note.
146. linage of mankind, the human race; to which his (its) twice refers below.
146. lineage of mankind, the human race; to which his (its) twice refers below.
147. a litel her-biforn; i.e. in Bk. iv. Met. 6. 34, where we find—'they sholden departen from hir welle, that is to seyn, from hir biginninge, and faylen.' See p. 122.
147. a little bit before; i.e. in Bk. iv. Met. 6. 34, where we find—'they should depart from their well, which means, from their beginning, and fail.' See p. 122.
Metre 3. 1. What, &c.: 'Quaenam discors foedera rerum Caussa resoluit?'
Metre 3. 1. What, &c.: 'What discord causes the breakdown of agreements in things?'
2. the coniunccioun; but this gloss seems to be wrong, for the reference is rather (as Chaucer, following a sidenote in MS. C., says in l. 5) to foreknowledge and free will.
2. the connection; but this explanation seems incorrect, because the reference is actually (as Chaucer mentions in line 5, following a sidenote in MS. C.) about foreknowledge and free will.
3. Whiche god, i.e. what divinity: 'Quis tanta deus Veris statuit bella duobus?'
3. Which god, i.e. what divinity: 'Quis tanta deus Veris statuit bella duobus?'
7. But ther nis. The Lat. text is put interrogatively: 'An nulla est discordia ueris, Semperque sibi certa cohaerent?'
7. But there isn’t. The Latin text is posed as a question: 'Is there no discord of truth, and do they always coherently align with certainty?'
10. by fyr: 'oppressi luminis igne.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. by fyr: 'oppressed by the fire of light.'
12. But wherefore: 'Sed cur tanto flagrat amore Veri tectas reperire notas?' It thus appears that y-covered, i.e. 'that are hidden,' refers to thilke notes, not to sooth; cf. l. 15. But the translation is not at all happy.
12. But why: 'But why does such strong love burn to find the truths that are hidden?' It seems that y-covered, meaning 'that are hidden,' refers to those truths, not to the reality; cf. l. 15. But the translation is not very good.
18. seith thus: 'Sed quis nota scire laborat? At si nescit, quid caeca petit? Quis enim quidquam nescius optet?'
18. he says this: 'But who strives to know something unknown? And if he doesn't know, what does he blindly pursue? For who, in ignorance, wishes for anything?'
23. or who: 'Aut quis ualeat nescita sequi? Quoue inueniat, quisue repertam Queat ignarus noscere formam?'
23. or who: 'Or who can bear to follow ignorance? Where can they find, or who can know the shape that is discovered in ignorance?'
26. But whan: not a statement, as here taken, but a question. 'An cùm mentem cerneret altam Pariter summam et singula norat?' The translation is quite incorrect, and the passage is difficult. The reference seems to be to the supposition that the soul, apart from the body, sees both universals and particulars, but its power in the latter respect is impeded by the body; ideas taken from Plato's Meno and Phædo.
26. But when: not a statement, as taken here, but a question. 'Does the soul, when it perceives the high mind, know both the universal and the individual?' The translation is quite incorrect, and the passage is difficult. It seems to refer to the idea that the soul, separate from the body, can see both universals and particulars, but its ability to do so is hindered by the body; ideas drawn from Plato's Meno and Phaedo.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. withholds, keeps: 'tenet.' singularities, details: 'singula.'
34. in neither nother, put for in ne either ne other, i.e. not in one nor in the other; or, in modern English, 'he is neither in one position nor the other': 'Neutro est habitu.' This curious phrase is made clearer by comparing it with the commoner either other. Thus, in P. Plowman, B. v. 148: 'either despiseth other'; in the same, B. v. 164: 'eyther hitte other'; and again, in B. xi. 173: 'that alle manere men .. Louen her eyther other'; and, in B. vii. 138: 'apposeden either other'; and lastly, in B. xvi. 207: 'either is otheres Ioye.'
34. in neither nother, put for in ne either ne other, meaning not in one nor the other; or, in modern English, 'he is neither in one position nor the other': 'Neutro est habitu.' This interesting phrase becomes clearer when compared with the more common either other. For example, in P. Plowman, B. v. 148: 'either despiseth other'; in the same, B. v. 164: 'eyther hitte other'; and again, in B. xi. 173: 'that alle manere men .. Louen her eyther other'; and, in B. vii. 138: 'apposeden either other'; and lastly, in B. xvi. 207: 'either is otheres Ioye.'
36. retreteth, reconsiders: 'altè uisa retractans.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. withdraws, reconsiders: 'also uses retracting.'
Prose 4. 2. Marcus Tullius, i.e. Cicero; De Diuinatione, lib. ii. 60.
Prose 4. 2. Marcus Tullius, also known as Cicero; On Divination, book II, section 60.
8. moeven to: 'ad diuinae praescientiae simplicitatem non potest admoueri.'
8. moving to: 'the simplicity of divine foreknowledge cannot be approached.'
15. y-spended, spent; but the right sense of the Latin is weighed or considered: 'si prius ea quibus moueris, expendero.'
15. y-spended, spent; but the true meaning of the Latin is weighed or considered: 'if I first measure the things you move, expendero.'
22. from elles-where: 'aliunde'; compare Chaucer's gloss.
22. from elsewhere: 'from another source'; compare Chaucer's explanation.
27. thou thyself. The reference is to Bk. v. Pr. 3. l. 27, above—'ne it ne bihoveth nat, nedes, that thinges bityden that ben purvyed.'
27. you yourself. The reference is to Bk. v. Pr. 3. l. 27, above—'nor is it necessary, in any way, that things happen that have been planned.'
30. by grace of position, for the sake of a supposition, by way of supposition: 'positionis gratia.' Cf. Chaucer's use of pose for 'suppose' in the next line. The reading possessioun (in both MSS.) is obviously wrong; it sounds as if taken down from dictation.
30. due to position, for the sake of a assumption, in terms of an assumption: 'positionis gratia.' See Chaucer's use of pose for 'suppose' in the next line. The reading possessioun (in both manuscripts) is clearly incorrect; it sounds like it was written down from dictation.
31. I pose, I suppose, I put the case: 'statuamus nullam esse praescientiam.' The words 'per impossibile' are inserted by Chaucer, and mean, 'to take an impossible case.'
31. I assume, I guess, I present the argument: 'let's say there is no foreknowledge.' The phrase 'per impossibile' is added by Chaucer and means 'to consider an impossible scenario.'
56. But, certes, right; only, indeed, just as, &c. It is difficult to give the right force intended; and, probably, Chaucer quite mistook the sense. 'Quasi uero nos ea, quae prouidentia futura esse praenoscit, non esse euentura credamus.'
56. But, indeed, that's true; only, really, just like, &c. It's tough to convey the exact meaning intended; and, most likely, Chaucer completely misunderstood the sense. 'As if we believe that the things which providence knows will happen in the future are not going to occur.'
62. in the torninge: 'in quadrigis moderandis atque flectendis.'
62. in the morning: 'in managing and steering the chariots.'
100. and for that this thing shal mowen shewen, and in order that {458}this may appear (lit. may be able to appear). The whole clause merely means—'And to make this clearer by an easy example.' Lat. 'Nam ut hoc breui liqueat exemplo.'
100. and for that this thing shall show, and to ensure that {458}this can be clear (literally can be clear). The whole clause simply means—'And to clarify this with an easy example.' Lat. 'Nam ut hoc breui liqueat exemplo.'
101. roundnesse is here in the objective case: 'eandem corporis rotunditatem aliter uisus aliter tactus agnoscit.'
101. roundness is here in the objective case: 'the same roundness of the body is recognized differently by sight and differently by touch.'
107. And the man: 'Ipsum quoque hominem.' wit, i.e. sense. The 'five wits' were the five senses.
107. And the man: 'That too is a man.' wit, meaning sense. The 'five wits' referred to the five senses.
113. spece, species. peces, parts; in the singuler peces, i.e. in the particular parts.
113. spece, species. peces, parts; in the singular peces, meaning in the specific parts.
114. intelligence, understanding; 'intelligentiae.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. intelligence, understanding; 'intelligentiae.'
115. universitee, that which is universal: 'uniuersitatis ambitum.'
115. university, that which is universal: 'university's reach.'
133. by a strok: 'illo uno ictu mentis formaliter.'
133. by a stroke: 'but one blow of the mind formally.'
137. diffinissheth, defines the universality of her conception.
137. diffinissheth, defines the universality of her idea.
Metre 4. 1. The Porche; in Latin, Porticus; in Gk. στοά, a roofed colonnade or porch in Athens, frequented by Zeno and his followers, who hence obtained the name of Stoics.
Metre 4. 1. The Porch; in Latin, Porticus; in Greek arcade, a roofed colonnade or porch in Athens, popular with Zeno and his followers, who got the name Stoics from there.
'Quondam Porticus attulit Obscuros nimium senes,
'Once the portico brought forth overly obscure old men,
Qui sensus, et imagines E corporibus extimis
Qui sensus, et imagines E corporibus extimis
Credant mentibus imprimi.'
"Trust is hard to earn."
10. Text. The Latin text continues thus:—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Text. The Latin text continues like this:—
'Vt quondam celeri stilo Mos est aequore paginae
'Vt quondam celeri stilo Mos est aequore paginae
Quae nullas habeat notas, Pressas figere litteras.'
Quae nullas habeat notas, Pressas figere litteras.
11. pointel; see note to Somn. Tale, D 1742. And cf. Troilus, i. 365; Cant. Ta. E 1581, 2.
11. pointel; see note to Somn. Tale, D 1742. And cf. Troilus, i. 365; Cant. Ta. E 1581, 2.
15. But yif:
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. But if:
'Sed mens si propriis uigens Nihil motibus explicat
'Sed mens si propriis uigens Nihil motibus explicat
Sed tantùm patiens iacet Notis subdita corporum,
Sed tantùm patiens iacet Notis subdita corporum,
Cassasque in speculi uicem Rerum reddit imagines.
Cassasque reflects the images of things in a mirror.
Vnde haec sic animis uiget Cernens omnia notio?
Vnde haec sic animis uiget Cernens omnia notio?
Quae uis singula prospicit, Aut quae cognita diuidit?
Quae vis singula prospicit, aut quae cognita dividit?
Quae diuisa recolligit, Alternumque legens iter
Quae diuisa recolligit, Alternumque legens iter
Nunc summis caput inserit, Nunc desidit in infima,
Nunc summis caput inserit, Nunc desidit in infima,
Tum sese referens sibi, Veris falsa redarguit?'
Tum sese referens sibi, Veris falsa redarguit?
32. passioun, passive feeling, impression: 'passio.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. passion, passive feeling, impression: 'passion.'
Prose 5. 1. But what yif ... and al be it so, Nevertheless, even if it be so: 'Quod si ... quamuis.'
Prose 5. 1. But what if ... and all that being said, Nevertheless, even if that’s the case: 'But if ... although.'
4. entalenten, affect, incline, stimulate: 'afficiant.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. entalenten, affect, incline, stimulate: 'operator.'
18. For the wit, i.e. the sense, the external senses.
18. For the wit, meaning the perception, the physical senses.
21. as oystres ... see: the Latin merely has: 'quales sunt conchae maris.'
21. as oysters ... see: the Latin only says: 'what are the shells of the sea.'
23. remuable, capable of motion from place to place: 'mobilibus belluis.'
23. remuable, able to move from one place to another: 'mobilibus belluis.'
talent, inclination, desire, wish: 'affectus.'
talent, inclination, desire, wish: 'affectus.'
33. that that that, that that thing which.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. that that that, that that thing which.
35. ne that ther nis, so that there is: 'nec quicquam esse sensibile.'
35. one that there isn't, so that there is: 'nor is there anything that can be sensed.'
49. maner stryvinge, sort of strife: 'In huiusmodi igitur lite.'
49. manner striving, a kind of conflict: 'In this sort of dispute.'
62. parsoneres, partners of, endowed with. The modern partner represents the M. E. parcener, variant of parsoner, from O. F. parsonier, representing a Latin form *partitionarius. Lat. 'participes.'
62. parsoneres, partners of, endowed with. The modern partner represents the M. E. parcener, variant of parsoner, from O. F. parsonier, representing a Latin form *partitionarius. Lat. 'participes.'
66. For which: 'Quare in illius summae intelligentiae cacumen, si possumus, erigamur.'
66. For which: 'So, let us rise to the peak of that great intelligence, if we can.'
6. by moist fleeinge: 'liquido ... uolatu.' gladen hemself, delight: 'gaudent.'
6. by moist fleeing: 'liquid ... flying.' delight in himself, joy: 'they rejoice.'
10. enclined, i.e. enclined earthwards: 'Prona.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. inclined, i.e. inclined towards the earth: 'Prona.'
11. hevieth, oppresses: 'Prona tamen facies hebetes ualet ingrauare sensus.' From Aristotle, On the Parts of Animals, Bk. iv. Διὸ πλείονος γενομένου τοῦ βάρους καὶ τοῦ σωματώδους, ἀνάγκη ῥέπειν τὰ σώματα πρὸς τὴν γῆν (chap. 10). As to the upright carriage of man, see the same chapter. Cf. Ovid, Met. i. 84, and see note to Chaucer's 'Truth,' l. 19.
11. Heaviness oppresses: 'Nonetheless, a heavy face can weigh down the senses.' From Aristotle, On the Parts of Animals, Bk. iv. Therefore, as the weight and the physical substance increase, it is necessary for objects to fall toward the earth. (chap. 10). For information on the upright posture of humans, check the same chapter. Cf. Ovid, Met. i. 84, and see note to Chaucer's 'Truth,' l. 19.
12. light, i.e. not bowed down: 'leuis recto stat corpore.'
12. light, meaning not weighed down: 'light stands upright in body.'
14. axest, seemest to seek: 'caelum ... petis.'
14. axest, you seem to be seeking: 'sky ... you desire.'
Prose 6. 21. as Aristotle demed; in De Caelo, lib. i.
Prose 6. 21. as Aristotle deemed; in De Caelo, book 1.
33. present: 'et sui compos praesens sibi semper assistere.'
33. present: 'and those who are composed are always present with themselves.'
42. Plato. This notion is found in Proclus and Plotinus, and other followers of Plato; but Plato himself really expressed a contrary opinion, viz. that the world had a definite beginning. See his Timæus.
42. Plato. This idea is mentioned by Proclus and Plotinus, along with other followers of Plato; however, Plato himself actually held a different view, namely, that the world had a specific starting point. See his Timæus.
48. For this ilke: 'Hunc enim uitae immobilis praesentarium statum infinitus ille temporalium rerum motus imitatur; cumque eum effingere atque aequare non possit, ex immobilitate deficit in motum, et ex simplicitate praesentiae decrescit in infinitam futuri ac praeteriti quantitatem;' &c.
48. For this kind: 'This unchanging state of life mimics the endless movement of time; and since it cannot be shaped or matched, it shifts from stillness to movement, and from the simplicity of being present dwindles into the infinite quantities of the future and the past;' &c.
53. disencreseth; a clumsy form for decreseth: 'decrescit.'
53. disencreseth; a clumsy form for decreseth: 'decrescit.'
65. therfor it: 'infinitum temporis iter arripuit.'
65. therefore it: 'the journey of endless time begins.'
81. it is science: 'sed scientiam nunquam deficientis instantiae rectius aestimabis.'
81. it is science: 'but you will appreciate knowledge never failing instances more accurately.'
82. For which: 'Unde non praeuidentia, sed prouidentia, potius dicitur.' The footnote to l. 83 is wrong, as Dr. Furnivall's reprint of MS. C. is here at fault. That MS. (like MS. Ii. 1. 38) has here the correct reading 'preuydence,' without any gloss at all. The gloss 'prouidentia' belongs to the word 'purviaunce.' Hence the reading 'previdence,' which I thought to be unsupported, is really supported by two good MSS.
82. For which: 'It's referred to as not foreseeing, but rather seeing ahead.' The footnote to line 83 is incorrect, as Dr. Furnivall's reprint of MS. C. has a mistake here. That manuscript (like MS. Ii. 1. 38) has the correct reading 'preuydence,' without any explanation. The explanation 'prouidentia' is related to the word 'purviaunce.' Therefore, the reading 'previdence,' which I thought had no support, is actually backed by two reliable manuscripts.
112. he ne unwot: 'quod idem exsistendi necessitate carere non nesciat.'
112. he ne unwot: 'which does not know that it lacks the necessity of existing.'
119. but unnethe: 'sed cui uix aliquis nisi diuini speculator accesserit.'
119. but hardly: 'only with great difficulty can anyone approach the divine watcher.'
by the which: 'qua prius quam fierent, etiam non euenire potuissent.' MS. C. has the contraction for 'que,' i.e. 'quae'; but Chaucer clearly adopted the reading 'qua.' The usual reading is 'quia' or 'quae.'
by the which: 'before they happened, they could also not have occurred.' MS. C. has the contraction for 'que,' i.e. 'quae'; but Chaucer clearly adopted the reading 'qua.' The usual reading is 'quia' or 'quae.'
154. so as they comen, since they come: 'cum ... eueniant.'
154. so as they come, since they come: 'cum ... eueniant.'
159. the sonne arysinge. See above, p. 148, l. 102: 'Right so,' &c.
159. the sun rising. See above, p. 148, l. 102: 'Exactly so,' &c.
185. And thilke: 'illa quoque noscendi uices alternare uideatur?'
185. And that: 'Does it seem that we also have to take turns knowing each other?'
191. For the devyne: 'Omne namque futurum diuinus praecurrit intuitus, et ad praesentiam propriae cognitionis retorquet ac reuocat.' Hence retorneth hem means 'makes them return.'
191. For the divine: 'All future events are foreseen by divine insight, and revert to the presence of its own knowledge.' Hence makes them return means 'makes them return.'
193. ne he ne: 'nec alternat, ut existimas, nunc hoc, nunc illud praenoscendi uices; sed uno ictu mutationes tuas manens praeuenit atque complectitur.'
193. ne he ne: 'it doesn't switch back and forth as you think, predicting one moment then the next; instead, it anticipates and encompasses your changes with a single strike.'
199. a litel her-biforn. See above, Bk. v. Pr. 3, ll. 62-65; &c.
199. a little before. See above, Bk. v. Pr. 3, ll. 62-65; &c.
207. purposen, propose, assign: 'proponunt.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Purpose, propose, assign: 'proponunt.'
208. to the willinges: 'solutis omni necessitate uoluntatibus.'
208. to the willinges: 'released from all necessity of desires.'
214. put, set: 'positae.' that ne mowen: 'quae cum rectae sunt, inefficaces esse non possunt.'
214. put, set: 'positae.' that ne mowen: 'when they are right, they cannot be ineffective.'
217. areys thy corage: 'animum subleuate.' yilde: 'humiles preces in excelsa porrigite.'
217. lift up your spirits: 'raise your spirits.' yield: 'send humble prayers to the heights.'
220. sin that ye: 'cum ante oculos agitis iudicis cuncta cernentis.' With the word 'cernentis' the Lat. treatise ends.
220. the sin that you: 'for you act before the eyes of the judging one.' With the word 'judging' the Latin treatise ends.
The words—'To whom ... Amen' occur in the Cambridge MS. only; and, in all probability, were merely added by the scribe. However, the Latin copy in that MS. adds, after 'cernentis,' the following: 'Qui est dominus noster Iesus Christus, cui sit honor et gloria in secula seculorum. Amen.'
The words—'To whom ... Amen' appear only in the Cambridge manuscript and were likely just added by the scribe. However, the Latin version in that manuscript includes the following after 'cernentis': 'Qui est dominus noster Iesus Christus, cui sit honor et gloria in secula seculorum. Amen.'
NOTES FOR TROILUS.
BOOK I.
I must refer the student to Mr. Rossetti's work (Chaucer Soc. 1875) for a detailed comparison of Chaucer's poem with the Filostrato of Boccaccio. The following table roughly indicates the portions of these works which are more or less similar, down to the end of Book I. Similar tables are prefixed to the Notes on the other books. It often happens that a stanza in Chaucer has a mere general resemblance to the corresponding one in Boccaccio. The lines in Chaucer not mentioned below are, in the main, original; e.g. 1-20, 31-56, &c.; and so are many others that cannot be here more exactly specified.
I need to direct the student to Mr. Rossetti's work (Chaucer Soc. 1875) for a detailed comparison of Chaucer's poem with Boccaccio's Filostrato. The following table roughly shows the parts of these works that are similar, up to the end of Book I. Similar tables are included with the Notes on the other books. It's often the case that a stanza in Chaucer has a general resemblance to the corresponding one in Boccaccio. The lines in Chaucer not mentioned below are mostly original; for example, 1-20, 31-56, etc.; and so are many others that can't be specified here.
Chaucer: Novel I. | Filostrato. |
ll. 21-30. | Bk. I. St. V, VI. |
57-213. | VII-XXV. |
267-329. | XXVI-XXXII. 6. |
354-392. | XXXII. 7-XXXVII. |
400-420. | [Petrarch: Sonnet 88.] |
421-546. | XXXVIII-LVII. |
547-553. | Bk. II. St. I. |
568-630. | II-X. |
645-7, 666-7, 675-6. | XI. 1, XIII. 7, 8, XI, 7, 8. |
680-686. | XII. |
701-3, 708-9, 722-3. | XIII, XV. 1. |
860-889. | XVI, XVII, XX-XXII. |
897-900. | XXIII. 1-3. |
967-1060. | XXIV-XXXIV. |
5. fro ye, from you; observe the rime. The form ye is not here the nom. case, but the unemphatic form of the acc. you; pronounced (yə), where (ə) is the indefinite vowel, like the a in China. So in Shak. Two Gent. iv. 1. 3, 4, we have about ye (unemphatic) in l. 3, and you twice in l. 4.
5. fro ye, from you; notice the rhyme. The form ye here is not the nominative case, but the unemphatic form of the accusative you; pronounced (yə), where (ə) is the indefinite vowel, like the a in China. So in Shakespeare's Two Gentlemen of Verona, iv. 1. 3, 4, we have about ye (unemphatic) in line 3, and you twice in line 4.
6. Thesiphone, Tisiphone, one of the Furies, invoked as being a 'goddess of torment.' Cf. 'furial pyne of helle,' Sq. Ta. F 448.
6. Thesiphone, Tisiphone, one of the Furies, called as a 'goddess of torment.' See 'furial pyne of helle,' Sq. Ta. F 448.
13. fere, companion; viz. Tisiphone.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. fere, companion; namely, Tisiphone.
21. Cf. Boccaccio: 'Tuo sia l'onore, e mio si sia l'affanno,' Fil. I. st. 5. And see ll. 1042, 3 below.
21. Cf. Boccaccio: 'Let the honor be yours, and let my suffering be mine,' Fil. I. st. 5. And see ll. 1042, 3 below.
57. Here begins the story; cf. Fil. I. st. 7. Bell remarks that 'a thousand shippes,' in l. 58, may have been suggested by 'mille carinae' in Verg. Æn. ii. 198; cf. 'anni decem' in the same line, with l. 60.
57. Here starts the story; see Fil. I. st. 7. Bell notes that 'a thousand ships,' in line 58, may have been inspired by 'mille carinae' in Verg. Æn. ii. 198; see 'anni decem' in the same line, along with line 60.
67. Read éxpert. Calkas is Homer's Calchas, Il. i. 69. He was a Greek, but Guido makes him a Trojan, putting him in the place of Homer's Chryses. See the allit. Troy-book, 7886.
67. Read expert. Calkas is Homer's Calchas, Il. i. 69. He was Greek, but Guido portrays him as a Trojan, replacing Homer’s Chryses. See the allit. Troy-book, 7886.
70. Delphicus, of Delphi; cf. Ovid, Met. ii. 543.
70. Delphicus, from Delphi; see Ovid, Met. ii. 543.
77. Ye, yea. wolde who-so nolde, whoever wished it or did not wish it. This idiomatic phrase is thus expressed in the MSS. Bell's edition has wold who so or nolde, where the e in wolde is suppressed and the word or inserted without authority. I hesitate, as an editor, to alter an idiomatic phrase. Cf. will he, nill he, in which there is no or.
77. You, yes. would whoever wanted to, whether they wanted it or not. This idiomatic phrase is presented in the manuscripts. Bell's edition uses would whoever wanted to or not, where the e in would is dropped and the word or added without justification. As an editor, I'm reluctant to change an idiomatic phrase. See want to, don’t want to, which doesn’t include or.
99. Criseyde; Boccaccio has Griseida, answering to Homer's Χρυσηΐδα, Il. i. 143. It was common, in the Middle Ages, to adopt the accusative form as the standard one, especially in proper names. Her father was Chryses; see note to l. 67. But Benoît de Sainte-Maure calls her Briseida, and Chryseis and Briseis seem to have been confused. The allit. Troy-book has Bresaide; l. 8029.
99. Criseyde; Boccaccio uses Griseida, which corresponds to Homer's Χρυσηΐδα, Il. i. 143. It was common in the Middle Ages to use the accusative form as the standard, especially for proper names. Her father was Chryses; see note to l. 67. However, Benoît de Sainte-Maure calls her Briseida, and Chryseis and Briseis seem to have been mixed up. The alliterative Troy-book refers to her as Bresaide; l. 8029.
119. 'While it well pleases you'; good is used adverbially. Ital. 'mentre t' aggrada.'
119. 'As long as it makes you happy'; good is used adverbially. Ital. 'mentre t' aggrada.'
126. and hoom, and (went) home.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. and home, and (went) home.
132, 133. This is a curious statement, and Chaucer's object in making it is not clear. Boccaccio says expressly that she had neither son nor daughter (st. 15); and Benoît (l. 12977) calls her 'la pucele.'
132, 133. This is an interesting statement, and it's not clear what Chaucer's intention is by making it. Boccaccio explicitly states that she had no son or daughter (st. 15); and Benoît (l. 12977) refers to her as 'the maiden.'
138. 'And thus Fortune wheeled both of them up and down again.' Alluding to the wheel of Fortune; see the Ballade on Fortune, l. 46, and note.
138. 'And so, Fortune brought both of them up and down again.' Referring to the wheel of Fortune; see the Ballade on Fortune, l. 46, and note.
145. Troyane gestes, Trojan history; cf. the title of Guido delle Colonne's book, viz. 'Historia Troiana,' which Chaucer certainly consulted, as shewn by several incidents in the poem.
145. Troyane gestes, Trojan history; see the title of Guido delle Colonne's book, 'Historia Troiana,' which Chaucer definitely referenced, as demonstrated by several incidents in the poem.
146. Omer, Homer; whose account was considered untrustworthy by the medieval writers; see Ho. Fame, 1477, and note. Dares, Dares Phrygius; Dyte, Dictys Cretensis; see notes to Ho. Fame, 1467, 1468. These three authors really mean Guido delle Colonne, who professed to follow them.
146. Omer, Homer; whose account was seen as unreliable by medieval writers; see Ho. Fame, 1477, and note. Dares, Dares Phrygius; Dyte, Dictys Cretensis; see notes to Ho. Fame, 1467, 1468. These three authors actually refer to Guido delle Colonne, who claimed to follow them.
153. Palladion, the Palladium or sacred image of Pallas, on the keeping of which the safety of Troy depended. It was stolen from Troy by Diomede and Ulysses; see Æneid, ii. 166. But Chaucer doubtless read the long account in Guido delle Colonne.
153. Palladion, the Palladium or sacred image of Pallas, which Troy's safety relied on. It was taken from Troy by Diomede and Ulysses; see Æneid, ii. 166. But Chaucer probably read the detailed account in Guido delle Colonne.
171. Hence Henrysoun, in his Testament of Criseyde, st. 12, calls her 'the flower and A-per-se Of Troy and Greece.' Cf. 'She was a {463}woman A-per-se, alon'; Romance of Partenay, 1148. Boccaccio's image is much finer; he says that she surpassed other women as the rose does the violet. On the other hand, l. 175 is Chaucer's own.
171. So, Henrysoun, in his Testament of Criseyde, st. 12, refers to her as 'the flower and A-per-se of Troy and Greece.' See 'She was a {463}woman A-per-se, alon'; Romance of Partenay, 1148. Boccaccio's comparison is much more elegant; he says she outshined other women like the rose stands out from the violet. On the other hand, l. 175 is Chaucer's own.
172. makelees, matchless, peerless; cf. A.S. gemaca.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. makelees, unmatched, incomparable; cf. A.S. gemaca.
192. bayten, feed, feast (metaphorically); E. bait.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. bayten, feed, feast (metaphorically); E. bait.
205. Ascaunces, as if; in l. 292, the Ital. text has Quasi dicesse, as if she said. See Cant. Ta. D 1745, G 838. It is tautological, being formed from E. as and the O.F. quanses, as if (Godefroy); so that the literal force is 'as as if.'
205. Ascaunces, as if; in line 292, the Italian text has Quasi dicesse, as if she said. See Cant. Ta. D 1745, G 838. It is redundant, formed from English as and the Old French quanses, as if (Godefroy); so that the literal meaning is 'as as if.'
210. 'And nevertheless [or, still] he (Cupid) can pluck as proud a peacock (as was Troilus).' Cf. Prol. A 652.
210. 'And yet he (Cupid) can still attract as proud a peacock (as Troilus did).' Cf. Prol. A 652.
214-266. These lines are Chaucer's own.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. These lines are by Chaucer.
217. falleth, happens; ne wenden, would not expect. In Ray's Proverbs, ed. 1737, p. 279, is a Scotch proverb—'All fails that fools thinks' (sic); which favours the alternative reading given in the footnote.
217. falls, happens; do not expect, would not expect. In Ray's Proverbs, ed. 1737, p. 279, there is a Scottish proverb—'All fails that fools think' (sic); which supports the alternative reading given in the footnote.
218. Bayard, a name for a bay horse; see Can. Yem. Ta. G 1413.
218. Bayard, a term for a bay horse; refer to Can. Yem. Ta. G 1413.
229. wex a-fere, became on fire. Fere is a common Southern form, as a variant of fyre, though a-fyre occurs in Ho. Fame, 1858. The A.S. vowel is ȳ, the A.S. form being fȳr.
229. wex a-fere, caught fire. Fere is a common Southern variation of fyre, though a-fyre shows up in Ho. Fame, 1858. The Old English vowel is ȳ, with the Old English form being fȳr.
257. 'The stick that will bend and ply is better than one that breaks.' Compare the fable of the Oak and the Reed; see bk. ii. 1387.
257. 'The stick that can flex and adapt is better than one that snaps.' Compare the fable of the Oak and the Reed; see bk. ii. 1387.
266. ther-to refere, revert thereto. Halliwell gives: 'Refeere, to revert; Hoccleve.' Chaucer here ends his own remarks, and goes back to the Filostrato.
266. ther-to refere, return to it. Halliwell gives: 'Refeere, to return; Hoccleve.' Chaucer here finishes his own comments and returns to the Filostrato.
292. Ascaunces, as if (she said); see note to l. 205.
292. Ascaunces, as though she stated; refer to note to l. 205.
316. awhaped, amazed, stupefied; see Anelida, 215; Leg. of Good Women, 132, 814, 2321; he was 'not utterly confounded,' but only dazed; cf. l. 322.
316. awhaped, amazed, stunned; see Anelida, 215; Leg. of Good Women, 132, 814, 2321; he was 'not completely baffled,' but just a bit dazed; cf. l. 322.
327. borneth, burnishes, polishes up; i.e. makes bright and cheerful. The rime shews that it is a variant spelling of burneth; cf. burned, burnished, Ho. Fame, 1387; Kn. Ta. A 1983.
327. borneth, burnishes, polishes up; that is, makes bright and cheerful. The rime shows that it is a variant spelling of burneth; cf. burned, burnished, Ho. Fame, 1387; Kn. Ta. A 1983.
MS. Harl. 3943 has vnournith, an error for anorneth, adorns; with a like sense.
MS. Harl. 3943 has vnournith, a mistake for anorneth, which means adorns; with a similar meaning.
333. Him tit, to him betideth; tit is for tydeth.
333. What happens to him, happens to him; what is for what takes place.
336. ordre, sect, brotherhood; a jesting allusion to the religious orders. So also ruled = under a religious rule.
336. order, group, brotherhood; a joking reference to the religious orders. Similarly, ruled = following a religious rule.
337. noun-certeyn, uncertainty; cf. O.F. noncerteit, uncertainty (Godefroy); nounpower, want of power (P. Plowman); and F. nonchalance. Again spelt noun-certeyn, Compl. Venus, 46.
337. noun-certeyn, uncertainty; cf. O.F. noncerteit, uncertainty (Godefroy); nounpower, lack of power (P. Plowman); and F. nonchalance. Also spelled noun-certeyn, Compl. Venus, 46.
344. 'But observe this—that which ye lovers often avoid, or else do with a good intention, often will thy lady misconstrue it,' &c.
344. 'But notice this—what you lovers often avoid, or do with good intentions, your lady may often misunderstand,' &c.
381. First stands alone in the first foot. Cf. ll. 490, 603, 811.
381. First stands alone in the first line. See lines 490, 603, 811.
385. Yelt, short for yeldeth, yields.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Yelt, short for yeldeth, produces.
394. writ, writeth. Lollius; Chaucer's reason for the use of this name is not known. Perhaps we may agree with Dr. Latham, who suggested (in a letter to the Athenæum, Oct. 3, 1868, p. 433), that Chaucer misread this line in Horace (Epist. i. 2. 1), viz. 'Troiani belli scriptorem, maxime Lolli'; and thence derived the notion that Lollius wrote on the Trojan war. This becomes the more likely if we suppose that he merely saw this line quoted apart from the context. Chaucer does not seem to have read Horace for himself. As a matter of fact, ll. 400-420 are translated from the 88th sonnet of Petrarch. See note to Ho. of Fame, 1468. The following is the text of Petrarch's sonnet:
394. writ, writeth. Lollius; we don't know why Chaucer chose this name. Maybe we can agree with Dr. Latham, who suggested (in a letter to the Athenæum, Oct. 3, 1868, p. 433) that Chaucer misunderstood this line in Horace (Epist. i. 2. 1), which says 'Troiani belli scriptorem, maxime Lolli'; and from that, he got the idea that Lollius wrote about the Trojan war. This seems more likely if we think he saw this line quoted without its context. Chaucer doesn’t appear to have read Horace himself. In fact, lines 400-420 are translated from Petrarch's 88th sonnet. See the note to Ho. of Fame, 1468. Here is the text of Petrarch's sonnet:
'S'amor non è, che dunque è quel ch' i'sento?
'S'amor non è, che dunque è quel ch' i'sento?
Ma s'egli è amor, per Dio, che cosa e quale?
Ma se è amore, per Dio, che cosa è e quale?
Se buona, ond' è l'effetto aspro mortale?
Se è buona, da dove viene l'effetto aspro mortale?
Se ria, ond' è si dolce ogni tormento?
Se ria, ond' è si dolce ogni tormento?
S'a mia voglia ardo, ond' è 'l pianto e'l lamento?
S'è mia voglia ardo, da dove viene il pianto e il lamento?
S'a mal mia grado, il lamentar che vale?
S'a mal mia grado, il lamentare che serve?
O viva morte, o dilettoso male,
O live death, O delightful pain,
Come puoi tanto in me s'io nol consento?
Come puoi tanto in me se io non lo consento?
E s'io 'l consento, a gran torto mi doglio.
E s'io 'l consento, a gran torto mi doglio.
Fra si contrari venti, in frale barca
Fra si contrari venti, in frale barca
Mi trovo in alto mar, senza governo.
Mi trovo in alto mare, senza governo.
Sì lieve di saver, d'error sì carca
Sì lieve di sapere, d'errore sì carico
Ch' i' medesmo non so quel ch'io mi voglio,
Ch' i' stesso non so cosa voglio,
E tremo a mezza state, ardendo il verno.'
E tremo a mezza estate, ardendo l'inverno.
In l. 401, whiche means 'of what kind.'
In l. 401, whiche means 'of what type.'
425. Ital. text—'Non so s'io dico a donna, ovvero a dea'; Fil. I. 38. Cf. Æneid, i. 327. Hence the line in Kn. Ta. A 1101.
425. Ital. text—'I don't know if I'm talking to a woman or a goddess'; Fil. I. 38. Cf. Æneid, i. 327. Hence the line in Kn. Ta. A 1101.
457. That; in modern E., we should use But, or else said not for seyde.
457. That; in modern English, we should use But, or else did not say for seyde.
463. Fled-de is here a plural form, the pp. being treated as an adjective. Cf. sprad-de, iv. 1422; whet-te, v. 1760.
463. Fled-de is used here as a plural form, with the past participle acting as an adjective. See also sprad-de, iv. 1422; whet-te, v. 1760.
464. savacioun; Ital. 'salute.' Mr. Rossetti thinks that salute here means 'well-being' or 'health'; and perhaps savacioun is intended to mean the same, the literal sense being 'safety.'
464. savacioun; Ital. 'salute.' Mr. Rossetti believes that salute in this context refers to 'well-being' or 'health'; and maybe savacioun is meant to convey the same idea, with the literal meaning being 'safety.'
465. fownes, fawns; see Book of the Duch. 429. It is here used, metaphorically, to mean 'young desires' or 'fresh yearnings.' This image is not in Boccaccio.
465. fownes, fawns; see Book of the Duch. 429. It is here used, metaphorically, to mean 'young desires' or 'fresh yearnings.' This image is not in Boccaccio.
470. I take the right reading to be felle, as in Cm. Ed., with the sense 'destructive.' As it might also mean 'happened,' other MSS. turned it into fille, which makes a most awkward construction. The sense is: 'The sharp destructive assaults of the proof of arms [i.e. which afforded proof of skill in fighting], which Hector and his other brothers performed, not once made him move on that account only'; i.e. when he exerted himself, it was not for mere fighting's sake. Chaucer uses fel elsewhere; the pl. felle is in Troil. iv. 44; and see Cant. Ta. D 2002, B 2019. For preve, proof, see l. 690.
470. I believe the correct reading is felle, as in Cm. Ed., meaning 'destructive.' Since it could also mean 'happened,' other manuscripts changed it to fille, which creates an awkward construction. The meaning is: 'The intense destructive attacks demonstrated by Hector and his brothers did not make him move for that reason alone'; in other words, when he put forth effort, it wasn’t just for the sake of fighting. Chaucer uses fel in other places; the plural felle appears in Troil. iv. 44; and see Cant. Ta. D 2002, B 2019. For preve, proof, see l. 690.
473, 4. riden and abiden (with short i) rime with diden, and are past tenses plural. l. 474 is elliptical: 'found (to be) one of the best, and (one of those who) longest abode where peril was.'
473, 4. Riden and abiden (with short i) rhyme with diden, and are plural past tenses. Line 474 is elliptical: 'found (to be) one of the best, and (one of those who) stayed the longest where danger was.'
517. daunce, i.e. company of dancers. Cf. Ho. Fame, 639, 640.
517. dancing, meaning a group of dancers. See Ho. Fame, 639, 640.
530-2. 'For, by my hidden sorrow, (when it is) blased abroad, I shall be befooled more, a thousand times, than the fool of whose folly men write rimes.' No particular reference seems to be intended by l. 532; the Ital. text merely has 'più ch' altro,' more than any one.
530-2. "Because, when my private pain is revealed, I'll be made a fool many times over, more than the fool about whom people write poems." There doesn't seem to be a specific reference meant by line 532; the Italian text simply says 'più ch' altro,' more than anyone.
557. attricioun, attrition. 'An imperfect sorrow for sin, as if a bruising which does not amount to utter crushing (contrition); horror of sin through fear of punishment ... while contrition has its motive in the love of God;' New E. Dict.
557. attricioun, attrition. 'A flawed sense of remorse for sin, akin to a bruise that doesn't lead to complete destruction (contrition); a fear of sin due to the worry about punishment ... while contrition is motivated by love for God;' New E. Dict.
559. ley on presse, compress, diminish; cf. Prol. A 81.
559. law on press, compress, reduce; see Prol. A 81.
560. holinesse, the leanness befitting a holy state.
560. holiness, the slimness appropriate for a sacred condition.
626. 'That one, whom excess causes to fare very badly.'
626. 'That person, who ends up suffering greatly because of indulgence.'
631-679. Largely original; but, for l. 635, see note to Bk. III. 329.
631-679. Mostly original; however, for line 635, refer to the note for Book III, line 329.
638-644. There is a like passage in P. Pl. C. xxi. 209-217. Chaucer, however, here follows Le Roman de la Rose, 21819-40, q.v.
638-644. There is a similar passage in P. Pl. C. xxi. 209-217. Chaucer, however, follows Le Roman de la Rose, 21819-40, q.v.
648. amayed, dismayed; O.F. esmaier. So in Bk. IV. l. 641.
648. amayed, dismayed; O.F. esmaier. So in Bk. IV. l. 641.
654. Oënone seems to have four syllables. MS. H. has Oonone; MS. Cm. senome (over an erasure); MS. Harl. 3943, Tynome. Alluding to the letter of Œnone to Paris in Ovid, Heroid. v.
654. Oënone appears to have four syllables. MS. H. has Oonone; MS. Cm. senome (over an erasure); MS. Harl. 3943, Tynome. This refers to the letter of Œnone to Paris in Ovid, Heroid. v.
659-665. Not at all a literal translation, but it gives the general sense of Heroid. v. 149-152:
659-665. Not a literal translation at all, but it conveys the overall meaning of Heroid. v. 149-152:
'Me miseram, quod amor non est medicabilis herbis!
'Oh, how miserable I am, that love cannot be cured by herbs!'
Deficior prudens artis ab arte mea.
Deficior prudens artis ab arte mea.
Ipse repertor opis uaccas pauisse Pheraeas
Ipse, the discoverer of wealth, would be afraid of the people of Pherae.
Fertur, et a nostro saucius igne fuit.'
Fertur, et a nostro saucius igne fuit.
Ipse repertor opis means Phœbus, who 'first fond art of medicyne;' Pheraeas, i.e. of Pherae, refers to Pherae in Thessaly, the residence of king Admetus. Admetus gained Alcestis for his wife by the assistance of Apollo, who, according to some accounts, served Admetus out of attachment to him, or, according to other accounts, because he was condemned to serve a mortal for a year. Chaucer seems to adopt a theory that Apollo loved Admetus chiefly for his daughter's sake. The usual story about Apollo is his love for Daphne.
Ipse repertor opis refers to Phœbus, who 'first discovered the art of medicine;' Pheraeas, meaning from Pherae, points to Pherae in Thessaly, home of King Admetus. Admetus won Alcestis as his wife with help from Apollo, who, according to some versions, aided Admetus out of friendship, or according to others, because he was sentenced to serve a mortal for a year. Chaucer seems to lean towards the idea that Apollo was fond of Admetus mainly because of his daughter. The common tale about Apollo is his infatuation with Daphne.
674. 'Even though I had to die by torture;' cf. Kn. Ta. A 1133.
674. 'Even though I had to die by torture;' cf. Kn. Ta. A 1133.
688. 'To mistrust every one, or to believe every one.'
688. 'To distrust everyone, or to trust everyone.'
699. Niobe; 'lacrimas etiamnum marmora manant;' Ovid, Met. vi. 311.
699. Niobe; 'tears still flow from the marble;' Ovid, Met. vi. 311.
707. 'And care not to seek for themselves another cure.'
707. 'And they don’t try to find another solution for themselves.'
713. harde grace, misfortune; cf. Cant. Ta. G 665, 1189. Tyrwhitt quotes Euripides, Herc. Furens, 1250: Γέμω κακῶν δή, κὀυκέτ' ἐσθ' ὅπου τεθῇ.
713. harsh grace, misfortune; cf. Cant. Ta. G 665, 1189. Tyrwhitt quotes Euripides, Herc. Furens, 1250: I'm filled with troubles, and there's no place left where I can find rest..
730, 731. From Boethius, Bk. I. Pr. 2. l. 14, and Pr. 4. l. 2.
730, 731. From Boethius, Bk. I. Pr. 2. l. 14, and Pr. 4. l. 2.
740. Compare: 'He makes a rod for his own breech'; Hazlitt's Proverbs.
740. Compare: 'He creates trouble for himself'; Hazlitt's Proverbs.
745. 'For it (love) would sufficiently spring to light of itself.'
745. 'Because love would naturally come to light on its own.'
780. Pronounced ben'cite; see note to Cant. Ta. B 1170.
780. Pronounced ben'cite; see note to Cant. Ta. B 1170.
786. Ticius, Tityos. MS. H2. wrongly has Siciphus. 'The fowl that highte voltor, that eteth the stomak or the giser of Tityus, is so fulfild of his song that it nil eten ne tyren no more;' tr. of Boeth. Bk. III. Met. 12. 28. The original has:
786. Ticius, Tityos. MS. H2. incorrectly has Siciphus. 'The bird called vulture, that eats the stomach or the guts of Tityus, is so full of its song that it neither eats nor tears any longer;' translation of Boeth. Bk. III. Met. 12. 28. The original has:
'Vultur, dum satur est modis,
'Vulture, while full, is methodical,'
Non traxit Tityi iecur.'
Non traxit Tityi iecur.
See also Verg. Æn. vi. 595; Ovid, Met. iv. 456.
See also Verg. Æn. vi. 595; Ovid, Met. iv. 456.
811. First foot deficient, as in ll. 603, 1051, 1069, &c. winter, years. Perhaps imitated from Le Rom. de la Rose, 21145-9.
811. First foot missing, like in lines 603, 1051, 1069, & c. winter, years. Maybe influenced by Le Rom. de la Rose, 21145-9.
846, 847. See Boethius, Bk. ii. Pr. 3. 52-54.
846, 847. See Boethius, Book 2, Prologue 3, lines 52-54.
848. From Boethius, Lib. II. Pr. 1: 'si manere incipit, fors esse desistit.' See p. 26 above, l. 83.
848. From Boethius, Book II, Pr. 1: 'If it begins to remain, it stops being a chance occurrence.' See p. 26 above, l. 83.
890-966. This is all Chaucer's own; so also 994-1008.
890-966. This is all Chaucer's work; so also 994-1008.
916. a blaunche fevere, a fever that turns men white; said jocosely. Lovers were supposed to be pale; Ovid, Art. Am. i. 729. Cotgrave is somewhat more precise. He gives: 'Fievres blanches, the agues wherewith maidens that have the green sickness are troubled; hence, Il a les fievres blanches, either he is in love, or sick of wantonness.' In the Cuckoo and the Nightingale, l. 41, we find: 'I am so shaken with the feveres white.'
916. a blanched fever, a fever that makes men pale; said jokingly. Lovers were expected to be pale; Ovid, Art. Am. i. 729. Cotgrave is a bit more specific. He states: 'White fevers, the chills that maidens with the green sickness struggle with; hence, He has the white fevers, meaning he is either in love or suffering from lust.' In the Cuckoo and the Nightingale, l. 41, we see: 'I am so shaken with the white fevers.'
932. beet; beat thy breast (to shew thy repentance). Cf. P. Plowm. B. v. 454.
932. beet; hit your chest (to show your regret). Cf. P. Plowm. B. v. 454.
956. A proverb. 'The more haste, the worse speed (success).' Cf. Bk. iii. 1567, and The Tale of Melibeus, B 2244.
956. A proverb. 'The more you rush, the slower you go (succeed).' Cf. Bk. iii. 1567, and The Tale of Melibeus, B 2244.
964. Dr. Köppel says—cf. Albertano of Brescia, Liber de Amore Dei, 45b: 'Iam et Seneca dixit, Non conualescit planta, quae saepe transfertur.'
964. Dr. Köppel says—see Albertano of Brescia, Liber de Amore Dei, 45b: 'Even Seneca said, a plant doesn’t thrive if it’s often moved.’
969. 'A bon port estes arrivés'; Rom. de la Rose, 12964.
969. 'You've arrived at a good port'; Rom. de la Rose, 12964.
977. Fil. ii. st. 27: 'Io credo certo, ch' ogni donna in voglia Viva amorosa.'
977. Fil. ii. st. 27: 'I truly believe that every woman desires to be in love.'
1002. Cf. 'The greater the sinner, the greater the saint.'
1002. See 'The bigger the sinner, the bigger the saint.'
1011. Understand he. 'He became, as one may say, untormented of his wo.'
1011. Understand he. 'He became, as one might say, free from his troubles.'
1024. cherl, man. 'You are afraid the man will fall out of the moon!' Alluding to the old notion that the spots on the moon's surface {467}represent a man with a bundle of sticks. See the curious poem on this subject in Wright's Specimens of Lyric Poetry, p. 110; also printed in Ritson's Ancient Songs, i. 68, and in Böddeker's Altenglische Dichtungen, p. 176, where a fear is expressed that the man may fall out of the moon. Cf. Temp. ii. 2. 141; Mids. Nt. Dr. v. 1. 249; and see Alex. Neckam, ed. Wright, pp. xviii, 54.
1024. cherl, dude. 'You’re worried the guy will fall out of the moon!' This refers to the old belief that the moon's surface spots represent a man carrying a bundle of sticks. Check out the interesting poem on this topic in Wright's Specimens of Lyric Poetry, p. 110; it’s also included in Ritson's Ancient Songs, i. 68, and in Böddeker's Altenglische Dichtungen, p. 176, where there’s a worry that the guy might fall out of the moon. See also Temp. ii. 2. 141; Mids. Nt. Dr. v. 1. 249; and look at Alex. Neckam, ed. Wright, pp. xviii, 54.
1026. 'Why, meddle with that which really concerns you,' i.e. mind your own business. Some copies needlessly turn this into a question and insert ne before hast.
1026. 'Why interfere with what really matters to you,' i.e. mind your own business. Some copies unnecessarily turn this into a question and add ne before hast.
1050. Scan: 'And yet m' athink'th ... m'asterte.' The sense is: 'And yet it repents me that this boast should escape me.'
1050. Scan: 'And yet I think... my mastery.' The meaning is: 'And yet I regret that this boast should slip from me.'
1051. Deficient in the first foot: 'Now | Pandáre.' So in l. 1069.
1051. Lacking the first foot: 'Now | Pandáre.' So in l. 1069.
1052. 'But thou, being wise, thou knowest,' &c. In this line, thou seems to be emphatic throughout.
1052. 'But you, being wise, you know,' &c. In this line, you seems to be emphasized throughout.
1058. Read désiróus; as in Book ii. 1101, and Sq. Ta. F 23.
1058. Read désiróus; as in Book ii. 1101, and Sq. Ta. F 23.
1070. Pandare is here trisyllabic; with unelided -e.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Pandare is here three syllables; with unelided -e.
1078. The same line occurs in the Clerk. Ta. E 413.
1078. The same line appears in the Clerk. Ta. E 413.
1088. 'And is partly well eased of the aching of his wound, yet is none the more healed; and, like an easy patient (i.e. a patient not in pain), awaits (lit. abides) the prescription of him that tries to cure him; and thus he perseveres in his destiny.' Dryveth forth means 'goes on with,' or 'goes through with.' The reading dryeth, i.e. endures, is out of place here, as it implies suffering; whereas, at the present stage, Troilus is extremely hopeful.
1088. 'He’s somewhat relieved from the pain of his wound, but he’s not completely healed; and, like a patient who isn’t in pain, he waits for the guidance of the one trying to heal him; and so he continues on in his fate.' Dryveth forth means 'to carry on with' or 'to see through.' The reading dryeth, meaning 'to endure,' doesn't fit here as it suggests suffering; meanwhile, at this point, Troilus is very optimistic.
BOOK II.
The chief correspondences are shewn in the following table.
The main connections are shown in the table below.
Chaucer: Novel II. | Filostrato: Book II. |
ll. 265-6, 274-308. | st. 35-37. |
316-322. | 46. |
391-419, 428-455. | 43, 54, 47-56. |
501-523, 540-1. | 55-57, 61. |
554-578. | 62-64. |
584-588. | 43. |
589-602. | 65, 66, 68. |
645-665. | 82-88, 71-78. |
733-5, 746-763. | 69, 70. |
768-784. | 73, 75-78. |
937-8, 966-981. | 79-81, 89. |
995-1010. | 90, 91. |
1044-1104. | 93-98, 100-109. |
1125-1232. | 109-128. |
1305-1351. | 128-131. |
Other passages are mainly original; as, e.g. ll. 1352-1757 at the end, and 1-264 at the beginning.
Other parts are mostly original; for example, lines 1352-1757 at the end and 1-264 at the beginning.
1-3. These lines somewhat resemble Dante, Purgat. i. 1-3.
1-3. These lines are somewhat similar to Dante, Purgat. i. 1-3.
'Per correr miglior acqua alza le vele
'To sail toward better waters, raise the sails'
Omai la navicella del mio ingegno,
Omai la navicella del mio ingegno,
Che lascia dietro a sè mar sì crudele;' &c.
Che lascia dietro a sé un mare così crudele;' &c.
7. calendes, the introduction to the beginning; see bk. v. l. 1634. Thus the 'kalends of January' precede that month, being the period from Dec. 14 to Dec. 31.
7. calendes, the start of the month; see bk. v. l. 1634. So the 'kalends of January' happen before that month, covering the time from Dec. 14 to Dec. 31.
8. Cleo; so in most copies; H2. has Clyo; Clio, the muse of history.
8. Cleo; most editions have Clyo; Clio, the muse of history.
14. Latin seems, in this case, to mean Italian, which was called Latino volgare.
14. Latin appears to refer to Italian in this case, which was referred to as Latino volgare.
21. 'A blind man cannot judge well of colours;' a proverb.
21. 'A blind person can't accurately judge colors;' a proverb.
22. Doubtless from Horace's Ars Poetica, 71-3; probably borrowed at second-hand.
22. Undoubtedly from Horace's Ars Poetica, 71-3; likely taken from a secondary source.
28. A proverb. In the Proverbs of Hendyng, l. 29, we have: 'Ase fele thede, ase fele thewes,' i.e. so many peoples, so many customs. See l. 42 below. Cf. Boethius, Bk. ii. Pr. 7. 49 (p. 47).
28. A saying. In the Proverbs of Hendyng, line 29, we find: 'As many peoples, as many customs.' See line 42 below. Compare with Boethius, Book ii, Proverb 7.49 (page 47).
48. bitit, for bitydeth; i.e. betides, happens.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. bitit, for bitydeth; i.e. happens.
55. Bole, Bull, the sign Taurus. On the third of May, in Chaucer's time, the sun would be in about the 20th degree of Taurus. The epithet white is from Ovid, Met. ii. 852.
55. Bole, Bull, the zodiac sign Taurus. On May 3rd, during Chaucer's era, the sun would be around the 20th degree of Taurus. The term white is from Ovid, Met. ii. 852.
64-68. forshapen, metamorphosed. Progne was changed into a swallow; Ovid, Met. vi. 668. Tereus carried off Progne's sister Philomela; see Leg. of Good Women (Philomela).
64-68. misshapen, transformed. Progne became a swallow; Ovid, Met. vi. 668. Tereus abducted Progne's sister Philomela; see Leg. of Good Women (Philomela).
74. 'And knew that the moon was in a good plight (position) for him to take his journey.' That is, the moon's position was propitious; see note to Man of Lawes Tale, B 312.
74. 'And knew that the moon was in a good position for him to start his journey.' That is, the moon's position was favorable; see note to Man of Law's Tale, B 312.
77. 'Janus, god of (the) entry;' see Ovid, Fasti, i. 125.
77. 'Janus, the god of beginnings;' see Ovid, Fasti, i. 125.
81. 'And found (that) she and two other ladies were sitting.' Sete (A. S. sǣton) is the pt. t. pl., not the pp.
81. 'And found that she and two other women were sitting.' Sete (A. S. sǣton) is the past tense plural, not the past participle.
84. The celebrated story of the Siege of Thebes, known to Chaucer through the Thebais of Statius; see bk. v. 1484. And see l. 100.
84. The famous story of the Siege of Thebes, familiar to Chaucer through the Thebais of Statius; see bk. v. 1484. And see l. 100.
87. Ey, eh! a note of exclamation, of frequent occurrence in the present poem.
87. Hey, right! a note of exclamation, often found in this poem.
103. lettres rede, i.e. the rubric describing the contents of the next section.
103. lettres rede, meaning the heading that outlines the content of the following section.
100-105. Œdipus unwittingly slew his father Laius; and the two sons of Œdipus contended for Thebes. For Amphiorax, see note to bk. v. 1500, and to Anelida, 57.
100-105. Oedipus unknowingly killed his father Laius; and the two sons of Oedipus fought for control of Thebes. For Amphiorax, see note to bk. v. 1500, and to Anelida, 57.
108. bokes twelve; the 12 Books of the Thebais. The death of Amphioraus is related at the end of Book vii.
108. books twelve; the 12 Books of the Thebais. The death of Amphiaraus is described at the end of Book VII.
110. barbe, 'part of a woman's dress, still sometimes worn by nuns, consisting of a piece of white plaited linen, passed over or under the chin, and reaching midway to the waist;' New E. Dict. She wore it {469}because she was a widow; see the quotations in the New E. Dict., esp. 'wearing of barbes at funerals.' And see Barbuta in Ducange.
110. Barbe, 'a part of a woman's dress, still occasionally worn by nuns, consisting of a piece of white plaited linen, worn over or under the chin, and reaching halfway to the waist;' New E. Dict. She wore it {469} because she was a widow; see the quotes in the New E. Dict., especially 'wearing of barbes at funerals.' And see Barbuta in Ducange.
112. 'Let us perform some rite in honour of May;' see note to Kn. Ta. A 1500.
112. 'Let’s do a ceremony to honor May;' see note to Kn. Ta. A 1500.
117. The right reading is necessarily sete, for A. S. sǣte, 3 p. s. pt. t. subj. of sitten; 'it would befit.' Cf. seten, they sat, 81, 1192.
117. The correct reading is definitely sete, for A. S. sǣte, 3rd person singular past tense subjunctive of sitten; 'it would be appropriate.' See seten, they sat, 81, 1192.
134. 'And I am your surety,' i.e. you may depend upon me; see bk. i. 1038.
134. 'And I am your guarantor,' meaning you can count on me; see bk. i. 1038.
151. unkouth, unknown, strange; hence, very; Sc. unco'.
151. unkouth, unknown, strange; therefore, very; Sc. unco'.
154. wal, wall, defence; yerde, rod, scourge, as in bk. i. 740.
154. wal, wall, defense; yerde, rod, scourge, as in bk. i. 740.
'Lucan redit, qui moult fu sages,
'Lucan returns, who was very wise,'
C'onques vertu et grant pooir
C'onques virtue and great power
Ne pot nus ensemble veoir.'
Ne pot nus ensemble voir.
Cf. Lucan, Phar. i. 92.
Cf. Lucan, Phar. 1.92.
236. Withoute, excepting sweethearts; or, excepting by way of passionate love. The latter is the usual sense in Chaucer.
236. Without, except for sweethearts; or, except in the case of passionate love. The latter is the typical meaning in Chaucer.
273. 'Therefore I will endeavour to humour her intelligence.'
273. 'So I will try to cater to her intelligence.'
294. so well bigoon, so well bestead, so fortunate. Cf. Parl. Foules, 171.
294. so well bigoon, so well off, so lucky. Cf. Parl. Foules, 171.
318. Which ... his, whose; cf. that ... his, Kn. Ta. A 2710.
318. Which ... his, whose; cf. that ... his, Kn. Ta. A 2710.
328. 'Then you have fished to some purpose;' ironical. To fish fair is to catch many fish.
328. 'So you've actually fished for a reason;' sarcastic. To fish fair means to catch a lot of fish.
329. What mende ye, what do you gain, though we both lose?
329. What do you gain, even if we both lose?
387. fele, find out, investigate.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. fele, discover, explore.
391, 2. Cf. Ovid, Art. Amat. ii. 107: 'Ut ameris, amabilis esto.'
391, 2. Cf. Ovid, Art. Amat. ii. 107: 'To be loved, be lovable.'
393. In the same, 113, we find: 'Forma bonum fragile est,' &c.
393. In the same, 113, we find: 'The form is a fragile good,' &c.
396. 'Go and love; for, when old, no one will have you.'
396. 'Go and love; because when you’re old, no one will want you.'
398. 'I am warned too late, when it has past away, quoth Beauty.'
398. 'I'm warned too late, after it's already gone,' said Beauty.'
400. The 'king's fool' got the hint from Ovid, Art. Amat. ii. 118: 'Iam uenient rugae,' &c.
400. The 'king's fool' took the hint from Ovid, Art. Amat. ii. 118: 'Now wrinkles will come,' etc.
403. crowes feet, crow's feet; wrinkles at the corners of the eyes; from the shape. So in Spenser, Shep. Kal. December, 136: 'And by myne eie the crow his clawe doth write.'
403. crow's feet, crow's feet; wrinkles at the corners of the eyes; named for their shape. So in Spenser, Shep. Kal. December, 136: 'And by my eye the crow's claw writes.'
413. Ret, for redeth, advises; cf. P. Plowman C. iv. 410, and note.
413. Ret, for redeth, suggests; cf. P. Plowman C. iv. 410, and note.
425. Pallas; perhaps invoked with reference to the Palladium of Troy; bk. I. l. 153. Moreover, Pallas was a virgin goddess.
425. Pallas; maybe mentioned in relation to the Palladium of Troy; bk. I. l. 153. Additionally, Pallas was a virgin goddess.
477. 'Except that I will not give him encouragement;' see 1222.
477. 'But I won’t be giving him any encouragement;' see 1222.
483. 'But when the cause ceases, the disease ceases.'
483. 'But when the reason stops, the illness stops.'
525. mea culpa, by my fault; words used in confession: see P. Plowman, B. v. 77, and note.
525. my bad, my fault; phrases used when admitting a mistake: see P. Plowman, B. v. 77, and note.
527. Ledest the fyn, guidest the end; cf. Boeth. Bk. iv. Pr. 6. 149.
527. Guides the journey, leads to the destination; cf. Boeth. Bk. iv. Pr. 6. 149.
537. biwryen, used in place of biwreyen, to bewray. The same rather arbitrary form appears in Parl. Foules, 348.
537. biwryen, used instead of biwreyen, to bewray. The same somewhat random form appears in Parl. Foules, 348.
586. were never, never would be; were is in the subjunctive mood.
586. were never, never would be; were is in the subjunctive mood.
611. Thascry, for The ascry, the alarm. Ascry occurs in Wyclif, Prov. vii. 6.
611. Thascry, for The alarm, the alert. Alarm appears in Wyclif, Prov. vii. 6.
615. latis, lattice. The reading yates, gates, is wrong, as shewn by l. 617.
615. latis, lattice. The reading yates, gates, is incorrect, as shown by line 617.
618. Dardanus, ancestor of Priam. Cf. Dardanidae, i. e. Trojans, Verg. Aen. i. 560, ii. 72, &c. Troy had six gates, according to Guido; the strongest of these was Dardanus; see the allit. Destruction of Troy, ed. Panton and Donaldson, l. 1557, Lydgate, Siege of Troy, b. ii. c. 11, and Shakespeare's Prologue to his Troilus.
618. Dardanus, the ancestor of Priam. See Dardanidae, meaning Trojans, Verg. Aen. i. 560, ii. 72, etc. According to Guido, Troy had six gates, and the strongest of these was Dardanus; refer to the alliterative "Destruction of Troy," ed. Panton and Donaldson, l. 1557, Lydgate's "Siege of Troy," b. ii. c. 11, and Shakespeare's Prologue to his "Troilus."
ther open is the cheyne, where the chain is open, or unfastened. Alluding to the chains sometimes drawn across a street, to block it against horsemen. The sense is, 'he will come down this street, because the others are blocked.'
ther open is the cheyne, where the chain is open, or unfastened. Alluding to the chains sometimes drawn across a street, to block it against horsemen. The sense is, 'he will come down this street, because the others are blocked.'
621. happy, fortunate. It was a lucky day for him.
621. happy, fortunate. It was a lucky day for him.
627. a pas, at a foot-pace; see Prol. A 825, and l. 620 above.
627. step, at a slow walk; see Prol. A 825, and l. 620 above.
637. an heven, a beautiful sight; cf. Sq. Ta. F 558.
637. in heaven, a beautiful sight; cf. Sq. Ta. F 558.
639. tissew, lace, twisted band; from F. tistre, to weave.
639. tissew, lace, twisted band; from F. tistre, to weave.
642. The shield was covered with horn, sinews or nerf, and skin or rind.
642. The shield was made with horn, sinews or nerf, and skin or rind.
656. for pure ashamed, for being completely ashamed, i.e. for very shame. A curious idiom.
656. for pure ashamed, for feeling utterly ashamed, meaning for deep shame. An interesting expression.
666. envýous, envious person; accented on y, as in l. 857.
666. envýous, envious person; emphasized on y, as in l. 857.
677. Ma | de; two syllables. The first foot is imperfect.
677. Ma | de; two syllables. The first part is not complete.
681. The astrological term 'house' has two senses; it sometimes means a zodiacal sign, as when, e.g. Taurus is called the 'house' or mansion of Venus; and sometimes it has another sense, as, probably, in the present passage. See Chaucer's treatise on the Astrolabe, pt. ii. § 37, on 'the equations of houses.' In the latter case, the whole celestial sphere was divided into twelve equal parts, called 'houses,' by great circles passing through the north and south points of the horizon. The first of these, reckoning upwards from the eastern horizon, was called the first house, and the seventh house, being opposite to it, was reckoned downwards from the western horizon. The first and seventh houses were both considered very fortunate; and it is here said that Venus was in her seventh house, i.e. was just below the western horizon at the moment when Criseyde first saw him. The same planet was also 'well disposed,' i.e. in a favourable sign of the zodiac; and at the same time was 'pleased (or made propitious) by favourable aspects' of other planets, i.e. other planets were favourably situated as regards their angular distances from Venus. Moreover, Venus was no foe to Troilus in his nativity, i.e. she was also favourably situated at the moment of his birth.
681. The astrological term 'house' has two meanings; it can refer to a zodiac sign, like when Taurus is called the 'house' or mansion of Venus; and it can also mean something else, likely in this context. Refer to Chaucer's treatise on the Astrolabe, pt. ii. § 37, about 'the equations of houses.' In this case, the entire celestial sphere was divided into twelve equal sections, known as 'houses,' created by great circles that run through the north and south points on the horizon. The first of these, counted upwards from the eastern horizon, was called the first house, and the seventh house, directly opposite it, was counted downwards from the western horizon. Both the first and seventh houses were seen as very lucky; it's stated here that Venus was in her seventh house, meaning she was just below the western horizon when Criseyde first saw him. The same planet was also 'well disposed,' meaning she was in a favorable zodiac sign; at the same time, she was 'pleased (or made favorable) by good aspects' from other planets, implying that other planets were favorably aligned in relation to their angles from Venus. Additionally, Venus was not opposed to Troilus in his nativity, meaning she was also well positioned at the moment of his birth.
716. Imitated from Le Rom. de la Rose, 5765-9, q.v.
716. Adapted from Le Rom. de la Rose, 5765-9, see above.
746. 'I am one (who is) the fairest.' The -e in fairest-e is not elided; neither is the -e in wist-e in l. 745.
746. 'I am the fairest one.' The -e in fairest-e is not dropped; neither is the -e in wist-e in line 745.
752. lese, pasture; 'I stand, unfastened, in a pleasant pasture.' From A. S. lǣsu. Cf. Ho. Fame, 1768. It does not mean 'leash,' as usually said; Chaucer's form of 'leash' is lees, as in Cant. Ta. G 19.
752. lese, pasture; 'I stand, unfastened, in a pleasant pasture.' From A. S. lǣsu. Cf. Ho. Fame, 1768. It does not mean 'leash,' as is often said; Chaucer's form of 'leash' is lees, as in Cant. Ta. G 19.
754. chekmat, check-mate, as in chess; see Book Duch. 659. Bell sees a pun in it; 'check to my mate,' i.e. wife; but it remains to be shewn that the form mate (wife) was known to Chaucer, who spells it make (Cant. Ta. E 2080).
754. chekmat, check-mate, as in chess; see Book Duch. 659. Bell finds a pun in it; 'check to my mate,' meaning wife; but it's still unclear whether the form mate (wife) was familiar to Chaucer, who spells it make (Cant. Ta. E 2080).
759. I.e. 'I am not a nun,' nor vowed to chastity.
759. I.e. 'I'm not a nun,' nor have I taken a vow of chastity.
767, 769. sprat, for spredeth, spreads, pres. t.; spradde, pt. t. Cf. Boethius, Bk. i. Met. 3. 9-12.
767, 769. sprat, for spredeth, spreads, present tense; spradde, past tense. Cf. Boethius, Bk. i. Met. 3. 9-12.
777. According to Bell, MS. Harl. 1239 also has why, i.e. wherefore, a reason why, cause.
777. According to Bell, MS. Harl. 1239 also includes why, meaning the reason or cause.
784. Cf. 'S'il fait folie, si la boive;' Rom. Rose, 12844.
784. See 'If it’s madness, if the drink;' Rom. Rose, 12844.
797. 'No one stumbles over it;' for it is too unsubstantial.
797. 'No one trips over it;' because it's too insubstantial.
802. 'Yet all things seem to them to be harmful, wherein folks please their friends.'
802. 'Yet everything seems harmful to them when people try to please their friends.'
807. 'Nothing venture, nothing have.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 'No risk, no reward.'
830. hertes lust, heart's pleasure; to rente, by way of rent.
830. heart's pleasure, heart's pleasure; for rent, by way of rent.
861. See Hazlitt's notes on the proverb—'Many talk of Robin Hood, that never shot in his bow,' &c.
861. Check out Hazlitt's notes on the proverb—'Many talk of Robin Hood, who never shot an arrow with his bow,' etc.
866. 'Who cannot endure sorrow deserves no joy.'
866. 'Those who can't handle sadness don't deserve happiness.'
867. 'And therefore let him, who has a glass head, beware of stones cast in battle.'
867. 'So, if you have a glass head, watch out for stones thrown in a fight.'
882. let, short for ledeth, leads (Stratmann).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. let, short for ledeth, leads (Stratmann).
884. The MSS. end the line with syke. It has been pointed out that syke is not a perfect rime to endyte, whyte, but only an assonance. It is difficult to believe Chaucer guilty of this oversight; and hence I would suggest, with all submission to the critics, that possibly Chaucer wrote syte. The M. E. syte means to be anxious, and occurs in the Cursor Mundi, 11675; where Joseph says to Mary:—'Bot I site for an other thing That we o water has nu wanting,' i.e. but I am anxious about another thing, that we lack water. The sb. site, grief, occurs in the Midland dialect as well as in Northumbrian; see site in Stratmann. As the word is unusual, it would naturally be altered by the scribes to the familiar syke, to sigh, with a cognate meaning.
884. The manuscripts end the line with syke. It has been noted that syke doesn't perfectly rhyme with endyte or whyte, but is only an assonance. It's hard to believe that Chaucer made this mistake; therefore, I would like to propose, with all due respect to the critics, that maybe Chaucer wrote syte. The Middle English syte means to be anxious and appears in the Cursor Mundi, 11675; where Joseph says to Mary:—'But I site for another thing That we o water has nu wanting,' meaning I am anxious about another thing, that we lack water. The noun site, meaning grief, is found in both the Midland dialect and Northumbrian; see site in Stratmann. Since the word is uncommon, it would naturally be changed by scribes to the more familiar syke, to sigh, with a similar meaning.
920. 'And loude he song ageyn the sonne shene;' Kn. Ta. A 1509.
920. 'And loudly he sang again to the bright sun;' Kn. Ta. A 1509.
959. 'Unless lack of pursuit is the cause (of failure),' &c.; cf. 1075.
959. 'Unless not trying is the reason (for failure),' &c.; cf. 1075.
964. hameled, cut off, docked; cf. P. Pl. Crede, 300.
964. hameled, cut off, docked; cf. P. Pl. Crede, 300.
1022. When people's ears glow, it is because they are being talked of; according to folk-lore. See Brand's Popular Antiquities, ed. Ellis, iii. 171.
1022. When people's ears burn, it's because someone is talking about them; according to folklore. See Brand's Popular Antiquities, ed. Ellis, iii. 171.
1026. 'Sed lateant uires, nec sis in fronte disertus;' Ovid, Art. Am. i. 463.
1026. 'Let your strength be hidden; don’t be eloquent on the surface;' Ovid, Art. Am. i. 463.
1027. 'Quascunque adspicies, lacrimae fecere lituras;' Ovid, Heroid. iii. 3.
1027. 'Whatever you look at, tears have made the markings;' Ovid, Heroid. iii. 3.
1041. 'Humano capiti,' &c.; Horace, Ars Poet. 1-5. pyk, a pike (fish), as in the Balade to Rosemounde, 17.
1041. 'Humans on their heads,' &c.; Horace, Ars Poet. 1-5. pyk, a pike (fish), as in the Ballad to Rosemounde, 17.
1062. Accent Mínervá on the first and third syllables.
1062. Emphasize Mínervá on the first and third syllables.
1108. to-laugh (H2, to lagh, Cm. to law), laughed exceedingly. I know of no other example. A better form is to-lough; see l. 1163, and Pard. Ta. C 476.
1108. to-laugh (H2, to lagh, Cm. to law), laughed a lot. I don’t know of any other example. A better version is to-lough; see l. 1163, and Pard. Ta. C 476.
1119. spek-e, might speak, should say; pt. t. subjunctive.
1119. speak, might speak, should say; past tense subjunctive.
1123. sent, i. e. sendeth, sends; the pt. t. is sent-e or send-e.
1123. sent, meaning sendeth, sends; the past tense is sent-e or send-e.
1177-8. Avysed, she took notice; pt. tense. So also fond, found, which Bell takes to be a pp.; but the pp. is founden. Coude good, knew what was becoming. So, in l. 1197, Can he means 'has he skill.'
1177-8. Avysed, she noticed; past tense. So also fond, found, which Bell believes is a past participle; but the past participle is founden. Coude good, knew what was appropriate. So, in line 1197, Can he means 'does he have the skill.'
1201, 1204. sowe, to sew the pieces of parchment together. Tyrwhitt remarks, s. v. sowe; 'It was usual, and indeed necessary, formerly to sew letters, when they were written upon parchment; but the practice continued long after the invention of paper.' plyte, to fold it up.
1201, 1204. sowe, to stitch the pieces of parchment together. Tyrwhitt notes, s. v. sowe; 'It used to be common, and even essential, to sew letters when they were written on parchment; however, this practice persisted long after paper was invented.' plyte, to fold it up.
1229. 'A cushion, beaten with gold;' cf. Kn. Ta. A 979.
1229. 'A cushion, covered in gold;' cf. Kn. Ta. A 979.
1238. A proverb: 'slight impressions soon fade.'
1238. A proverb: 'small impressions quickly disappear.'
1249. Tyrwhitt, s. v. somme, boggles over this line, but it is quite right. Bell takes occasion to speak of the 'rugged lines' to be found in this poem; which is true enough of his own peculiar text. In Beowulf, l. 207, we have fiftēna sum, one of fifteen, where the cardinal number is used; and this is the usual idiom. But the ordinal number is used also. In St. Juliana, p. 79, we read that 'te sea sencte him on his thrituthe sum,' the sea drowned him and 'thirtieth some' of his men, which I understand to mean 'and twenty-nine of his men,' the master being the thirtieth; but Mr. Cockayne and Mr. Bradley make it mean 'him and thirty others.' So again, in Sir Tristrem, 817, we have: 'He busked and made him yare hi[s] fiftend som of knight,' he made ready for himself his 'fifteenth some' of knights, which I should explain to mean a band of fifteen knights, himself included, or, himself being the fifteenth. Some in such phrases has a collective force. However, the examples in Bosworth and Toller's A. S. Dict., s. v. sum, shew that this mode of expression is also sometimes used exclusively of the leader.
1249. Tyrwhitt, s. v. somme, is puzzled by this line, but it’s actually correct. Bell takes the opportunity to mention the 'rugged lines' found in this poem, which is true enough for his own unique text. In Beowulf, l. 207, we see fiftēna sum, meaning one of fifteen, where the cardinal number is used, and this is the usual way of speaking. However, the ordinal number is also used. In St. Juliana, p. 79, we read that 'the sea drowned him on his thrituthe sum,' meaning the sea drowned him and 'thirtieth some' of his men, which I interpret to mean 'and twenty-nine of his men,' with the master being the thirtieth; but Mr. Cockayne and Mr. Bradley interpret it as 'him and thirty others.' Similarly, in Sir Tristrem, 817, we have: 'He busked and made him yare hi[s] fiftend som of knight,' meaning he prepared for himself his 'fifteenth some' of knights, which I would explain as a group of fifteen knights, including himself, or himself being the fifteenth. In such phrases, some has a collective meaning. However, the examples in Bosworth and Toller’s A. S. Dict., s. v. sum, show that this way of expressing it is sometimes used exclusively for the leader.
1274. on to pyke, for her to pick upon, or pick at; i. e. for her to pull out; see l. 1273. See examples in Halliwell, s. v. pike, of 'to pyke out thornes,' to pick out thorns.
1274. on to pyke, for her to pick on, or pick at; i.e. for her to pull out; see l. 1273. See examples in Halliwell, s. v. pike, of 'to pyke out thorns,' to pick out thorns.
1276. Cf. 'to strike while the iron is hot;' see Melibeus, B 2226.
1276. Cf. 'to take advantage of opportunities;' see Melibeus, B 2226.
1289. 'But therein he had much to heave at and to do.'
1289. 'But in that, he had a lot to deal with and accomplish.'
1291. 'And why? for fear of shame.' Cm. has for speche, i. e. for fear of talk or scandal.
1291. 'And why? Out of fear of shame.' Cm. has for speche, meaning out of fear of gossip or scandal.
1315. accesse, attack, as of fever. See New E. Dict.
1315. access, attack, like a fever. See New E. Dict.
1343. refreyde, grow cool; cf. Balade to Rosemounde, l. 21.
1343. refreyde, chill out; cf. Balade to Rosemounde, l. 21.
1349. after his gestes, according to his deeds, or adventures.
1349. after his actions, according to his deeds, or adventures.
1390. forbyse, to give (thee) instances. Hardly a correct form; it should rather be forbysne, short for forbysnen, as the verb is formed from the sb. forbysne, A. S. forebȳsen, an example, instance. The word was obsolescent.
1390. forbyse, to give (you) examples. It's hardly a correct form; it should be forbysne, which is short for forbysnen, as the verb comes from the noun forbysne, A. S. forebȳsen, meaning an example or instance. The word was falling out of use.
1398. Deiphebus (= Dé'phĕbús) is always trisyllabic.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Deiphebus (= Dé'phĕbús) is always three syllables.
1410. He means that he would do more for him than for any one, 'except for him whom he loves most,' i. e. Troilus.
1410. He is saying that he would do more for him than for anyone else, 'except for the one he loves the most,' meaning Troilus.
1427. 'With spur and whip,' i. e. with all expedition.
1427. 'With spurs and a whip,' i.e. as quickly as possible.
1495. word and ende, beginning and end; cf. iii. 702, v. 1669. The right phrase is ord and ende, where ord is 'beginning;' but it would seem that, by Chaucer's time, word had been corruptly substituted for the obsolescent ord. See Monk. Ta. B 3911, and the note.
1495. word and end, beginning and end; cf. iii. 702, v. 1669. The correct phrase is ord and end, where ord means 'beginning;' however, it seems that by Chaucer's time, word had been wrongly replaced with the outdated ord. See Monk. Ta. B 3911, and the note.
1534. triste, station for a huntsman to shoot from. See Tristre in Stratmann.
1534. sad, a place for a hunter to shoot from. See Tristre in Stratmann.
1564. 'Bon fait prolixite foïr;' Rom. de la Rose, 18498.
1564. 'Well done, to be overly wordy;' Rom. de la Rose, 18498.
1581. 'Although it does not please her to recommend (a remedy).'
1581. 'Even though she doesn't like recommending (a solution).'
1594. To mowen, to have it in her power; A. S. mugan.
1594. To have the ability, to have it in her control; A. S. mugan.
1650. for my bettre arm, not even to save my right arm.
1650. for my better arm, not even to save my right arm.
1661. him thar nought, 'him needeth not,' he need not do.
1661. he doesn't need that, 'he doesn't have to,' he doesn’t need to do it.
1735. An obscure allusion. 'Perhaps it means, in regard for the king and queen, his parents;' Bell. My own guess is different. I think it quite possible that Chaucer is referring to the two 'crowns' or garlands, one of roses and one of lilies, about which so much is said in his early work entitled the Lyf of Seint Cecile, afterwards called the Second Nonnes Tale (see G 270). Thus Pandarus, with his usual impudence, conjures Criseyde to pity Troilus by two solemn adjurations, viz. for the sake of Him who gave us all our souls, and by the virtue of the two heavenly crowns which an angel once brought to a chaste couple. He thus boldly insinuates that the proposed meeting is of the most innocent character. This I take to be the whole point of the allusion.
1735. An unclear reference. 'Maybe it relates to the king and queen, his parents;' Bell. My own interpretation is different. I think it's quite possible that Chaucer is talking about the two 'crowns' or garlands, one made of roses and the other of lilies, which are extensively discussed in his early work called the Lyf of Seint Cecile, later known as the Second Nonnes Tale (see G 270). So, Pandarus, with his usual boldness, urges Criseyde to have compassion for Troilus with two serious appeals, namely for the sake of Him who gave us all our souls, and by the significance of the two heavenly crowns that an angel once brought to a chaste couple. He is thus suggesting that the proposed meeting is completely innocent. This, I believe, is the main point of the reference.
1738. com of, come off; we now say 'come on!' See ll. 1742, 1750.
1738. com of, come off; we now say 'come on!' See ll. 1742, 1750.
1752. cankedort, a state of suspense, uncertainty, or anxiety; as appears from the context. The word occurs nowhere else. Only one MS. (H2) has the spelling kankerdort, usually adopted in modern editions; Thynne has cankedorte, but it needs no final e. The etymology is unknown nor do we even know how to divide it. There is a verb kanka, to shake, be unsteady, &c., in Swedish dialects (Rietz), and the Swed. ort is a place, quarter; if there is any relationship, kanked-ort might mean 'shaky place,' or ticklish position. Another theory is that canker relates to canker, a cancer, disease, and that dort is related to Lowl. Sc. dort, sulkiness. But this is assuming {474}that the right spelling is canker-dort, a theory which the MSS. do not favour. Neither does the sense of 'ill-humour' seem very suitable. As I am bound, in this difficult case, to suggest what I can, I must add that it is also possible to suppose that cankedort is of French origin, answering to an O. F. quant que dort, lit. 'whenever he is asleep (?),' or 'although he is asleep(?);' and hence (conceivably) meaning 'in a sleepy state.' The phrase quant que, also spelt kan ke (and in many other ways) is illustrated by a column of examples in Godefroy's Dictionary; but its usual sense is 'as well as,' or 'whatever'; thus kan ke poet = as well as he can. Or can we make it = com ki dort, like one who sleeps?
1752. cankedort, a state of suspense, uncertainty, or anxiety; as shown in the context. The word doesn't appear anywhere else. Only one manuscript (H2) has the spelling kankerdort, which is usually adopted in modern editions; Thynne uses cankedorte, but it doesn’t need a final e. The origin is unknown, and we don’t even know how to break it down. There is a verb kanka, meaning to shake or be unsteady, in Swedish dialects (Rietz), and the Swedish word ort means a place or area; if there’s any connection, kanked-ort could mean 'shaky place' or 'a tricky position.' Another theory is that canker relates to canker, referring to a cancer or disease, and that dort is related to the Lowland Scottish dort, meaning sulkiness. But this assumes that the correct spelling is canker-dort, a theory that the manuscripts do not support. Likewise, the meaning of 'bad humor' doesn’t seem very fitting. Since I’m obligated, in this complicated case, to suggest what I can, I must also mention that it’s possible to think of cankedort as being of French origin, relating to an Old French quant que dort, literally 'whenever he is asleep?' or 'although he is asleep?'; and thus (possibly) meaning 'in a sleepy state.' The phrase quant que, which can also be spelled as kan ke (and in various other ways), is illustrated by a long list of examples in Godefroy's Dictionary; but its usual meaning is 'as well as,' or 'whatever'; hence kan ke poet = as well as he can. Or could we interpret it as com ki dort, like someone who sleeps?
BOOK III.
The following scheme gives a general idea of the relationship of this Book to the original.
The following scheme provides a general overview of how this Book relates to the original.
Chaucer: Book 3. | Filostrato: Volume III. |
ll. 1-38. | st. 74-79. |
239-287. | 5-10. |
344-441. | 11-20. |
813-833. | [Boethius, II. Pr. 4. 86-120.] |
1310-1426. | 31-43. |
1443-1451. | 44. |
1471-1492. | 44-48. |
1513-1555. | 50-56. |
1588-1624. | 56-60. |
1625-1629. | [Boethius, II. Pr. 4. 4-10.] |
1639-1680. | 61-65. |
1695-1743. | 70-73. |
1744-1768. | [Boethius, II. Met. 8.] |
1772-1806. | 90-93. |
1807-1813. | Bk. I, st. 3. 1. |
1-38. This is an exceptionally difficult passage, and some of the editions make great nonsense of it, especially of ll. 15-21. It is, however, imitated from stanzas 74-79 of the Filostrato, Book III; where the invocation is put into the mouth of Troilus.
1-38. This is a really tough section, and some editions make a complete mess of it, especially lines 15-21. However, it is based on stanzas 74-79 of the Filostrato, Book III, where the invocation is spoken by Troilus.
The key to it is that it is an address to Venus, both the planet and the goddess.
The key point is that it addresses Venus, referring to both the planet and the goddess.
2. The planet Venus was considered to be in 'the third heaven.' The 'heavens' or spheres were named, respectively, after the Moon, Mercury, Venus, Sun, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, and the 'fixed stars;' beyond which was the Primum Mobile, the earth being in the centre of all, and immoveable. Sometimes the spheres of the seven planets were reckoned backwards from Saturn, Venus being then in the fifth heaven; see Lenvoy a Scogan, 9, and the note.
2. The planet Venus was thought to be in the third heaven. The 'heavens' or spheres were named after the Moon, Mercury, Venus, the Sun, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, and the 'fixed stars;' with the Primum Mobile beyond them, and the Earth at the center, which didn't move. Sometimes, the spheres of the seven planets were counted backward from Saturn, placing Venus in the fifth heaven; see Lenvoy a Scogan, 9, and the note.
3. 'O favourite of the Sun, O dear daughter of Jove!' Venus was considered a fortunate planet. Perhaps it is best to quote the Italian text here:—
3. 'Oh, favorite of the Sun, oh beloved daughter of Jupiter!' Venus was seen as a lucky planet. Maybe it's best to include the Italian text here:—
'O luce eterna, il cui lieto splendore
'O luce eterna, il cui lieto splendore
Fa bello il terzo ciel, dal qual ne piove
Fa bello il terzo ciel, dal qual ne piove
Piacer, vaghezza, pietade ed amore;
Pleasure, beauty, compassion, and love;
Del sole amica, e figliuola di Giove,
Del sole amica, e figliuola di Giove,
Benigna donna d'ogni gentil core,
Noble lady of every kind heart,
Certa cagion del valor che mi muove
Certa cagion del valor che mi muove
A' sospir dolci della mia salute,
A sigh sweet for my health,
Sempre lodata sia la tua virtute.
Sempre lodata sia la tua virtù.
Il ciel, la terra, lo mare e l'inferno
Il ciel, la terra, lo mare e l'inferno
Ciascuno in sè la tua potenzia sente,
Ciascuno in sè la tua potenzia sente,
O chiara luce; e s'io il ver discerno,
O clear light; and if I discern the truth,
Le piante, i semi, e l'erbe puramente,
Le piante, i semi, e l'erbe puramente,
Gli uccei, le fiere, i pesci con eterno
Gli uccei, le fiere, i pesci con eterno
Vapor ti senton nel tempo piacente,
Vapor, you feel good in the pleasant time,
E gli uomini e gli dei, nè creatura
E gli uomini e gli dei, nè creatura
Senza di te nel mondo vale o dura.
Senza di te il mondo non ha valore o significato.
Tu Giove prima agli alti affetti lieto,
Tu Giove prima agli alti affetti lieto,
Pe' qua' vivono e son tutte le cose,
Pe' qua' vivono e son tutte le cose,
Movesti, o bella dea; e mansueto
Movesti, oh beautiful goddess; and gentle
Sovente il rendi all' opere noiose
Sovente il rendi all' opere noiose
Di noi mortali; e il meritato fleto
Di noi mortali; e il meritato fleto
In liete feste volgi e dilettose;
At fun and lively parties;
E in mille forme già quaggiù il mandasti,
E in mille forme già quaggiù il mandasti,
Quand' ora d'una ed or d'altra il pregasti.
Quand' ora d'una ed or d'altra il pregasti.
11. vapour, influence; Ital. Vapor (l. 598).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. vapor, influence; Ital. Vapor (l. 598).
15. The readings in this stanza are settled by the Ital. text. Thus, in ll. 17, 19, 20, read him, not hem. Comeveden, didst move or instigate; agreeing with ye, for which Mod. E. uses thou. 'Thou didst first instigate Jove to those glad effects (influences), through which all things live and exist; and didst make him amorous of mortal things; and, at thy pleasure, didst ever give him, in love, success or trouble; and, in a thousand forms, didst send him down to (gain) love on earth; and he caught those whom it pleased you (he should catch).'
15. The readings in this stanza are confirmed by the Ital. text. So, in lines 17, 19, and 20, read him, not hem. Comeveden means you moved or stirred; matching with ye, which in Modern English becomes thou. 'You were the first to influence Jove to those joyful results (effects), through which all things thrive and exist; and you made him desire mortal things; and, at your will, you always granted him, in love, either success or struggle; and, in countless forms, you sent him down to find love on earth; and he captured those whom it pleased you (that he should capture).'
In l. 17 we find Comeveden sometimes turned into Comenden, or even Commodious! The Italian text has Movesti (l. 603).
In l. 17 we find Comeveden sometimes changed to Comenden, or even Commodious! The Italian text has Movesti (l. 603).
22. Venus was supposed to appease the angry planet Mars; see Compl. of Mars, 36-42.
22. Venus was meant to calm down the angry planet Mars; see Compl. of Mars, 36-42.
27. 'According as a man wishes.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 'As someone desires.'
29. 'Tu in unità le case e li cittadi, Li regni, ... Tien.'
29. 'You unite the houses and the cities, the kingdoms, ... Here.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
'Tu sola le nascosi qualitadi
'You alone hid qualities'
Delle cose conosci, onde 'l costrutto
Delle cose conosci, onde 'l costrutto
Vi metti tal, che fai maravigliare
Vi metti tal, che fai maravigliare
Chi tua potenza non sa riguardare.'
Chi tua potenza non sa riguardare.
I. e. 'Thou only knowest the hidden qualities of things, whence thou formest such a construction, that thou makest to marvel any one who knows not how to estimate thy power.' Chaucer seems to have used construe because suggested by costrutto, but he really uses it as answering to sa (in the fourth line), and omits the words 'l costrutto vi metti tal altogether. Hence ll. 33-35 mean: 'when they cannot explain how it may come to pass that she loves him, or why he loves her; (so as to shew) why this fish, and not that one, comes to the weir.'
I. e. 'You alone know the hidden qualities of things, which is why you create such a construction that you amaze anyone who doesn’t know how to assess your power.' Chaucer seems to have used construe because it was suggested by costrutto, but he actually uses it in response to sa (in the fourth line) and leaves out the words 'l costrutto vi metti tal completely. Therefore, lines 33-35 mean: 'when they can’t explain how it is that she loves him, or why he loves her; (in order to show) why this fish, and not that one, comes to the weir.'
Io (= jo), come to pass. This word is not in the dictionaries, and has been coolly altered into go (!) in various editions. But it answers to O. F. joer (F. jouer), to play, hence, to play a game, to make a move (as in a game); here, to come about, come to pass.
Io (= jo), to happen. This word isn’t in the dictionaries and has been casually changed to go (!) in several editions. However, it corresponds to O. F. joer (F. jouer), which means to play, thus, to play a game, to make a move (like in a game); here, it means to occur, to happen.
35. were, weir, pool where fish are caught; see Parl. Foules, 138, and note.
35. were, weir, pool where fish are caught; see Parl. Foules, 138, and note.
36. 'You have imposed a law on folks in this universe;' Ital. 'Tu legge, o dea, poni all' universo.'
36. 'You've laid down a law for everyone in this universe;' Ital. 'Tu legge, o dea, poni all' universo.'
44, 45. Inhelde, pour in. Caliope, Calliope, muse of epic poetry; similarly invoked by Dante, Purg. i. 9.
44, 45. Inhelde, pour in. Caliope, Calliope, muse of epic poetry; similarly invoked by Dante, Purg. i. 9.
87. 'Though he was not pert, nor made difficulties; nor was he too bold, (as if about) to sing a mass for a fool.' The last expression was probably proverbial; it seems to mean to speak without hesitation or a feeling of respect.
87. 'He wasn't flashy or difficult, nor was he too bold, as if he were about to sing a mass for a fool.' The last phrase was likely a saying; it seems to mean to speak without hesitation or a sense of respect.
115. to watre wolde, would turn to water; cf. Squi. Ta. F 496.
115. to watre wolde, would turn to water; cf. Squi. Ta. F 496.
120. 'I? what?' i. e. 'I? what (am I to do)?' In l. 122, Pandarus repeats her words, mockingly: 'You say I? what? why, of course you should pity him.'
120. 'Me? What?' i.e. 'Me? What (am I supposed to do)?' In line 122, Pandarus mocks her by repeating her words: 'You say me? What? Well, of course you should feel sorry for him.'
136-138. 'And I (am) to have comfort, as it pleases you, (being at the same time) under your correction, (so as to have what is) equal to my offence, as (for instance) death.' See Cant. Ta. B 1287.
136-138. 'And I’m supposed to find comfort, as you wish, while also accepting your judgment, so that my punishment matches my wrongdoing, like, for example, death.' See Cant. Ta. B 1287.
150. 'By the feast of Jupiter, who presides over nativities.' The reason for the use of natal is not obvious. Cf. 'Scit Genius, natale comes qui temperat astrum;' Horat. Ep. ii. 2. 187.
150. 'By the festival of Jupiter, who oversees births.' The reason for using natal is not clear. See 'The Genius knows, the one who manages the birth star;' Horat. Ep. ii. 2. 187.
188. 'I seem to hear the town-bells ringing for this miracle, though no hand pulls the ropes.'
188. 'I can almost hear the town bells ringing for this miracle, even though no one is pulling the ropes.'
193, 194. and oon, And two, 'both the one of you and the other.'
193, 194. and soon, And two, 'both you and the other.'
198. bere the belle, take the former place, take precedence; like the bell-wether that heads the flock. See the New E. Dict.
198. be the bell, take the former position, take priority; like the leader that leads the herd. See the New E. Dict.
228. 'Straight as a line,' i. e. directly, at once.
228. 'Straight as a line,' meaning directly, right away.
299. 'Thou understandest and knowest enough proverbs against the vice of gossiping, even if men spoke truth as often as they lie.'
299. 'You know enough sayings about the problem of gossip, even if people told the truth as often as they lie.'
308. 'No boaster is to be believed, in the natural course of things.'
308. 'You can't trust a braggart, that's just how things are.'
328, 329. drat, dreadeth. Cf. 'Felix, quem faciunt aliena pericula cautum.' But Chaucer took it from Le Rom. de la Rose, 8041-2: 'Moult a benéurée vie Cil qui par autrui se chastie.'
328, 329. drat, fears. See 'Felix, whom the dangers of others make cautious.' But Chaucer got it from Le Rom. de la Rose, 8041-2: 'Many a well-lived life is that of one who disciplines himself because of others.'
340. 'And a day is appointed for making up the charters' (which will particularise what she has granted you); metaphorical.
340. 'And a day is set for finalizing the charters' (which will detail what she has granted you); metaphorical.
349. richesse, abundance; not a happy word, but suggested by the Ital. text: 'I sospir ch'egli aveva a gran dovizia;' Fil. iii. 11. Dovizia (Lat. diuitiae) is precisely 'richesse.' Bell has rehetyng, i. e. comforting (from O. F. rehaiter, reheiter), which gives no sense; and explains it by 'reheating!'
349. wealth, abundance; not a pleasant word, but suggested by the Italian text: 'The sighs he had in great abundance;' Fil. iii. 11. Abundance (Latin diuitiae) is exactly 'wealth.' Bell has rehythming, meaning comforting (from Old French rehaiter, reheiter), which makes no sense; and explains it as 'rehythming!'
354. lusty, lusty person; cf. Cant. Ta. A 165, 208.
354. lusty, lively person; cf. Cant. Ta. A 165, 208.
380. stokked, fastened in the stocks; cf. Acts xvi. 24.
380. stokked, secured in the stocks; see Acts xvi. 24.
410. frape, company, troop. Marked by Tyrwhitt as not understood. Other examples occur. 'With hem a god gret frape;' Adam Davy, &c., ed. Furnivall, p. 60, col. 1, text 3, l. 390; and see Allit. Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 2163, 2804, 3548. Godefroy gives O. F. frap, a multitude, and frapaille, rabble.
410. frape, company, group. Marked by Tyrwhitt as not understood. Other examples exist. 'With them a god great frape;' Adam Davy, &c., ed. Furnivall, p. 60, col. 1, text 3, l. 390; and see Allit. Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 2163, 2804, 3548. Godefroy gives O. F. frap, a multitude, and frapaille, rabble.
445. 'And wished to be seised of that which he lacked.'
445. 'And wanted to possess what he didn't have.'
497. 'Or to enumerate all the looks and words of one that is in such uncertainty.'
497. 'Or to list all the expressions and words of someone who is so unsure.'
502. as seith; but it does not appear that Boccaccio says anything of the kind. The same remark applies to l. 575.
502. as he says; but it doesn't seem that Boccaccio mentions anything like that. The same comment applies to line 575.
510. Fulfelle is a Kentish form, the e answering to A. S. y. Similar forms occur in Gower. See note to Book Duch. 438.
510. Fulfelle is a Kentish variant, with the e corresponding to A. S. y. Similar variations appear in Gower. See note to Book Duch. 438.
526. Scan: Dréd | elées | it cleer,' &c. The sense is: 'it was clear, in the direction of the wind, from every magpie and every spoil-sport.' I. e. no one could detect them; they kept (like hunters) well to leeward, and there were no magpies or telltale birds to windward, to give an alarm.
526. Scan: Dréd | elées | it’s clear,' &c. The meaning is: 'it was obvious, based on the wind direction, from every magpie and every spoiler.' In other words, no one could spot them; they stayed (like hunters) well downwind, and there were no magpies or alert birds upwind to raise the alarm.
529. Scan: In this matér-e, both-e frem'd. fremed, strange, wild.
529. Scan: In this matter, both are strange. fremed, odd, untamed.
542. holy, i. e. sacred to Apollo. From Ovid, Met. i. 566: 'laurea .. uisa est agitasse cacumen.'
542. holy, i.e. sacred to Apollo. From Ovid, Met. i. 566: 'laurea .. uisa est agitasse cacumen.'
572. The readings all shew various corruptions of thurfte, which none of the scribes understood; see thurfen, tharf, in Stratmann. This is not the only place where thurfte has been ousted from the text. Cf. thar (for tharf) in the Reves Ta. A 4320, &c. Yow thurfte have, you would need (to) have. Yow is the dat. case, governed by the impers. verb. The reading yow durste turns yow (an accusative) into an imaginary nominative; but the nom. form is ye, which the scribes did not venture to substitute.
572. The texts all show different corruptions of thurfte, which none of the scribes understood; see thurfen, tharf in Stratmann. This isn’t the only place where thurfte has been removed from the text. Cf. thar (for tharf) in the Reves Ta. A 4320, & etc. Yow thurfte have, you would need (to) have. Yow is the dative case, governed by the impersonal verb. The reading yow durste changes yow (an accusative) into a false nominative; but the nominative form is ye, which the scribes didn’t dare to replace.
584. goosish, goose-like, silly. This delicious epithet was turned into gofysshe by Thynne, and modern editions perpetuate the blunder. Tyrwhitt derived gofish from F. goffe, a word which is much later than Chaucer, and was probably merely adapted from Ital. goffo, stupid. The Century Dict. goes a step further, inserting a second f, and producing a form goffish, against all authority. Cf. Parl. Foules, 568, 586.
584. goosish, goose-like, silly. This tasty nickname was changed to gofysshe by Thynne, and modern editions keep this mistake alive. Tyrwhitt traced gofish back to French goffe, a term that came much later than Chaucer, and was probably just borrowed from Italian goffo, meaning stupid. The Century Dict. goes even further, adding a second f to make goffish, which has no backing. Cf. Parl. Foules, 568, 586.
609. 'There was no dainty to be fetched'; they were all there.
609. 'There was nothing fancy to be brought'; they were all there.
614. Wade; this is the hero mentioned in the Merch. Tale, E 1424; see note.
614. Wade; this is the hero referred to in the Merch. Tale, E 1424; see note.
622. 'Without her leave, at the will of the gods.'
622. 'Without her permission, at the whims of the gods.'
624. bente, i. e. curved, crescent; see l. 549. Cf. Boeth. Bk. I. Met. 5. 6, 7.
624. bente, meaning curved, crescent; see l. 549. Cf. Boeth. Bk. I. Met. 5. 6, 7.
625. The Moon, Saturn, and Jupiter were all in conjunction in Cancer, which was the mansion of the moon. We are to understand that this caused the great rain.
625. The Moon, Saturn, and Jupiter were all aligned in Cancer, which was the lunar sign. This is to say that this alignment caused the heavy rain.
640. ron, rained; so also in l. 677. The usual pt. t. is reinede, but we also find roon, ron, as in P. Plowm. B. xiv. 66 (C. xvi. 270), and in Trevisa, tr. of Higden, ii. 239. The pt. t. of A. S. rignan, rīnan, is usually rīnde; but the strong pt. rān occurs in the Blickling Glosses.
640. ron, rained; the same goes for line 677. The usual past tense is reinede, but we also see roon, ron, as in P. Plowm. B. xiv. 66 (C. xvi. 270), and in Trevisa, translation of Higden, ii. 239. The past tense of Old English rignan, rīnan, is typically rīnde; however, the strong past rān appears in the Blickling Glosses.
671. The wyn anon, the wine (shall come) at once; alluding to the wine drunk just before going to bed. See Prol. A 819, 820.
671. The wine now, the wine (will come) right away; alluding to the wine consumed just before going to bed. See Prol. A 819, 820.
674. 'The voidè being drunk, and the cross-curtain drawn immediately afterwards.' The best reading is voyde or voydee. This seems to be here used as a name for the 'loving-cup' or 'grace-cup,' which was drunk after the table had been cleared or voided. Properly, it was a slight dessert of 'spices' and wine; where spices meant sweetmeats, dried fruits, &c. See Notes and Queries, 2 S. xi. 508. The traverse was a screen or curtain drawn across the room; cf. Cant. Ta. E 1817; King's Quair, st. 90. See Additional Note, p. 506.
674. 'The voidè was drunk, and the cross-curtain was drawn right after.' The best interpretation is voyde or voydee. It seems to be used here as a term for the 'loving-cup' or 'grace-cup,' which was consumed after the table was cleared or voided. Traditionally, it was a light dessert of 'spices' and wine; where spices referred to sweet treats, dried fruits, etc. See Notes and Queries, 2 S. xi. 508. The traverse was a screen or curtain pulled across the room; cf. Cant. Ta. E 1817; King's Quair, st. 90. See Additional Note, p. 506.
690. This refers to the attendants. They were no longer allowed to skip about (run on errands) or to tramp about noisily, but were packed off to bed, with a malediction on those who stirred about. Traunceth, tramps about, is used of a bull by Gower, C. A. ii. 72. In Beaumont and Fletcher, Fair Maid of the Inn, v. 2, we find—'but, traunce the world over, you shall never,' &c. For traunce, Thynne reads praunce, which has a similar sense. Morris explains traunce here as a sb., which seems impossible.
690. This refers to the attendants. They were no longer allowed to run around doing errands or make noise, but were sent to bed with a curse on those who got up. Traunceth, which means to wander about, is used by Gower, C. A. ii. 72. In Beaumont and Fletcher's Fair Maid of the Inn, v. 2, we find—'but, traunce the world over, you shall never,' & c. For traunce, Thynne reads praunce, which means something similar. Morris explains traunce here as a noun, which seems unlikely.
695. The olde daunce, the old game; see Prol. A 476.
695. The old dance, the old game; see Prol. A 476.
696. sey, saw; perhaps read seye, subj., might perceive. If so, read al, i. e. every.
696. sey, saw; maybe read seye, subj., might notice. If so, read al, i.e. every.
702. 'Beginning and end;' see note to bk. II. 1495.
702. 'Start and finish;' see note to bk. II. 1495.
711. I. e. or else upset everything; cf. the phrase, 'all the fat is in the fire.'
711. I.e. or it will mess everything up; see the phrase, 'all the fat is in the fire.'
717. combust, quenched, viz. by being too near the sun; see Astrolabe, pt. ii. § 4. Venus and Mercury, when thus 'combust,' lost their influence. let, hindered.
717. burn out, extinguished, for example, by being too close to the sun; see Astrolabe, pt. ii. § 4. Venus and Mercury, when they are 'burned out,' lose their influence. allow, blocked.
722. Europe, Europa; see Leg. of Good Women, 113, and note.
722. Europe, Europe; see Leg. of Good Women, 113, and note.
729. Mercúrie, Mercury; Herse, daughter of Cecrops, beloved by Mercury. Her sister, Aglauros, had displeased Minerva (Pallas); whereupon Minerva made Aglauros envious of Herse. Mercury turned Aglauros into stone because she hindered his suit. See Ovid, Met. ii. 708-832.
729. Mercury, Mercury; Herse, daughter of Cecrops, loved by Mercury. Her sister, Aglauros, angered Minerva (Pallas); so Minerva made Aglauros jealous of Herse. Mercury turned Aglauros into stone because she blocked his advances. See Ovid, Met. ii. 708-832.
733. 'Fatal sisters;' i.e. the Fates, Clotho, Lachesis, and Atropos. 'Which spun my destiny, before any cloth (infant's covering) was made for me.' See Kn. Ta. A 1566; Leg. G. Wom. 2629.
733. 'Deadly sisters;' meaning the Fates, Clotho, Lachesis, and Atropos. 'Who spun my fate before any fabric (baby's blanket) was made for me.' See Kn. Ta. A 1566; Leg. G. Wom. 2629.
773. 'To hold in hand' is to feed with false hopes, to delude by pretended love.
773. 'To hold in hand' means to give someone false hope, to deceive them with fake affection.
775. Lit. 'and make him a hood above a cap.' A calle (caul) was a close-fitting cap, a skull-cap. To put on a hood over this evidently means to cover up the eyes, to cajole, to hoodwink.
775. Lit. 'and put a hood over a cap.' A calle (caul) was a snug cap, a skullcap. Putting a hood over this clearly means to cover the eyes, to deceive, to trick.
813-836. Founded on Boethius, lib. II. Pr. 4. 'Quàm multis amaritudinibus humanae felicitatis dulcedo respersa est!... Anxia enim res est humanorum conditio bonorum, et quae uel numquam tota proueniat, uel numquam perpetua subsistat.... Ad haec, quem caduca ista felicitas uehit, uel scit eam, uel nescit esse mutabilem. Si nescit, quaenam beata sors esse potest ignorantiae caecitate? Si scit, metuat necesse est, ne amittat, quod amitti potest non dubitat; quare continuus timor non sinit esse felicem.... quonam modo praesens uita facere beatos potest?' See the E. version, ll. 86, 56, 109.
813-836. Based on Boethius, lib. II. Pr. 4. 'How many bitter things are mixed in the sweetness of human happiness!... The condition of humanity regarding good things is anxiety, and it either never fully materializes or never lasts.... Moreover, those whom this fleeting happiness carries along either know it’s changeable or they don’t. If they don’t know, what kind of bliss can come from such blindness of ignorance? If they do know, they must be afraid of losing what can be lost without question; thus, constant fear prevents true happiness.... How, then, can this present life make anyone truly happy?' See the E. version, ll. 86, 56, 109.
853, 854. 'Danger is drawn nearer by delay.' We say, 'Delays are dangerous.' Cf. Havelok, l. 1352. abodes, abidings, tarryings.
853, 854. 'Putting things off brings danger closer.' We say, 'Delays are risky.' Cf. Havelok, l. 1352. abodes, staying, loitering.
855. Néc', with elided e, forms the first foot. 'Every thing has its time;' cf. Eccl. iii. 1.
855. Néc', with the missing e, creates the first foot. 'Everything has its time;' see Eccl. iii. 1.
861. farewel feldefare, (and people will say) farewell, fieldfare! Cf. Rom. Rose, 5510. In the Rom. Rose, it refers to false friends, who, when fortune frowns, say 'Go! farewell fieldfare,' i.e. Begone, we have done with you. As fieldfares come here in the winter months, people are glad to see them go, as a sign of approaching summer. In the present case, the sense appears to be that, when an opportunity is missed, the harm is done; and people will cry, 'farewell, fieldfare!' by way of derision. We might paraphrase the line by saying: 'the harm is done, and nobody cares.'
861. goodbye fieldfare, (and people will say) goodbye, fieldfare! Refer to Rom. Rose, 5510. In the Rom. Rose, it talks about fake friends, who, when times are tough, say 'Go! goodbye fieldfare,' meaning 'Get lost, we're done with you.' Since fieldfares come here in the winter months, people are happy to see them leave, as it signals that summer is on the way. In this case, the meaning seems to be that when an opportunity is lost, the damage is done; and people will say, 'goodbye, fieldfare!' mockingly. We could rephrase the line to say: 'the damage is done, and nobody cares.'
885. blewe, blue; the colour of constancy.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. blewe, blue; the color of constancy.
890. 'Hazle-bushes shake.' This is a truism known to every one, and no news at all; in like manner, your ring will tell him nothing, and is useless.
890. 'Hazel bushes shake.' This is a fact that everyone knows and it's not news at all; similarly, your ring won't tell him anything and is pointless.
901. feffe him, enfeoff him, bestow on him. whyte, fair.
901. give him, grant him land, give him rights. white, beautiful.
919. at pryme face, at the first glance; primâ facie.
919. at first glance, at the first glance; primâ facie.
931. At dulcarnon, at a non-plus, in extreme perplexity. Dulcarnon, as pointed out by Selden, in his Pref. to Drayton's Polyolbion, represents the Pers. and Arab. dū’lkarnayn, lit. two-horned; from Pers. dū, {480}two, and karn, horn. It was a common medieval epithet of Alexander the Great, who was so called because he claimed descent from Jupiter Ammon, whose image was provided with horns like a ram. Speght rightly says that Dulcarnon was also a name for the 47th prop. of Euclid, Book I, but gives a false reason and etymology. The real reason is plain enough, viz. that the two smaller squares in the diagram stick up like two horns. And, as this proposition is somewhat difficult for beginners, it here takes the sense of 'puzzle;' hence Criseyde was at Dulcarnon, because she was in perplexity. Speght refers to Alex. Neckam, De Naturis Rerum; see Wright's edition, p. 295.
931. At dulcarnon, at a standstill, in complete confusion. Dulcarnon, as Selden noted in his Preface to Drayton's Polyolbion, comes from the Persian and Arabic dū’lkarnayn, meaning literally two-horned; derived from Persian dū, {480}two, and karn, horn. This was a common medieval nickname for Alexander the Great, who was called this because he claimed to be descended from Jupiter Ammon, whose image had ram-like horns. Speght correctly mentions that Dulcarnon was also a term for the 47th proposition of Euclid, Book I, but provides an inaccurate explanation and etymology. The real reason is straightforward: the two smaller squares in the diagram stick up like two horns. Since this proposition is somewhat challenging for beginners, it takes on the meaning of 'puzzle'; thus, Criseyde was at Dulcarnon because she was in confusion. Speght references Alex. Neckam, De Naturis Rerum; see Wright's edition, p. 295.
But this is not all. In l. 933, Pandarus explains that Dulcarnon is called 'fleming of wrecches.' There is a slight error here: 'fleming of wrecches,' i.e. banishment of the miserable, is a translation of Fuga miserorum, which is written opposite this line in MS. Harl. 1239; and further, Fuga miserorum is a sort of Latin translation of Eleëfuga or Eleufuga, from ἔλεος pity, and φυγή, flight. The error lies in confusing Dulcarnon, the 47th proposition, with Eleufuga, a name for the 5th proposition; a confusion due to the fact that both propositions were considered difficult. Roger Bacon, Opus Tertium, cap. 6, says: 'Quinta propositio geometricae Euclidis dicitur Elefuga, id est, fuga miserorum.' Ducange, s. v. Eleufuga, quotes from Alanus, Anticlaudiani lib. iii. cap. 6—'Huius tirones curantis [read cur artis] Eleufuga terret,' &c. The word also occurs in Richard of Bury's Philobiblon, cap. xiii, somewhat oddly translated by J.B. Inglis in 1832. 'How many scholars has the Helleflight of Euclid repelled!'
But that’s not all. In line 933, Pandarus explains that Dulcarnon is referred to as 'fleming of wrecches.' There’s a slight mistake here: 'fleming of wrecches,' meaning the banishment of the miserable, is a translation of Fuga miserorum, which is written next to this line in MS. Harl. 1239; additionally, Fuga miserorum is a Latin translation of Eleëfuga or Eleufuga, derived from Compassion meaning pity, and escape meaning flight. The mistake stems from mixing up Dulcarnon, the 47th proposition, with Eleufuga, a name for the 5th proposition; this mix-up happens because both propositions were considered difficult. Roger Bacon, in Opus Tertium, chapter 6, states: 'The fifth proposition of Euclid’s geometry is called Elefuga, which means fuga miserorum.' Ducange, s. v. Eleufuga, cites Alanus, Anticlaudiani book iii, chapter 6—'The beginners of this art are terrified by Eleufuga,' etc. The term also appears in Richard of Bury's Philobiblon, chapter xiii, somewhat strangely translated by J.B. Inglis in 1832. 'How many scholars has the Helleflight of Euclid turned away!'
This explanation, partly due to the Rev. W.G. Clark (joint-editor of the Globe Shakespeare), was first given in the Athenæum, Sept. 23, 1871, p. 393, in an article written by myself.
This explanation, partly thanks to Rev. W.G. Clark (co-editor of the Globe Shakespeare), was first published in the Athenæum, Sept. 23, 1871, p. 393, in an article I wrote.
934. It, i.e. Dulcarnon, or Euclid's proposition. 'It seems hard, because the wretched pupils will not learn it, owing to their very sloth or other wilful defects.'
934. It, meaning Dulcarnon, or Euclid's proposition. 'It appears difficult because the poor students refuse to learn it, due to their own laziness or other intentional shortcomings.'
936. This = this is; as elsewhere. fecches, vetches.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. This = this is; as elsewhere. fecches, vetches.
947. Understand be; 'where (I hope) good thrift may be.' Cf. 966.
947. Understand be; 'where (I hope) good fortune may be.' Cf. 966.
979. fond his contenaunce, lit. found his demeanour, i.e. composed himself as if to read.
979. found his demeanor, meaning he composed himself as if he were about to read.
1010. wivere, viper; O. F. wivre (F. givre), from Lat. uipera. The heraldic wiver or wyvern became a wondrous winged dragon, with two legs; wholly unlike the original viper. See Thynne's Animadversions, &c., ed. Furnivall, p. 41.
1010. wivere, viper; O. F. wivre (F. givre), from Lat. uipera. The heraldic wiver or wyvern turned into a fantastical winged dragon, with two legs; completely different from the original viper. See Thynne's Animadversions, &c., ed. Furnivall, p. 41.
1013. 'Alas! that he, either entirely, or a slice of him.'
1013. 'Unfortunately! that he, either completely, or just part of him.'
1021. 'That sufferest undeserved jealousy (to exist).'
1021. 'That endure unwarranted jealousy (to exist).'
1029. after that, accordingly; his, its.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. later, accordingly; his, its.
1046. ordal, ordeal, trial by ordeal, i.e. by fire or water. See Thynne's Animadversions, ed. Furnivall, p. 66.
1046. ordal, ordeal, trial by ordeal, meaning by fire or water. See Thynne's Animadversions, ed. Furnivall, p. 66.
1056. wreigh, covered; A. S. wrāh; see wrīhen in Stratmann.
1056. wreigh, covered; A. S. wrāh; see wrīhen in Stratmann.
1064. shoures, assaults. Bell actually substitutes stouris, as being 'clearly the true reading.' But editors have no right to reject real words which they fail to understand. Shour sometimes means a shower of arrows or darts, an assault, &c.; cf. A.S. hildescūr, a flight of missiles. In fact, it recurs in this sense in Bk. iv. 47, where Bell again turns it into stoure, against authority.
1064. showers, attacks. Bell actually replaces stouris, claiming it 'clearly is the correct reading.' But editors shouldn't dismiss real words just because they don’t understand them. Shour can sometimes refer to a shower of arrows or darts, an attack, etc.; see A.S. hildescūr, meaning a barrage of projectiles. In fact, it appears in this context in Bk. iv. 47, where Bell again changes it to stoure, contrary to the evidence.
1067. 'For it seemed to him not like (mere) strokes with a rod ... but he felt the very cramp of death.'
1067. 'Because to him it didn’t feel like just hits with a stick... but he experienced the real suffocation of death.'
1106. al forgeve, all is forgiven. stint, stopped.
1106. all is forgiven, everything is okay. stopped.
1194. sucre be or soot, may be like sugar or like soot, i.e. pleasant or the reverse. We must read soot (not sote, sweet, as in Bell) because it rimes with moot. Moreover, soot was once proverbially bitter. 'Bittrore then the sote' occurs in Altenglische Dichtungen, ed. Boddeker, p. 121; and in Rutebuef's Vie Sainte Marie l'Egiptianne, ed. Jubinal, 280, we find 'plus amer que suie;' cf. Rom. Rose, 10670: 'amer Plus que n'est suie.'
1194. sucre be or soot, can be like sugar or like soot, meaning it can be pleasant or the opposite. We should read soot (not sote, sweet, as in Bell) because it rhymes with moot. Additionally, soot was once proverbially bitter. 'Bittrore then the sote' is found in Altenglische Dichtungen, ed. Boddeker, p. 121; and in Rutebuef's Vie Sainte Marie l'Egiptianne, ed. Jubinal, 280, we see 'plus amer que suie;' cf. Rom. Rose, 10670: 'amer Plus que n'est suie.'
1215. Cf. 'Bitter pills may have sweet effects;' Hazlitt's Proverbs.
1215. Cf. 'Bitter pills can have sweet outcomes;' Hazlitt's Proverbs.
1231. Bitrent, for bitrendeth, winds round; cf. iv. 870. wryth, for wrytheth, writhes.
1231. Bitrent, for bitrendeth, winds around; cf. iv. 870. wryth, for wrytheth, writhes.
1249. 'And often invoked good luck upon her snowy throat.'
1249. 'And often called for good luck on her pale throat.'
1257. welwilly, full of good will, propitious.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. welwilly, kind-hearted, fortunate.
1258. Imeneus, Hymenæus, Hymen; cf. Ovid, Her. xiv. 27.
1258. Imeneus, Hymenæus, Hymen; cf. Ovid, Her. xiv. 27.
'Che qual vuol grazie, e a te non ricorre,
'What grace does he want, and does not turn to you,
Sua disianza vuol volar senz' ali.
Sua disianza vuol volar senz' ali.
La tua benignità non pur soccorre,' &c.
La tua benignità non solo aiuta, e così via.
1282. 'Mercy prevails over (lit. surpasses) justice.'
1282. 'Compassion wins over (lit. surpasses) justice.'
1369. Bell takes scripture to mean the mottos or posies on the rings. Perhaps this is right.
1369. Bell interprets scripture as the phrases or sayings on the rings. Maybe this is correct.
1375. 'Of the money, that he can heap up and lay hold of.' For mokren, cf. Chaucer's Boethius, Bk. ii. Pr. 5. 11. Pens, pence, is a translation of Ital. denari, money, in the Filostrato, Book iii. st. 38.
1375. 'Of the money that he can gather and keep.' For mokren, see Chaucer's Boethius, Bk. ii. Pr. 5. 11. Pens, pence, translates the Italian denari, money, in the Filostrato, Book iii. st. 38.
1384. the whyte, silver coins; the rede, gold coins.
1384. the white, silver coins; the red, gold coins.
1391. Crassus; wantonly altered to Cresus in Bell's edition, on the ground that the story is told of Croesus. But Chaucer knew better. M. Crassus, surnamed Dives (the Rich), was slain in battle against the Parthians, B. C. 53. Orodes, king of Parthia, caused molten gold to be poured into the mouth of his dead enemy, saying, 'Sate thyself now with that metal of which, in life, thou wast so greedy;' Cicero, Att. vi. 1. 14; Florus, iii. 11. 4.
1391. Crassus; carelessly changed to Cresus in Bell's edition, arguing that the story is about Croesus. But Chaucer understood better. M. Crassus, known as Dives (the Rich), was killed in battle against the Parthians, B. C. 53. Orodes, the king of Parthia, had molten gold poured into the mouth of his dead enemy, saying, 'Now satisfy yourself with that metal which, during your life, you were so greedy for'; Cicero, Att. vi. 1. 14; Florus, iii. 11. 4.
1407. 'And to counterbalance with joy their former woe'.
1407. 'And to balance out their past sorrow with happiness'.
1415. The cock is called a common astrologer (i. e. astronomer), because he announces to all the time of day; cf. Non. Pr. Ta. B 4043; Parl. Foules, 350. Translated from 'vulgaris astrologus;' Alanus.
1415. The rooster is referred to as a common astrologer (i.e., astronomer), because it announces the time of day to everyone; cf. Non. Pr. Ta. B 4043; Parl. Foules, 350. Translated from 'vulgaris astrologus;' Alanus.
1417, 9. Lucifer, the morning-star, the planet Venus. Fortuna maior, the planet Jupiter. Mars and Saturn were supposed to have an evil influence; the Sun, Mercury, and Moon, had no great influence either way; whilst Jupiter and Venus had a good influence, and were therefore called, respectively, Fortuna maior and Fortuna minor. See G. Douglas, ed. Small, ii. 288. The MSS. have that anoon, (it happened) that anon; but this requires us to suppose so awkward an ellipsis that it is better to read than, answering to whan.
1417, 9. Lucifer, the morning star, the planet Venus. Fortuna maior, the planet Jupiter. Mars and Saturn were thought to have an evil influence; the Sun, Mercury, and Moon had minimal influence either way; while Jupiter and Venus were believed to have a good influence and were thus referred to as Fortuna maior and Fortuna minor. See G. Douglas, ed. Small, ii. 288. The manuscripts state that anoone, (it happened) that soon; but this leads us to assume such an awkward omission that it is better to read than, corresponding to whan.
1428. Almena, Alcmena; a note in MS. H. has: 'Almena mater Herculis.' Alcmena was the mother of Hercules by Jupiter. Jupiter lengthened the night beyond its usual limit. Plautus has a play on the subject, called Amphitruo, as Jupiter personated Amphitryon.
1428. Almena, Alcmena; a note in MS. H. states: 'Almena, the mother of Hercules.' Alcmena was Hercules' mother, and Jupiter extended the night beyond its usual length. Plautus wrote a play on this topic, titled Amphitruo, where Jupiter impersonated Amphitryon.
1437-9. ther, wherefore; 'wherefore (I pray that) God, creator of nature, may bind thee so fast to our hemisphere,' &c. A similar construction occurs in l. 1456.
1437-9. ther, so; 'so (I ask) God, the creator of nature, may bind you so firmly to our hemisphere,' &c. A similar structure appears in l. 1456.
1453. bore, aperture, chink; 'for every chink lets in one of thy bright rays.' See New E. Dict.
1453. bore, opening, gap; 'for every gap lets in one of your bright rays.' See New E. Dict.
1462. Engravers of small seals require a good light.
1462. Engravers of small seals need good lighting.
1464. Tytan, Titan, frequently used as synonymous with the sun; as in Ovid, Met. i. 10. Chaucer has confused him with Tithonus, the husband of Aurora, whom he denotes by dawing in l. 1466, and by morwe in l. 1469.
1464. Tytan, Titan, often referred to as the sun; as mentioned in Ovid, Met. i. 10. Chaucer mistakenly identified him with Tithonus, the husband of Aurora, whom he calls dawing in l. 1466, and morwe in l. 1469.
'Iamque, fugatura Tithoni coniuge noctem,
'Iamque, fugatura Tithoni consortio noctem,
Praeuius Aurorae Lucifer ortus erat.'
Lucifer rose at dawn.
Ovid, Heroid. xviii. 111.
Ovid, Heroid. 18. 111.
1490. Read wer-e, in two syllables. these worldes tweyne seems to mean 'two worlds such as this.'
1490. Read wer-e, in two syllables. these worldes tweyne seems to mean 'two worlds like this.'
1495. This somewhat resembles Verg. Ecl. i. 60-4.
1495. This is somewhat similar to Verg. Ecl. i. 60-4.
1502. 'Even if I had to die by torture;' as in Bk. i. 674.
1502. 'Even if I had to die painfully;' as in Bk. i. 674.
1546. 'Desire burnt him afresh, and pleasure began to arise more than at first.' Cf. the parallel line in Leg. Good Wom. 1156: 'Of which ther gan to breden swich a fyr.' Yet Bell rejects this reading as being 'not at all in Chaucer's manner,' and prefers nonsense.
1546. 'Desire ignited him anew, and pleasure started to emerge more than before.' See the similar line in Leg. Good Wom. 1156: 'From which there began to grow such a fire.' However, Bell dismisses this interpretation as 'not at all in Chaucer's style,' and favors nonsensical interpretations.
1600. Cf. Æneid. vi. 550:—
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. See Æneid. vi. 550.
'Quae rapidus flammis ambit torrentibus amnis
'The fast river surrounds with rushing flames'
Tartareus Phlegethon.'
Tartarus Phlegethon.
1625. From Boethius, lib. ii. Pr. 4: 'Sed hoc est, quod recolentem uehementius coquit. Nam in omni aduersitate fortunae infelicissimum genus est infortunii, fuisse felicem.' Cf. Dante, Inf. v. 121; Tennyson, Locksley Hall—'That a sorrow's crown of sorrow is remembering happier things.'
1625. From Boethius, book ii, passage 4: 'But this is what torments one most as they reflect. For in every adversity of fortune, the most unfortunate kind of misfortune is having once been happy.' Cf. Dante, Inferno v. 121; Tennyson, Locksley Hall—'That a sorrow's crown of sorrow is remembering happier things.'
1634. Cf. Rom. de la Rose, 8301-4; from Ovid, Art. Amat. ii. 13.
1634. See Rom. de la Rose, 8301-4; from Ovid, Art. Amat. ii. 13.
1642. Ne I, read N'I. rakle, behave rashly; it is plainly a verb, formed from the adj. rakel. Morris inserts ben after rakel, to the ruin of the scansion. Cf. Norweg. rakla, to ramble, totter, be unsteady (Aasen); Swed. dial. rakkla, to rove (Rietz); Icel. reka, to drive.
1642. Ne I, pronounced N'I. rakle, act thoughtlessly; it's clearly a verb, derived from the adjective rakel. Morris adds ben after rakel, ruining the rhythm. Compare with Norweg. rakla, to wander, stumble, be unstable (Aasen); Swed. dialect rakkla, to roam (Rietz); Icel. reka, to drive.
1687. comprende, comprehend; F. comprendre. This is clearly the right form. In the Sq. Ta. F 223, though the MSS. have comprehende, it is obvious that comprende is the real reading.
1687. comprende, comprehend; F. comprendre. This is clearly the correct form. In the Sq. Ta. F 223, although the manuscripts have comprehende, it is evident that comprende is the true reading.
1703. Pirous, i. e. Pyroeis, one of the four horses that drew the chariot of the sun. The other three were Eöus, Æthon, and Phlegon; see Ovid, Met. ii. 153.
1703. Pirous, meaning Pyroeis, is one of the four horses that pulled the sun's chariot. The other three were Eöus, Æthon, and Phlegon; see Ovid, Met. ii. 153.
1705. 'Have taken some short cut, to spite me.'
1705. 'They’ve taken some shortcuts just to annoy me.'
1732. 'To the extent of a single knot.' It would not be necessary to explain this, if it were not for Bell's explanation of knot as 'gnat.'
1732. 'Up to a single knot.' This wouldn’t need any explanation, except for Bell's interpretation of knot as 'gnat.'
1744-68. Paraphrased from Boethius, lib. ii. Met. 8; but note that the lines italicised are transposed, and represent ll. 1744-1750:
1744-68. Paraphrased from Boethius, book ii. Met. 8; but note that the italicized lines are rearranged and represent lines 1744-1750:
'Quòd mundus stabili fide Concordes uariat uices,
'As the world varies the voices of the united with stable faith,
Quòd pugnantia semina Foedus perpetuum tenent,
Quod fighting seeds hold a lasting bond,
Quòd Phoebus roseum diem Curru prouehit aureo,
Quod Phoebus brings forth a rosy day with his golden chariot,
Ut quas duxerit Hesperus Phoebe noctibus imperet,
Ut quas duxerit Hesperus Phoebe noctibus imperet,
Ut fluctus auidum mare Certo fine coërceat,
Ut fluctus auidum mare Certo fine coërceat,
Ne terris liceat uagis Latos tendere terminos.
Ne terris liceat uagis Latos tendere terminos.
Hanc rerum seriem ligat, Terras ac pelagus regens,
It ties together this chain of events, ruling over land and sea,
Et caelo imperitans Amor. Hic si fraena remiserit,
And love reigns from the sky. If he lets go of the reins here,
Quidquid nunc amat inuicem, Bellum continuò geret:
Quidquid nunc amat inuicem, Bellum continuò geret:
Et quam nunc socia fide Pulcris motibus incitant,
Et quam nunc socia fide Pulcris motibus incitant,
Certent soluere machinam. Hic sancto populos quoque
Certent solve the machine. Here, the holy people too
Iunctos foedere continet: Hic et coniugii sacrum
Iunctos foedere continet: Hic et coniugii sacrum
Castis nectit amoribus: Hic fidis etiam sua
Castis binds passionate love: Here, even the faithful have their own.
Dictat iura sodalibus. O felix hominum genus,
Dictate rights to your associates. Oh, happy race of humanity,
Si uestros animos Amor Quo caelum regitur, regat!'
Si uestros animos Amor Quo caelum regitur, regat!
1764. halt to-hepe, holds together, preserves in concord. Bell and Morris have the corrupt reading to kepe. To hepe, to a heap, became the adv. to-hepe, together. It occurs again in Ch. Astrolabe, Part I. § 14, and in Boethius, Bk. iv. Pr. 6. 182. Cf. 'gaderen tresor to-hepe,' Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 325; 'han brought it to-hepe,' P. Ploughman's Crede, l. 727.
1764. halt to-hepe, holds together, keeps in harmony. Bell and Morris have the incorrect reading to kepe. To hepe, meaning to a heap, became the adverb to-hepe, meaning together. It appears again in Ch. Astrolabe, Part I. § 14, and in Boethius, Bk. iv. Pr. 6. 182. See 'gaderen tresor to-hepe,' Polit. Songs, ed. Wright, p. 325; 'han brought it to-hepe,' P. Ploughman's Crede, l. 727.
1766. 'That Love, by means of his power, would be pleased,' &c.
1766. 'That Love, through his strength, would be happy,' &c.
1779. In tyme of trewe, in time of truce; as in Boccaccio, Fil. iii. st. 91. Bell wrongly has Out of Troy. Morris alters trewe to trewes; but see Bk. iv. l. 1312.
1779. In time of truce, in time of peace; as in Boccaccio, Fil. iii. st. 91. Bell incorrectly states Out of Troy. Morris changes trewe to trewes; but see Bk. iv. l. 1312.
1805. These are four of the seven deadly sins; see Pers. Tale.
1805. These are four of the seven deadly sins; see Pers. Tale.
1807. lady, i. e. Venus, called Dionaea as being daughter of Dione; Æneid. iii. 19. Cf. Homer, Il. v. 370.
1807. lady, meaning Venus, referred to as Dionaea because she is the daughter of Dione; Æneid. iii. 19. See also Homer, Il. v. 370.
1809. The nine Muses. Helicon was a long way from Mount Parnassus; but see notes to Anelida, 15, and Ho. Fame, 521.
1809. The nine Muses. Helicon was far from Mount Parnassus; however, refer to the notes on Anelida, 15, and Ho. Fame, 521.
BOOK IV.
The following scheme gives some notion of the relationship of the contents of this book to the Filostrato, but Chaucer constantly expands and adds to the original, and not unfrequently transposes the order of the text.
The following scheme shows the relationship between this book's contents and the Filostrato, but Chaucer frequently expands on the original and often changes the order of the text.
Troilus: Book 4. | Filostrato. |
1-10. | Bk. III. st. 94. |
29-35. | Bk. IV. st. 1. |
47-110. | " 2-10. |
127-166. | " 12-16. |
211-217. | " 17. |
218-385. | " 22, 23, 26-46. |
393-406. | " 47, 48. |
414-451. | " 49, 50. |
459-497. | " 52, 54, 56-58. |
501-787. | " 60-89, 92, 93, 88-91. |
799-821. | " 95, 96. |
848-925, 939-946. | " 98-109 (l. 1). |
1089-1095, 1108-1260. | " 109 (l. 4)-127. |
1310-1400. | " 131-136. |
1422-1446. | " 137-140. |
1464-1542, 1555-1694. | " 141-167. |
1. In the Proem, ll. 1-3 correspond to Fil. iii. st. 94, ll. 1-3; and ll. 8 and 10 to the same stanza, ll. 4 and 7. The rest is original.
1. In the Proem, lines 1-3 match Fil. iii. stanza 94, lines 1-3; and lines 8 and 10 relate to the same stanza, lines 4 and 7. The rest is original.
3. Cf. Boethius, lib. ii. Pr. 1: 'Intelligo ... illius [Fortunae] ... cum his, quos eludere nititur, blandissimam familiaritatem.'
3. Cf. Boethius, lib. ii. Pr. 1: 'I understand ... that [Fortune] ... tries to mock, by showing the friendliest familiarity with those it seeks to deceive.'
5. hent and blent, for hendeth and blendeth, catches and blinds.
5. hent and blent, for hendeth and blendeth, catches and blinds.
6, 7. Cf. Boethius, lib. ii. Met. 2: 'Ultroque gemitus, dura quos fecit [Fortuna], ridet.' Whence, in Le Roman de la Rose, 8076-9, the passage which Chaucer here imitates; the mowe = F. la moe.
6, 7. See Boethius, book ii. Met. 2: 'Both groanings, the harsh ones that [Fortune] created, laugh.' From this, in Le Roman de la Rose, 8076-9, the part that Chaucer mimics here; the mowe = F. la moe.
22. Herines i. e. Furies; used as the pl. of Erynis or Erinnys; see note to Compl. to Pite, 92. Their names (see l. 24) were Megaera, Alecto, and Tisiphone. Bell's remark, that Chaucer found these names in Boccaccio, does not seem to be founded on fact. He more likely found them in Vergil, who has Erinnys, Æn. ii. 336, 573; vii. 447, 570; Alecto, id. vii. 324, 341, 405, 415, 445, 476; Megæra, id. xii. 846; Tisiphone, vi. 571, x. 761. But I suppose that, even in Chaucer's time, MS. note-books existed, containing such information as the names of the Furies. Chaucer even knew that some (as Æschylus) considered them to be the daughters of Night.
22. Herines i.e. Furies; used as the plural of Erynis or Erinnys; see note to Compl. to Pite, 92. Their names (see l. 24) were Megaera, Alecto, and Tisiphone. Bell's claim that Chaucer found these names in Boccaccio doesn't seem to be true. He probably found them in Vergil, who mentions Erinnys in Æn. ii. 336, 573; vii. 447, 570; Alecto, id. vii. 324, 341, 405, 415, 445, 476; Megæra, id. xii. 846; Tisiphone, vi. 571, x. 761. But I assume that even in Chaucer's time, there were manuscript notebooks with information like the names of the Furies. Chaucer even knew that some (like Æschylus) viewed them as the daughters of Night.
25. Quiryne, Quirinus. Ovid, Fasti, ii. 476, tells us that Quirinus was Romulus; and just above, ii. 419, that Romulus and Remus were sons of Mars.
25. Quiryne, Quirinus. Ovid, Fasti, ii. 476, tells us that Quirinus was Romulus; and just above, ii. 419, that Romulus and Remus were the sons of Mars.
29. Ligginge ... The Grekes, while the Greeks lay.
29. Ligginge ... The Grekes, while the Greeks lay.
32. Hercules Lyoun, Hercules' lion, the lion of Hercules; alluding to the lion's skin which Hercules wore. Valerius Flaccus, Argonauticon, lib. i. 263, has 'Herculeo ... leoni;' and Chaucer seems to have read this author, or at any rate his first book; see Leg. of Good Women, l. 1457, and the note. However, Chaucer shews his knowledge of the story clearly enough in his tr. of Boethius, Bk. iv. Met. 7. The reference is, simply, to the sign Leo. The sun was in this sign during the latter part of July and the former part of August; but we are further told that he was in the 'breast' of Leo, and therefore near the very bright star Regulus, called in Arabic Kalbalased, or the Lion's Heart, which was situated almost on the zodiac, and (at that time) near the 20th degree of the sign. This gives the date as being the first week in August.
32. Hercules Lyoun, Hercules' lion, the lion of Hercules; referring to the lion's skin that Hercules wore. Valerius Flaccus, Argonauticon, book i. 263, mentions 'Herculeo ... leoni;' and Chaucer seems to have referenced this author, or at least his first book; see Leg. of Good Women, line 1457, and the note. However, Chaucer clearly demonstrates his familiarity with the story in his translation of Boethius, Book iv. Met. 7. The reference simply points to the sign Leo. The sun was in this sign during the latter part of July and the early part of August; but we are also told that he was in the 'breast' of Leo, meaning near the very bright star Regulus, known in Arabic as Kalbalased, or the Lion's Heart, which was located almost on the zodiac, and (at that time) near the 20th degree of the sign. This indicates that the date is during the first week of August.
47. shour, assault, attack; see note to Bk. iii. 1064.
47. shour, assault, attack; see note to Bk. iii. 1064.
50-4. From Boccaccio. The right names are Antenor, Polydamas, Menestheus or Mnestheus, Xanthippus, Sarpedon, Polymnestor, Polites, Riphaeus, all mentioned by Boccaccio, who probably took them from Guido delle Colonne. But Boccaccio omits 'Phebuseo,' and I do not know who is meant. Several of these names may be found in the allit. Destruction of Troy, ed. Panton and Donaldson; as Antenor and his son Polydamas, at ll. 3947, 3954; Xanthippus, king of Phrygia, l. 6107; Sarpedon, prince of Lycia, l. 5448; and in Lydgate's Siege of Troy, Bk. ii. capp. 16, 20. Polymestor, or Polymnestor, was king of the Thracian Chersonese, and an ally of the Trojans. Polites was a son of Priam (Æneid. ii. 526). Mnestheus is repeatedly mentioned in Vergil (Æn. v. 116, &c.), and is also called Menestheus (id. x. 129); he is a different person from Menestheus, king of Athens, who fought on the other side. For Riphaeus, see Verg. Aen. ii. 339. The Ital. forms are Antenorre, Polidamas, Monesteo, Santippo, Serpedon, Polinestorre, Polite, Rifeo. Observe that Monostéo, Riphéo, Phebuséo rime together, with an accent on the penultimate.
50-4. From Boccaccio. The correct names are Antenor, Polydamas, Menestheus or Mnestheus, Xanthippus, Sarpedon, Polymnestor, Polites, Riphaeus, all mentioned by Boccaccio, who likely took them from Guido delle Colonne. However, Boccaccio leaves out 'Phebuseo,' and I'm not sure who that refers to. You can find several of these names in the alliterative Destruction of Troy, edited by Panton and Donaldson; for instance, Antenor and his son Polydamas at lines 3947 and 3954; Xanthippus, king of Phrygia, at line 6107; Sarpedon, prince of Lycia, at line 5448; and in Lydgate's Siege of Troy, Book II, chapters 16 and 20. Polymestor, or Polymnestor, was the king of the Thracian Chersonese and an ally of the Trojans. Polites was a son of Priam (Æneid. II. 526). Mnestheus is mentioned several times in Vergil (Æn. V. 116, etc.) and is also referred to as Menestheus (Id. X. 129); he is a different person from Menestheus, king of Athens, who fought on the opposite side. For Riphaeus, see Verg. Aen. II. 339. The Italian forms are Antenorre, Polidamas, Monesteo, Santippo, Serpedon, Polinestorre, Polite, Rifeo. Note that Monostéo, Riphéo, Phebuséo rhyme together, with an accent on the penultimate syllable.
62. thassege, for the assege, the siege; Barbour has assege, siege, in his Bruce, xvii. 270, xx. 8; pl. assegis, xx. 12. MS. H. wrongly has thessage. See l. 1480 below.
62. thassege, for the assege, the siege; Barbour has assege, siege, in his Bruce, xvii. 270, xx. 8; pl. assegis, xx. 12. MS. H. wrongly has thessage. See l. 1480 below.
79. This town to shende, i. e. (it will be best for you) to despoil this town.
79. It's best for you, i.e. (you should take everything from this town).
86. resport, regard. This strange word is certified by its reappearance in l. 850, where it rimes to discomfórt. It is given in Roquefort, but only in a technical sense. It was, doubtless, formed from O. F. esport, deportment, demeanour, regard (Godefroy), by prefixing re-; and means 'demeanour towards,' or (here) simply 'regard,' as also in {486}l. 850. The etymology is from Lat. re-, ex, and portare. Cf. F. rapport, from re-, ad, and portare.
86. resport, regard. This unusual word is confirmed by its occurrence in line 850, where it rhymes with discomfórt. It's mentioned in Roquefort, but only in a specific context. It was likely formed from O. F. esport, meaning conduct, behavior, or regard (Godefroy), by adding the prefix re-; and it means 'behavior towards,' or (in this case) simply 'regard,' as also seen in {486} line 850. The origin is from Latin re-, ex, and portare. Cf. F. rapport, from re-, ad, and portare.
96. in hir sherte, in her smock only; i.e. without much rich clothing; 'as she was.'
96. in her shirt, in her slip only; meaning without much fancy clothing; 'just as she was.'
112. as yerne, as briskly as possible, very soon; so in l. 201.
112. as you've heard, as quickly as you can, very soon; so in l. 201.
120-4. Laomedon, father of Priam, founded Troy. Apollo and Poseidon (Neptune) had been condemned for a while to serve him for wages. But Laomedon refused them payment, and incurred their displeasure.
120-4. Laomedon, Priam's father, built Troy. Apollo and Poseidon had been forced to work for him for a time. However, Laomedon wouldn't pay them, which made them angry.
133. Antenor had been taken prisoner by the Greeks; see Lydgate, Siege of Troye, Bk. iii. ch. 24. Lydgate's version is that Antenor was to be exchanged for Thoas, king of Calydon; and, at the request of Chalcas, it was arranged that Antenor should be exchanged for both Thoas and Criseyde (see l. 138); to which Priam consented.
133. Antenor had been captured by the Greeks; see Lydgate, Siege of Troye, Bk. iii. ch. 24. Lydgate's account is that Antenor was to be traded for Thoas, the king of Calydon; and, at the request of Chalcas, they arranged for Antenor to be exchanged for both Thoas and Criseyde (see l. 138); to which Priam agreed.
withoute more, without further ado; cf. l. 376.
without further ado, without further delay; cf. l. 376.
143. parlement; here Boccaccio has parlamento, i.e. a parley. Chaucer gives it the English sense.
143. parlement; here Boccaccio has parlamento, meaning a discussion. Chaucer interprets it in the English way.
168. 'The love of you both, where it was before unknown.'
168. 'The love between you both, which was previously unknown.'
'pauci dignoscere possunt
'few can recognize
Vera bona atque illis multum diuersa, remota
Vera bona and very different from them, distant
Erroris nebula.'
Error cloud.
Cf. Dryden's translation and Dr. Johnson's poem on the Vanity of Human Wishes.
Cf. Dryden's translation and Dr. Johnson's poem about the Vanity of Human Wishes.
198, 9. what is to yerne, what is desirable. offence, disappointment.
198, 9. what is to yearn, what is desirable. offense, disappointment.
203. mischaunce; because Antenor contrived the removal from Troy of the Palladium, on which the safety of the city depended. Cf. Lydgate, Siege of Troye, Bk. iv. ch. 34; or the account by Caxton, quoted in Specimens of English from 1394-1579, ed. Skeat, p. 89.
203. mischaunce; because Antenor arranged for the removal of the Palladium from Troy, which was crucial for the city's safety. See Lydgate, Siege of Troye, Bk. iv. ch. 34; or the account by Caxton, referenced in Specimens of English from 1394-1579, ed. Skeat, p. 89.
210. here and howne. The sense of this phrase is not known; but, judging by the context, it seems to mean—'thus said every one, such was the common rumour.' It has been explained as 'thus said hare and hound,' i.e. people of all sorts; but the M. E. form of hare is hare (A. S. hara), and the M. E. form of 'hound' never appears as howne, which, by the way, is evidently dissyllabic. In the absence of further evidence, guesswork is hardly profitable; but I should like to suggest that the phrase may mean 'gentle and savage.' The M. E. here, gentle, occurs in Layamon, 25867; and in Amis and Amiloun, 16 (Stratmann); from A. S. hēore. Houne answers, phonetically, to an A. S. Hūna, which may mean a Hun, a savage; cf. Ger. Hüne.
210. here and howne. The meaning of this phrase is unclear; however, based on the context, it seems to imply—'everyone said this, such was the common rumor.' It's been interpreted as 'thus said hare and hound,' referring to people of all kinds; but the Middle English form of hare is hare (Old English hara), and the Middle English form of 'hound' never appears as howne, which is clearly two syllables. Without additional evidence, speculation is not very helpful; but I would like to propose that the phrase might mean 'gentle and savage.' The Middle English here, meaning gentle, appears in Layamon, 25867; and in Amis and Amiloun, 16 (Stratmann); from Old English hēore. Houne phonetically corresponds to an Old English Hūna, which could mean a Hun, a savage; cf. German Hüne.
'Come d'autunno si levan le foglie
'As in autumn, the leaves are raised
L'una appresso dell' altra infin che 'l ramo
L'una appresso dell'altra, fino al ramo
Rende alla terra tutte le sue spoglie.'
Ritorna alla terra tutte le sue spoglie.'
239. This stanza follows Boccaccio closely; but Boccaccio, in his turn, here imitates a passage in Dante, Inf. xii. 22:—
239. This stanza closely follows Boccaccio; however, Boccaccio is here imitating a line from Dante, Inf. xii. 22:—
'Qual è quel toro che si slaccia in quella
Qual è quel toro che si slaccia in quella
C'ha ricevuto già 'l colpo mortale,
C'ha ricevuto già il colpo mortale,
Che gir non sa, ma qua e là saltella.'
Che gir non sa, ma qua e là saltella.
251, 2. Almost repeated in the Clerk Ta. E 902, 3; see note to the latter line, and cf. Gower, Conf. Amant. ii. 14—'Right as a lives creature She semeth,' &c.
251, 2. Almost repeated in the Clerk Ta. E 902, 3; see note to the latter line, and cf. Gower, Conf. Amant. ii. 14—'Just as a living creature She seems,' &c.
263. In MS. H., thus is glossed by 'sine causa.'
263. In MS. H., thus is explained as 'without cause.'
272. Accent misérie on e; 'Nella miseria;' Inf. v. 123.
272. Emphasize misérie on e; 'In misery;' Inf. v. 123.
279. combre-world, encumbrance of the world, a compound epithet. It is used by Hoccleve, in his lament for Chaucer, De Regim. Principum, st. 299. 'A cumber-world, yet in the world am left;' Drayton, Pastorals, Ecl. ii. 25.
279. combre-world, burden of the world, a combined description. It is used by Hoccleve in his mourning for Chaucer, De Regim. Principum, st. 299. 'A cumber-world, yet in the world am left;' Drayton, Pastorals, Ecl. ii. 25.
286. gerful, changeable; see note to Kn. Ta. A 1536.
286. gerful, changeable; see note to Kn. Ta. A 1536.
300. Edippe, Œdipus, king of Thebes, who put out his own eyes on finding that he had slain his father Laius and married his mother Jocasta; Statius, Theb. i. 46.
300. Edippe, Oedipus, king of Thebes, who blinded himself upon discovering that he had killed his father Laius and married his mother Jocasta; Statius, Theb. i. 46.
302. Rossetti thus translates Fil. iv. st. 34: 'O soul, wretched and astray, Why fliest thou not out of the most ill-fortuned body that lives? O soul brought low, part from the body, and follow Chryseis.'
302. Rossetti translates Philippians 4:34: 'O soul, miserable and lost, Why do you not escape from the most unfortunate body that exists? O soul brought low, leave the body and follow Chryseis.'
305. unneste, glossed in H. by 'go out of thi nest;' correctly.
305. unneste, explained in H. as 'leave your nest;' which is correct.
318. Read my, not the or thy; Rossetti thus translates Fil. iv. st. 36: 'O my Chryseis, O sweet bliss of the sorrowing soul which calls on thee! Who will any more give comfort to my pains?'
318. Read my, not the or thy; Rossetti translates Fil. iv. st. 36: 'O my Chryseis, O sweet comfort of the grieving heart that calls on you! Who will ease my suffering anymore?'
330. unholsom; Boccaccio has insano, Fil. iv. st. 38. 'I think it pretty clear that B. means insane in our ordinary sense for that word; but Chaucer's unholsom is no doubt founded on B.'s epithet, and is highly picturesque.'—Rossetti.
330. unwholesome; Boccaccio has insane, Fil. iv. st. 38. 'I think it's pretty clear that B. means insane in the usual sense of the word; but Chaucer's unwholesome is definitely based on B.'s description, and is quite vivid.'—Rossetti.
356, 7. Nearly repeated in Man of Lawes Ta. B 608, 9. See l. 882.
356, 7. Almost identical in Man of Lawes Ta. B 608, 9. See l. 882.
381. 'As certainly do I wish it were false, as I know it is true.'
381. 'I wish it were false just as much as I know it is true.'
392. propretee, his own indefeasible possession; see Boethius, Bk. ii. Pr. 2. 9 (p. 27), 61 (p. 28).
392. property, his own unchallengeable ownership; see Boethius, Bk. ii. Pr. 2. 9 (p. 27), 61 (p. 28).
407. Pandarus took his morality from Ovid; cf. Amorum lib. ii. 4. 10-44: 'Centum sunt causae, cur ego semper amem;' &c.
407. Pandarus based his morals on Ovid; see Amorum lib. ii. 4. 10-44: 'There are a hundred reasons why I always love;' &c.
413. heroner, a large falcon for herons; faucon for rivere, a goshawk for waterfowl. See note to Sir Thopas, B 1927.
413. heroner, a big falcon for herons; faucon for rivere, a goshawk for waterfowl. See note to Sir Thopas, B 1927.
414, 5. From Boccaccio, who does not, however, give the name of the author of the saying. The remark 'as Zanzis writeth' is Chaucer's own. It is quite clear that Zanzis in this passage is the same as the Zanzis in the Physiciens Tale, C 16; and he is no other than Zeuxis the painter. I do not suppose that Chaucer had any special reason for assigning to him the saying, but his name was as useful as that of any one else, and the medieval method of reference is frequently so casual and light-hearted that there is nothing to wonder at. Besides, we are distinctly told (l. 428) that Pandarus was speaking for the nonce, {488}i.e. quite at random. The real author is Ovid: 'Successore nouo uincitur omnis amor;' Remed. Amor. 462.
414, 5. Boccaccio mentions this, although he doesn't name the author of the saying. The phrase "as Zanzis writeth" is from Chaucer himself. It's clear that Zanzis here is the same as the Zanzis in the Physicien's Tale, C 16, and that refers to Zeuxis the painter. I doubt Chaucer had any specific reason for attributing the saying to him; his name was just as convenient as anyone else's, and the medieval way of referencing could often be pretty casual and carefree, which isn't surprising. Additionally, we explicitly hear (l. 428) that Pandarus was speaking for the nonce, {488} meaning quite at random. The actual author is Ovid: 'Successore nouo uincitur omnis amor;' Remed. Amor. 462.
460. pleyen raket, play at rackets, knocking the ball forwards and backwards; alluding to the rebound of the ball after striking the wall.
460. play rackets, playing with rackets, hitting the ball back and forth; referencing the ball bouncing back after hitting the wall.
461. Netle in, dokke out means, as Chaucer says, first one thing and then another. The words are taken from a charm for curing the sting of a nettle, repeated whilst the patient rubs in the juice from a dock-leaf. The usual formula is simply, 'in dock, out nettle,' for which see Brockett's Glossary of North-Country Words, s. v. dockon (dock); but Chaucer is doubtless correct. He refers to a fuller form of words, given in Notes and Queries, 1st Ser. iii. 368:—
461. Netle in, dokke out means, as Chaucer says, first one thing and then another. The phrase comes from a charm used to cure the sting of a nettle, said while the patient rubs the juice from a dock leaf. The common version is simply 'in dock, out nettle,' which you can find in Brockett's Glossary of North-Country Words, s. v. dockon (dock); but Chaucer is surely right. He refers to a more complete version of the words, mentioned in Notes and Queries, 1st Ser. iii. 368:—
'Nettle in, dock out—Dock in, nettle out;
'Nettle in, dock out—Dock in, nettle out;
Nettle in, dock out—Dock rub nettle out.'
Nettle in, dock out—Dock rub nettle out.
Akermann's Glossary of Wiltshire Words gives a third formula, as follows:—
Akermann's Glossary of Wiltshire Words provides a third formula, as follows:—
'Out 'ettle, in dock—Dock shall ha' a new smock;
'Out we go, in the dock—The dock will get a new outfit;
'Ettle zhan't ha' narrun.'
'Ettle shan't have none.'
i.e. nettle shan't have ne'er one. See also N. and Q. 1st Ser. iii. 205, 368; xi. 92; Athenæum, Sept. 12, 1846; Brand, Pop. Antiq. iii. 315.
i.e. nettle won't ever have one. See also N. and Q. 1st Ser. iii. 205, 368; xi. 92; Athenæum, Sept. 12, 1846; Brand, Pop. Antiq. iii. 315.
In the Testament of Love, Bk. i., the present passage is quoted in the following form: 'Ye wete wel, lady, eke (quod I) that I haue not playde racket, nettyl in, docke out, and with the wethercocke waued;' ed. 1550, fol. cccv. col. 2. This shews that the text is correct.
In the Testament of Love, Bk. i., the current passage is quoted like this: 'You know well, lady, also (I said) that I haven't played rackets, net in, dock out, and with the weather vane waved;' ed. 1550, fol. cccv. col. 2. This shows that the text is accurate.
462. 'Now ill luck befall her, that may care for thy wo.'
462. 'Now may bad luck come to her, which can deal with your pain.'
481-3. gabbestow, liest thou. Ll. 482, 3 are a reproduction of Pandarus' own saying, in Bk. iii. 1625-8.
481-3. gabbestow, you read. Lines 482, 3 are a reproduction of Pandarus' own saying, in Book iii. 1625-8.
493. Deficient in the first foot; read—'I | that liv'd' | &c.
493. Lacking the first foot; read—'I | that lived' | &c.
497. formely; Cm. formaly; for formelly, i.e. formally.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. formerly; Cm. formally; for formally, i.e. formally.
506. Troilus speaks as if dead already. 'Well wot I, whilst I lived in peace, before thou (death) didst slay me, I would have given (thee) hire;' i.e. a bribe, not to attack me.
506. Troilus speaks as if he is already dead. 'I know that, while I was living in peace, before you (death) killed me, I would have offered you money;' meaning a bribe, not to come after me.
520. alambyk, alembic; i.e. a retort, or vessel used in distilling; in Cant. Ta. G 794, MS. E. has the pl. alambikes, and most other MSS. have alembikes. The word was afterwards split up into a lembick or a limbeck; see Macb. i. 7. 67. Chaucer took this from Le Rom. de la Rose, 6406-7:—
520. alambyk, alembic; that is, a retort or container used in distilling; in Cant. Ta. G 794, MS. E. has the plural alambikes, and most other manuscripts have alembikes. The word was later broken down into a lembick or a limbeck; see Macb. i. 7. 67. Chaucer got this from Le Rom. de la Rose, 6406-7:—
'Je vois maintes fois que tu plores
'Je vois maintes fois que tu plores
Cum alambic sus alutel.'
Cum alambic sus alutel.
556. 'Then think I, this would injure her reputation.'
556. 'Then I think, this would damage her reputation.'
583. 'But if I had so ardent a love, and had thy rank.'
583. 'But if I had such a passionate love, and held your rank.'
588. Cf. the phrase 'a nine days' wonder.' Lat. nouendiale sacrum; Livy, i. 31.
588. See the phrase 'a nine days' wonder.' Latin: nouendiale sacrum; Livy, i. 31.
600. 'Audentes Fortuna iuuat;' Æneid. x. 284; 'Fortes Fortuna adiuuat'; Terence, Phormio, i. 4. 26.
600. 'Fortune favors the bold;' Æneid. x. 284; 'Fortune helps the strong'; Terence, Phormio, i. 4. 26.
603. For litel, MS. H. and Thynne have lite. It makes no difference, either to the sense or the scansion.
603. For litel, MS. H. and Thynne have lite. It doesn't change anything, either in meaning or rhythm.
607. for ferd, for fear (H2. for drede; Thynne, for feare). Properly for ferde, as in Ho. Fame, 950; but often shortened to for ferd. Ferde or ferd is tolerably common as a sb., but some scribes hardly understood it. Hence MSS. Cl. and H. have of-fered, i.e. greatly frightened.
607. for ferd, for fear (H2. for drede; Thynne, for feare). Properly for ferde, as in Ho. Fame, 950; but often shortened to for ferd. Ferde or ferd is fairly common as a noun, but some scribes barely understood it. That's why manuscripts Cl. and H. have of-fered, meaning greatly frightened.
622. 'Boldly stake the world on casts of the dice.' Cf. Cant. Tales, B 125, C 653, and the notes.
622. 'Confidently bet everything on a roll of the dice.' Cf. Cant. Tales, B 125, C 653, and the notes.
659-61. From Boccaccio, Fil. iv. st. 78; cf. Æneid. iv. 188.
659-61. From Boccaccio, Fil. iv. st. 78; cf. Æneid. iv. 188.
683. 'And expected to please her.' For pitous Ioye represents 'pietosa allegrezza,' Fil. iv. st. 80.
683. 'And expected to please her.' For pitous Ioye represents 'pietosa allegrezza,' Fil. iv. st. 80.
684. 'Dear enough at a mite;' cf. note to L. G. Wom. 741.
684. 'Cheap enough for a little;' see note to L. G. Wom. 741.
692. on every syde; 'd'ogni partito;' Fil. iv. 81. I suppose it means, literally, 'on every side;' Troy being subject to attacks at various points.
692. on every side; 'on every part;' Fil. iv. 81. I think it literally means 'on every side;' Troy facing attacks from different angles.
708-14. Certainly genuine; found also in Fil. iv. 84.
708-14. Definitely authentic; also found in Fil. iv. 84.
735. Dr. Furnivall says that MSS. Cl., H., and others have here misplaced a stanza, meaning that ll. 750-6 should have come next, as shewn by Boccaccio's text. But only MS. Cm. has such an order, and it is quite certain that the other MSS. are right. The order in Boccaccio's text furnishes no real guide, as Chaucer often transposes such order; and it is odd that only this one instance should have been noted. It is better to consider the order in MS. Cm. as wrong, and to say that it transposes the text by placing ll. 750-6 after l. 735, and gives a somewhat different version of ll. 750-2.
735. Dr. Furnivall mentions that manuscripts Cl., H., and others have misplaced a stanza, indicating that lines 750-6 should follow next, as shown by Boccaccio's text. However, only manuscript Cm. has this order, and it’s clear that the other manuscripts are correct. The sequence in Boccaccio's text isn't a reliable reference, as Chaucer frequently rearranges it; it’s curious that only this one instance has been pointed out. It’s better to view the order in manuscript Cm. as incorrect and to note that it rearranges the text by placing lines 750-6 after line 735 and presents a slightly different version of lines 750-2.
736. ounded, waved, wavy; see Ho. Fame, 1386, and note. Cf. 'Tear my bright hair,' &c.; Shak. Troilus, iv. 2. 112.
736. ounded, waved, wavy; see Ho. Fame, 1386, and note. Cf. 'Tear my bright hair,' &c.; Shak. Troilus, iv. 2. 112.
750. Cf. note to l. 735. MS. Cm., which inserts this stanza after l. 735, begins thus:—
750. Cf. note to l. 735. MS. Cm., which adds this stanza after l. 735, starts like this:—
'The salte teris from hyre eyȝyn tweyn
'The salty tears from her eyes two
Out ran, as schour of Aprille ful swythe;
Out ran, like a shower of April, very quickly;
Hyre white brest sche bet, and for the peyne,' &c.
Hyre white breast she bit, and for the pain,' &c.
762. This line, giving the name of Criseyde's mother, is not in Boccaccio (Fil. iv. stt. 89-93). I do not know where Chaucer found the form Argyve; in Statius, Theb. ii. 297, Argia is the name of the wife of Polynices, and Ch. calls her Argyve; see Bk. v. l. 1509 below.
762. This line, which names Criseyde's mother, is not found in Boccaccio (Fil. iv. stt. 89-93). I’m not sure where Chaucer got the form Argyve; in Statius, Theb. ii. 297, Argia is the name of Polynices's wife, and Chaucer refers to her as Argyve; see Bk. v. l. 1509 below.
769, 70. by-word, proverb: 'plants without a root soon die.'
769, 70. by-word, proverb: 'plants without roots don't last long.'
782. ordre, order. She will pass her life in mourning and abstinence, as if she had entered a religious order.
782. ordre, order. She will spend her life in mourning and self-denial, as though she had joined a religious order.
790. Elysos, Elysium. It looks as if Chaucer was thinking of Vergil's 'Elysios ... campos;' Georg. i. 38; for the story of Orpheus and Eurydice occurs in Georg. iv. 453-527. Cf. Ovid, Met. x. 1-85.
790. Elysos, Elysium. It seems like Chaucer was inspired by Vergil's 'Elysios ... campos;' Georg. i. 38; because the tale of Orpheus and Eurydice appears in Georg. iv. 453-527. See also Ovid, Met. x. 1-85.
829. cause causinge, the primary cause. 'Causa causans, a primary or original cause; causa causata, a secondary or intermediate cause;' New E. Dict., s. v. Causa.
829. cause causinge, the main cause. 'Causa causans, a primary or original cause; causa causata, a secondary or intermediate cause;' New E. Dict., s. v. Causa.
831. Wher, short for whether; as in Cant. Ta. B 3119, &c.
831. Wher, short for whether; as in Cant. Ta. B 3119, &c.
836. 'Extrema gaudii luctus occupat;' Prov. xiv. 13. See note to Man of Lawes Ta. B 421.
836. 'Extreme joy is overwhelmed by sorrow;' Prov. xiv. 13. See note to Man of Lawes Ta. B 421.
842. The first foot is deficient: 'Peyn | e tor | ment,' &c.
842. The first foot is lacking: 'Peyn | e tor | ment,' &c.
843. 'There is no misery that is not within my body.'
843. 'There is no suffering that isn't part of me.'
865. Compare the similar lines in Kn. Ta. A 1400, 1.
865. Compare the similar lines in Kn. Ta. A 1400, 1.
866. men, weakened form of man, takes a sing. verb.
866. men, the plural form of man, functions as a singular verb.
870. Bi-trent, winds round; see note to iii. 1231.
870. Bi-trent, twists around; see note to iii. 1231.
927. 'Be to him rather a cause of the flat than of the edge,' i.e. of healing rather than of harming. A curious allusion which is fully explained by reference to the Squieres Tale, F 156-165. See also note to the same, F 238.
927. 'Be more of a reason for the flat than for the edge,' meaning be a source of healing instead of harm. This intriguing reference is clarified by looking at the Squieres Tale, F 156-165. Also, check the note related to it, F 238.
947-1085. This passage is not in Boccaccio, but some of it is in Boethius; see below.
947-1085. This section isn't from Boccaccio, but part of it is from Boethius; see below.
963-1078. A considerable portion of this passage is copied, more or less closely, from Boethius, lib. v. Pr. 2 and Pr. 3. The correspondences are all pointed out below. Chaucer's own prose translation should be compared. For example, the word wrythen (l. 986) appears in that also (Bk. v. Pr. 3. 15).
963-1078. A significant part of this section is taken, more or less closely, from Boethius, lib. v. Pr. 2 and Pr. 3. The similarities are all noted below. Chaucer's own prose translation should be compared. For instance, the word wrythen (l. 986) also appears in that (Bk. v. Pr. 3. 15).
963-6. 'Quae tamen ille, ab aeterno cuncta prospiciens, prouidentiae cernit intuitus, et suis quaeque meritis praedestinata disponit;' Boeth. v. Pr. 2 (end).
963-6. 'However, he who sees everything from eternity perceives the visions of providence, and arranges each thing according to its own merits;' Boeth. v. Pr. 2 (end).
968. grete clerkes; such as Boethius, Saint Augustine, and bishop Bradwardine; see Non. Pr. Ta. B 4431, 2.
968. great scholars; like Boethius, Saint Augustine, and Bishop Bradwardine; see Non. Pr. Ta. B 4431, 2.
974-80. 'Nam si cuncta prospicit Deus, neque falli ullo modo potest, euenire necesse est, quod prouidentia futurum esse praeuiderit. Quare si ab aeterno non facta hominum modo, sed etiam consilia uoluntatesque praenoscit, nulla erit arbitrii libertas;' Boeth. v. Pr. 3. 981-7 (continued): 'neque enim uel factum aliud ullum, uel quaelibet existere poterit uoluntas, nisi quam nescia falli prouidentia diuina praesenserit. Nam si res aliorsum, quam prouisae sunt, detorqueri ualent, non iam erit futuri firma praescientia.' 988-994 (continued): 'sed opinio potius incerta: quod de Deo credere nefas iudico.'
974-80. "If God sees everything and cannot be deceived in any way, it must happen exactly as His providence foresaw. Therefore, if from eternity He not only knows what humans will do but also understands their plans and desires, there will be no freedom of choice;" Boeth. v. Pr. 3. 981-7 (continued): "For no action or any kind of will can exist unless it has been foreseen by the divine providence that cannot be mistaken. For if things can turn out differently than they have been foreseen, then there will no longer be firm knowledge of the future." 988-994 (continued): "But rather it will be an uncertain opinion: I believe it is wrong to think this about God."
996. I.e. who have received the tonsure.
996. That is, who have had their hair cut to mark their religious devotion.
997-1001. 'Aiunt enim, non ideo quid esse euenturum, quoniam id prouidentia futurum esse prospexerit: sed è contrario potius, quoniam quid futurum est, id diuinam prouidentiam latere non posse;' Boeth. v. Pr. 3. 1002-1008 (continued): 'eoque modo necessarium hoc in contrariam relabi partem. Neque enim necesse est contingere, quae prouidentur; sed necesse esse, quae futura sunt, prouideri.' 1009-1015 {491}(continued): 'Quasi uero, quae cuiusque rei caussa sit, praescientiane futurorum necessitatis, an futurorum necessitas prouidentiae, laboretur.' 1016-1022 (continued): 'At nos illud demonstrare nitamur, quoquo modo sese habeat ordo caussarum, necessarium esse euentum praescitarum rerum, etiam si praescientia futuris rebus eueniendi necessitatem non uideatur inferre.'
997-1001. 'They argue that it is not the case that something will happen just because divine foresight has seen it coming; rather, it is the opposite — what is going to happen cannot be hidden from divine providence.' Boeth. v. Pr. 3. 1002-1008 (continued): 'Thus, it must necessarily lead to the opposite conclusion. It is not necessary for those things that are foreseen to come to pass; rather, it must be that what is future is foreseen.' 1009-1015 {491}(continued): 'As if we were to struggle with the question of whether the cause of each thing is the foresight of future necessity or the necessity of the future based on foresight.' 1016-1022 (continued): 'But we are trying to demonstrate that, regardless of how the order of causes is, the occurrence of foreseen events is necessary, even if it does not seem that foresight imposes necessity on future events.'
(The negative in l. 1016 is remarkable, but Chaucer's prose rendering presents the same form. Surely he has taken nitamur as if it were uitamus.)
(The negative in l. 1016 is noteworthy, but Chaucer's prose version shows the same structure. Surely he has interpreted nitamur as if it were uitamus.)
1023-9. (continued): 'Etenim si quispiam sedeat, opinionem quae eum sedere coniectat ueram esse necesse est: atque è conuerso rursus, (1030-6) si de quopiam uera sit opinio, quoniam sedet, eum sedere necesse est. In utroque igitur necessitas inest: in hoc quidem sedendi, at uerò in altero ueritatis.' 1037-1047 (continued): 'Sed non idcirco quisque sedet, quoniam uera est opinio; sed haec potius uera est, quoniam quempiam sedere praecessit. Ita cùm caussa ueritatis ex altera parte procedat, inest tamen communis in utraque necessitas. Similia de prouidentia futurisque rebus ratiocinari patet.' 1051-78 (continued): 'Nam etiam si idcirco, quoniam futura sunt, prouidentur; non uero ideo, quoniam prouidentur eueniunt: nihilo minus tamen à Deo uel uentura prouideri, uel prouisa euenire necesse est: quod ad perimendam arbitrii libertatem solùm satis est. Iam uero quam praeposterum est, ut aeternae praescientiae temporalium rerum euentus caussa esse dicatur? Quid est autem aliud arbitrari, ideo Deum futura, quoniam sunt euentura, prouidere, quam putare quae olim acciderunt, caussam summae illius esse prouidentiae? Ad haec, sicuti cum quid esse scio, id ipsum esse necesse est: ita cum quid futurum noui, id ipsum futurum necesse est. Sic fit igitur, ut euentus praescitae rei nequeat euitari.'
1023-9. (continued): "Indeed, if someone is sitting, it's necessary that the belief that they're sitting is true. Conversely, if the belief about someone is true, since they are sitting, it must be true that they are sitting. Therefore, necessity is present in both cases: in this case of sitting, and in the other case of truth." 1037-1047 (continued): "But not everyone sits just because the belief is true; rather, this belief is true because someone is sitting. So, even if the cause of truth comes from the other side, there is still a common necessity in both cases. It's clear that similar reasoning applies to foresight and future events." 1051-78 (continued): "For even if something is foreseen because it's going to happen, it doesn't happen just because it is foreseen; nonetheless, it is necessary for either God to foresee what is about to occur or for what has been foreseen to happen. This alone is enough to eliminate free will. Now, how absurd is it to claim that the outcomes of temporal events are the cause of eternal foreknowledge? What else is it but to think that God foresees the future because it is going to happen, than to consider that past events are the cause of that supreme providence? Furthermore, just as when I know something to be, it must necessarily be; so, when I know something will happen, it must necessarily happen. Thus, it follows that the outcome of something that has been foreseen cannot be avoided."
1094. ferd, fared; not the pp. of faren (l. 1087), but of the weak verb feren (A. S. fēran). The correct pp. of faren is faren. See Stratmann.
1094. ferd, fared; not the past participle of faren (line 1087), but of the weak verb feren (Old English fēran). The correct past participle of faren is faren. See Stratmann.
1105. 'A man may offer his neck soon enough when it (i. e. his head) must come off.'
1105. 'A man might volunteer to sacrifice himself quickly when it becomes clear that he has no choice.'
1136. 'Beyond the nature of tears.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 'More than just crying.'
1139. Myrrha, daughter of Cinyras, king of Cyprus, who was changed into a myrrh-tree; Ovid, Met. x. 298. The tree wept tears of myrrh; id. x. 500.
1139. Myrrha, the daughter of Cinyras, the king of Cyprus, who was transformed into a myrrh tree; Ovid, Met. x. 298. The tree shed tears of myrrh; id. x. 500.
1146. hir-e (MS. Cl. here), their, is here dissyllabic. unswelle, cease to swell, as in Bk. v. 214.
1146. hir-e (MS. Cl. here), their, is here two syllables. unswelle, stop swelling, as in Bk. v. 214.
1147. 'All hoarse, and exhausted with shrieking.' forshright is the pp. of forshriken, to shriek excessively. Bell wrongly has for shright; but shright is not a noun. The Ital. has 'con rotta voce,' with broken voice; Fil. iv. st. 116.
1147. 'All hoarse and worn out from screaming.' forshright is the past participle of forshriken, which means to scream excessively. Bell incorrectly lists it as for shright; however, shright is not a noun. The Italian version uses 'con rotta voce,' meaning with a broken voice; Fil. iv. st. 116.
1153. 'Being always on the point of departing.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 'Always about to bounce.'
1179. preignant (F. preignant, pregnant, Cotgrave), catching hold of tightly, hence, forcible; pres. part. of prendre, to seize. Quite distinct from pregnant when representing Lat. praegnans.
1179. Preignant (F. preignant, pregnant, Cotgrave), meaning grasping tightly, thus, forceful; present participle of prendre, to grab. Clearly different from pregnant when reflecting Lat. praegnans.
1181. woon, hope, resource. This answers to Early E. wān (see Stratmann), and is allied to Icel. ván, hope, expectation; cf. Icel. væna, to hope for, to ween. The word is monosyllabic, and the long o is 'open,' as shewn by its riming with noon, goon, from A. S. nān, gān. Bell quite fails to explain it, and Morris suggests 'remedy,' without assigning any reason. It is common in Rob. of Gloucester, with similar rimes, and does not mean 'custom' or 'habit' or 'manner,' as suggested in Mr. Wright's Glossary, nor has it any connection with M. E. wone, custom, which was dissyllabic, and had a short vowel in the former syllable; but it means, as here, 'hope' or 'resource.' For example: 'tho he ne sey other won' = when he saw nothing else to be done; Rob. Glouc. ed. Hearne, p. 12; ed. Wright, l. 275. 'And flowe in-to hor castles, vor hii nadde other won,' i. e. no other resource; id. p. 19, ed. Hearne, l. 442. This is one of the rather numerous words in Chaucer that have not been rightly understood.
1181. woon, hope, resource. This relates to Early E. wān (see Stratmann) and is connected to Icel. ván, hope, expectation; compare with Icel. væna, to hope for, to expect. The word is monosyllabic, and the long o is 'open,' as shown by its rhyming with noon, goon, from A. S. nān, gān. Bell doesn't explain it well, and Morris proposes 'remedy,' but without any justification. It's commonly found in Rob. of Gloucester, with similar rhymes, and doesn’t mean 'custom,' 'habit,' or 'manner,' as suggested in Mr. Wright's Glossary, nor is it connected to M. E. wone, custom, which was dissyllabic and had a short vowel in the first syllable; rather, it means, as here, 'hope' or 'resource.' For instance: 'tho he ne sey other won' = when he saw nothing else to be done; Rob. Glouc. ed. Hearne, p. 12; ed. Wright, l. 275. 'And flowe in-to hor castles, vor hii nadde other won,' i.e. no other resource; id. p. 19, ed. Hearne, l. 442. This is one of the several words in Chaucer that have not been correctly understood.
1185. twighte, plucked; pt. t. of twicchen.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. twighte, plucked; past tense of twicchen.
1188. 'Where the doom of Minos would assign it a place.' Boccaccio here uses the word inferno (Fil. iv. 120) to denote the place where Troilus' soul would dwell; which Rossetti explains to mean simply Hades. Chaucer's meaning is the same; he is referring to Æneid. vi. 431-3.
1188. 'Where Minos' judgment would place it.' Boccaccio uses the word inferno (Fil. iv. 120) to refer to the place where Troilus' soul would reside; Rossetti clarifies that this simply means Hades. Chaucer's meaning is the same; he is referencing Æneid. vi. 431-3.
1208. Atropos is the Fate who cuts the thread of life; see note to v. 7.
1208. Atropos is the Fate who cuts the thread of life; see note to v. 7.
1237. a forlong wey, two minutes and a half, to speak exactly; see note to C. T., A 3637.
1237. a long way, two minutes and a half, to speak exactly; see note to C. T., A 3637.
1241. Either slayn is here expanded into slayen, or the pause after this word does duty for a syllable, in the scansion.
1241. Either slayn is now expanded into slayen, or the pause after this word counts as a syllable in the scansion.
1245. morter, mortar. The Century Dict. quotes from Dugdale's Hist. of St. Paul's (ed. Ellis), p. 27: 'A mortar was a wide bowl of iron or metal; it rested upon a stand or branch, and was filled either with fine oil or wax, which was kept burning by means of a broad wick [at funerals or on tombs].' It was named from its similarity in shape to the mortar in which things were pounded. I remember the word in common use; it came to denote what is now called a night-light, and the word night-light seems to have nearly displaced it. In this modern contrivance, the old 'mortar' is sometimes represented by a paper casing. The term was frequently applied, not merely to the saucer which held the grease, but to the light itself, which sometimes took the shape of a short candle. Cotgrave explains F. mortier as 'a kind of small chamber-lamp.' Instead of morter, MS. Cm. has percher, which meant a kind of wax candle placed upon a branch or bar called a perche (perch).
1245. morter, mortar. The Century Dict. quotes from Dugdale's Hist. of St. Paul's (ed. Ellis), p. 27: 'A mortar was a wide bowl made of iron or metal; it sat on a stand or branch and was filled with either fine oil or wax, which was kept burning with a broad wick [at funerals or on tombs].' It was named for its resemblance in shape to the mortar used for grinding things. I remember this word being commonly used; it came to refer to what we now call a night-light, and the term night-light seems to have mostly taken its place. In this modern version, the old 'mortar' is sometimes represented by a paper casing. The term was often used, not just for the saucer that held the grease, but for the light itself, which sometimes resembled a short candle. Cotgrave explains F. mortier as 'a type of small chamber lamp.' Instead of morter, MS. Cm. has percher, which meant a kind of wax candle placed on a branch or bar called a perche (perch).
1295. 'About that (there) is no question.' Cf. l. 1694.
1295. 'There's no doubt about that.' Cf. l. 1694.
1374. wether, sheep. I. e. it is advisable to give the wolf a limb of a sheep, in order to save the rest.
1374. wether, sheep. That is, it's smart to give the wolf a leg of a sheep to protect the rest.
1380. moble (H., H2. moeble), movable property; cf. F. meubles.
1380. mobile (H., H2. furniture), movable property; cf. F. meubles.
1404. 'Whilst he is making his divination; and I will make him believe.' Ll. 1401-14 are due to a passage in Guido; see allit. Destruction of Troy, 8101-40.
1404. 'While he is doing his divination; and I will make him believe.' Ll. 1401-14 are based on a passage in Guido; see allit. Destruction of Troy, 8101-40.
1406. amphibologyes, ambiguities. A more correct form is amphiboly, from Gk. ἀμφιβολία; see New E. Dict. The ambiguous character of the old oracular responses is well known.
1406. amphibologyes, ambiguities. A more accurate form is amphiboly, from Greek doubt; see New E. Dict. The unclear nature of the old oracular responses is well known.
1411. 'When he started away from Delphi for fear.' Cf. l. 607.
1411. 'When he left Delphi out of fear.' Cf. l. 607.
1435. clere, clear of woe, free, light. MS. H. has chere.
1435. clere, free from sorrow, unburdened, light. MS. H. has chere.
1453. 'The bear has one opinion, and his leader another.'
1453. 'The bear has one view, and his leader has a different one.'
1459. 'With eyes like Argus;' i. e. seeing everywhere. Argus had a hundred eyes; Ovid, Met. i. 625.
1459. 'With eyes like Argus;' meaning seeing everywhere. Argus had a hundred eyes; Ovid, Met. i. 625.
1505. 'To lose the substance, for the sake of something accidentally representing it;' as when the dog dropped the piece of meat, in his anxiety to get the shadow (or reflected image) of it. As to the famous words substance and accident, see note to Pard. Ta. C 539.
1505. 'To lose the real thing for the sake of something that just happens to represent it;' like when the dog dropped the piece of meat in his eagerness to grab its shadow (or reflection). For more on the well-known terms substance and accident, see the note in Pard. Ta. C 539.
1525. go we, let us go; also written gowe, P. Plowm. B. Pr. 226.
1525. let's go, let us go; also written gowe, P. Plowm. B. Pr. 226.
1538-40. Juno caused Athamas, the husband of Ino, to run mad. As Ovid tells the story, Juno descended into hell, and crossed the Styx, in order to persuade the fury Tisiphone to haunt Athamas. Hence the mention of the Styx was readily suggested. See Ovid, Met. iv. 416-561, esp. l. 434. Styx was not, as Chaucer says, 'the pit of hell,' but a river that flowed through it.
1538-40. Juno made Athamas, Ino's husband, go insane. As Ovid tells the tale, Juno went down to the underworld and crossed the Styx to convince the fury Tisiphone to torment Athamas. That’s why the Styx is mentioned. See Ovid, Met. iv. 416-561, especially l. 434. Styx wasn't, as Chaucer mentions, 'the pit of hell,' but a river that ran through it.
1544. Satiry and Fauny, Satyri and Fauni, Satyrs and Fauns. Chaucer was probably thinking of Ovid, Met. vi. 392-4, where the Fauni, Satyri, and Nymphae are described as 'ruricolae, siluarum numina.' For halve goddes, we now say demigods.
1544. Satiry and Fauny, Satyri and Fauni, Satyrs and Fauns. Chaucer was likely referencing Ovid, Met. vi. 392-4, where the Fauni, Satyri, and Nymphae are described as 'ruricolae, siluarum numina.' For halve goddes, we now say demigods.
1562. take, take place, be made. Thynne has be take, but be clogs the line, and is not in the MSS.
1562. take, take place, be made. Thynne has be taken, but be clogs the line, and is not in the MSS.
1584. 'Vincit qui patitur;' see Frank. Ta. F 773.
1584. 'He conquers who endures;' see Frank. Ta. F 773.
1585. 'He who will have what he wants must give up what he likes.' Such seems to be the sense intended. Leef means 'dear.' One of Heywood's proverbs is—'Nought lay down, nought take up;' and very similar to this is—'Nothing venture, nothing have.' For the second leef, MS. H. has lyfe, a reading adopted by Bell and Morris. This takes all point out of the saying, and does not seem applicable to the case. Ll. 1587 and 1588 repeat the saying in another form, and confirm the reading in the text. Cf. Boeth. Bk. ii. Pr. 4. 98.
1585. "If you want something, you have to give up something you like." That seems to be the intended meaning. Leef means "dear." One of Heywood's proverbs is—"Nothing laid down, nothing picked up;" and very similar to this is—"Nothing ventured, nothing gained." For the second leef, MS. H. has lyfe, a reading adopted by Bell and Morris. This takes all significance out of the saying and doesn't seem to apply to the situation. Lines 1587 and 1588 repeat the saying in another form and confirm the reading in the text. Cf. Boeth. Bk. ii. Pr. 4. 98.
1591, 2. Lucina, i. e. Diana, or the moon; cf. Kn. Ta. A 2085. 'Before the moon pass out of the sign of Aries beyond that of Leo.' In order to this, the moon would have to pass wholly through Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, and Leo, thus traversing a distance represented by about 4 signs, or a third part of the whole zodiac: this would take up about the third part of 28 days, or more than 9 days. This brings us, as Criseyde says, to the 10th day (l. 1595). Such a method of counting is natural enough to those that watch the moon's course; and lovers are generally credited with taking a special interest in that luminary; cf. l. 1608. In the sequel, a good deal turns upon this 'tenth day.' Cf. ll. 1320, 1328, 1685; V. 239, 642, 681, 1103, 1206.
1591, 2. Lucina, which means Diana, or the moon; cf. Kn. Ta. A 2085. 'Before the moon moves out of the sign of Aries and into Leo.' To do this, the moon would need to fully pass through Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, and Leo, covering a distance of about 4 signs, or a third of the entire zodiac: this would take about a third of 28 days, or more than 9 days. This brings us, as Criseyde mentions, to the 10th day (l. 1595). Counting this way is pretty normal for those who track the moon’s movement; and lovers are often thought to have a special interest in that celestial body; cf. l. 1608. Later on, a lot hinges on this 'tenth day.' Cf. ll. 1320, 1328, 1685; V. 239, 642, 681, 1103, 1206.
1608. Cynthia, i. e. Diana, the moon; Ovid, Met. ii. 465.
1608. Cynthia, meaning Diana, the moon; Ovid, Met. ii. 465.
1612. 'To lose one opportunity, in order to gain another.'
1612. 'Losing one chance to grab another.'
1628. 'Who can hold a thing that tries to get away?'
1628. 'Who can keep hold of something that wants to escape?'
'An eel and woman,
'An eel and a woman,
A learned poet says, unless by th' tail
A knowledgeable poet says, unless by the tail
And with thy teeth thou hold, will either fail.'
And with your teeth, you will either succeed or fail.
The Two Noble Kinsmen, A. iii. sc. 5. l. 49.
The Two Noble Kinsmen, A. iii. sc. 5. l. 49.
1645. 'Res est solliciti plena timoris amor;' Ovid, Her. i. 12.
1645. 'Love is a thing full of anxious fear;' Ovid, Her. i. 12.
1667-73. In Boccaccio, a stanza of a similar character is assigned to Troilus, not to Criseyde.
1667-73. In Boccaccio, a stanza with a similar theme is given to Troilus, not to Criseyde.
1677. poeplish; Boccaccio (Fil. iv. st. 165) has popolesco, which Rossetti translates by 'low-bred.' Florio's Ital. Dict. has: 'popolesco, popular, of the common people.'
1677. poeplish; Boccaccio (Fil. iv. st. 165) has popolesco, which Rossetti translates as 'low-bred.' Florio's Italian Dictionary states: 'popolesco, popular, of the common people.'
1682. fórtun-è is trisyllabic.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. fórtun-è has three syllables.
BOOK V.
The following sketch gives a general notion of the relation of this Book to the Filostrato, though Chaucer often amplifies and transposes the material in a way that it would be tedious to particularise more minutely.
The following sketch provides an overview of how this Book relates to the Filostrato, although Chaucer frequently expands and rearranges the material in a way that would be tiresome to detail further.
Troilus: Book 5. | Filostrato. |
ll. 1-7. | [Teseide, Bk. ix. st. 1.] |
8-14. | [Teseide, Bk. ii. st. 1.] |
15-91. | [Teseide, Bk. v. st. 1-13. |
190-266. | Teseide, Book."v. 14-21, 24-28. |
280-295. | Teseide, Book."v. 22. |
323-336, 351-372. | Teseide, Book"v. 29-32. |
386-686. | Teseide, Book."v. 33-38, 40-62, 67-71. |
687-693. | [Teseide, Bk. vi. 1 (ll. 1-3), 6. |
708-777. | Teseide, Book."vi. 1 (l. 4)-8. |
{495}
785-798, 820. 785-798, 820. |
Teseide, Book."vi. 10, 11. |
799-805, 817. | Teseide, Book."vi. 33; Bk. i. 28 (l. 8). |
841-1001. | Teseide, Book."vi. 9, 11-31. |
1100-1274. | [Teseide, Bk. vii. 1-33. |
1275-1309. | Teseide, Book."ii. 37, 40-43, 48-50. |
1310-1327. | Teseide, Book."ii. 51, 52. |
1335, 1336. | Teseide, Book."ii. 74 (ll. 7, 8). |
1338-1421. | Teseide, Book."ii. 53-75. |
1422-1444. | Teseide, Book."ii. 76, 105, 77, 76. |
1450-1456. | Teseide, Book."ii. 84, 26. |
1513-1521. | Teseide, Book."ii. 27, 90. |
1523-1554. | Teseide, Book."ii. 100-102, 104, 106. |
1555-1589. | Teseide, Bk. viii. 1-5. |
1632-1701. | Teseide, Book."iii. 6-15. |
1702-1768. | Teseide, Book."iii. 21, 17, 19-26. |
1800-1806. | Teseide, Book"iii. 27. |
1807-1827. | [Teseide, Bk. xi. 1-3.] |
1828-1841. | Teseide, Book."i. 28, 29. |
1863-1865. | [Dante, Par. xiv. 28-30.] |
7. Lachesis, the Fate that apportions the thread of life; often represented with the spindle, though this is properly the attribute of Clotho alone. Clotho spins, Lachesis apportions, and Atropos cuts, the thread of life. Atropos has been mentioned above; Bk. iv. 1208, 1546. Statius mentions all three in lib. iii. of his Thebaid; Clotho at l. 556, Lachesis (Lachesim putri uacuantem saecula penso) at l. 642, and Atropos at l. 68.
7. Lachesis, the Fate that determines the length of life; often shown with a spindle, although that's really Clotho's exclusive attribute. Clotho spins, Lachesis decides, and Atropos cuts the thread of life. Atropos has been mentioned earlier; Bk. iv. 1208, 1546. Statius talks about all three in book iii of his Thebaid; Clotho at l. 556, Lachesis (Lachesim putri uacuantem saecula penso) at l. 642, and Atropos at l. 68.
8. For golden tressed, MS. Harl. 3943 has Auricomus tressed (!). Cf. 'Sol auricomus, cingentibus Horis;' Valerius Flaccus, Argonaut. iv. 92.
8. For golden hair, MS. Harl. 3943 has golden-haired (!). See 'Sol with golden hair, surrounded by Hours;' Valerius Flaccus, Argonaut. iv. 92.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. one of Hecuba's, Troilus; her, Criseyde.
15-9. Note that ll. 15, 17 rime on -éde, with close e, but ll. 16, 18, 19 rime on -ède, with open e. Cf. Anelida, 299-307.
15-9. Note that lines 15 and 17 rhyme on -éde, with a close e, but lines 16, 18, and 19 rhyme on -ède, with an open e. See Anelida, 299-307.
22-6. Lines 22, 24 rime on -ōre, with long close o; ll. 23, 25, 26 on -ŏre, with (original) short open o.
22-6. Lines 22, 24 rhyme on -ore, with a long close o; lines 23, 25, 26 rhyme on -ore, with a (original) short open o.
25. crop, shoot, upper part of a tree. more, root, still in use in Hants; A. S. more, moru; see P. Plowman, B. xvi. 5, C. xviii. 21.
25. crop, shoot, top section of a tree. more, root, still used in Hants; A. S. more, moru; see P. Plowman, B. xvi. 5, C. xviii. 21.
65. So in Boccaccio: 'Con un falcone in pugno;' Fil. v. st. 10.
65. So in Boccaccio: 'With a falcon in hand;' Fil. v. st. 10.
67. A mistranslation. Boccaccio's word is not valle, a valley, but vallo, a rampart. The first foot lacks a syllable.
67. A mistranslation. Boccaccio's word is not valle, a valley, but vallo, a rampart. The first foot is one syllable short.
71. Antenor was the Trojan, captured by the Greeks, who was restored to Troy in exchange for Thoas and Criseyde.
71. Antenor was the Trojan captive who the Greeks released back to Troy in return for Thoas and Criseyde.
88. sone of Tydeus, i. e. Diomede, often called Tydides; as in Æneid. i. 97, 471, &c.
88. son of Tydeus, meaning Diomede, often referred to as Tydides; as seen in Æneid. i. 97, 471, &c.
89. To know one's creed is very elementary knowledge.
89. Understanding your belief system is basic knowledge.
90. by the reyne hir hente; Rossetti thinks Chaucer misunderstood {496}di colei si piglia (Fil. v. 13), which might mean 'takes hold of her,' but really means 'takes a fancy to her.'
90. by the queen her grasp; Rossetti believes Chaucer misunderstood {496}di colei si piglia (Fil. v. 13), which could mean 'takes hold of her,' but actually means 'takes a liking to her.'
101. make it tough, raise a difficulty, viz. by disparaging Troilus.
101. make it tough, increase a challenge, for example by belittling Troilus.
106. coude his good, knew what was good for him, knew what he was about. Bell says—'understood good manners.'
106. knew his worth, understood what was best for him, knew what he was doing. Bell says—'knew how to behave properly.'
128. helply; we now say 'helpful,' i.e. serviceable. to my might, to the best of my power.
128. helpful; we now say 'helpful,' meaning useful. to my might, to the best of my ability.
151. this, contracted form of this is. enseled, sealed up.
151. this, a shorter form of this is. enseled, closed up.
180. See below (l. 530), and Man of Lawes Ta. B 697. We can read either brast (burst), or braste (would burst).
180. See below (l. 530), and Man of Lawes Ta. B 697. We can read either brast (burst) or braste (would burst).
182. sye, to sink down; A. S. sīgan; see siȝen in Stratmann.
182. sye, to sink down; A. S. sīgan; see siȝen in Stratmann.
194. mewet, mute; as in the Court of Love, 148. Mewet, muwet, or muet is from the O. F. muët, orig. dissyllabic, and answering to a Low Lat. diminutive type *mutettum. The E. word is now obsolete, being displaced by the simple form mute, borrowed directly from Lat. mutus, which in O. F. became mu. Mute is common in Shakespeare. Lydgate has: 'And also clos and muët as a stone;' Siege of Thebes, pt. iii. § 8. In Merlin, ed. Wheatley, p. 172, we find 'stille and mewet as though thei hadde be dombe.'
194. mewet, mute; as in the Court of Love, 148. Mewet, muwet, or muet comes from the Old French muët, originally pronounced with two syllables, and relates to a Low Latin diminutive form *mutettum. The English word is now outdated, replaced by the simpler form mute, which was borrowed directly from Latin mutus, that in Old French became mu. Mute is commonly found in Shakespeare. Lydgate wrote: 'And also clos and muët as a stone;' Siege of Thebes, pt. iii. § 8. In Merlin, ed. Wheatley, p. 172, we see 'stille and mewet as though thei hadde be dombe.'
The -e in mild-e is not elided; the A. S. milde is dissyllabic.
The -e in mild-e is not omitted; the A. S. milde has two syllables.
208. Cipryde, i.e. Cypris, or Venus; see note to Parl. Foules, 277.
208. Cipryde, which is Cypris or Venus; see note to Parl. Foules, 277.
212. The -ie in furie is rapidly slurred over. Ixion is accented on the first syllable. Ixion was bound, in hell, to an ever-revolving wheel; Georg. iii. 38; Æn. vi. 601.
212. The -ie in furie is quickly blended together. Ixion is stressed on the first syllable. Ixion was tied to an ever-spinning wheel in hell; Georg. iii. 38; Æn. vi. 601.
249. as mete, as (for instance) dream; see l. 251.
249. as it is measured, like (for example) a dream; see l. 251.
283. 'Although he had sworn (to do so) on forfeit of his head.'
283. 'Even though he had promised (to do so) at the risk of losing his head.'
304. pálestrál, i.e. games consisting of wrestling-matches and similar contests; from Lat. palaestra; see Verg. Æn. iii. 280, 281; and G. Douglas, ed. Small, vol. iii. p. 52, l. 24. There is a description of such games, held at a funeral, in Statius, Theb. vi., which is imitated by Chaucer in the Knightes Tale; see note to A 2863. Vigile (l. 305) is the same as Chaucer's liche-wake; see note to A 2958.
304. pálestrál, meaning games that involve wrestling matches and similar contests; derived from Latin palaestra; see Verg. Æn. iii. 280, 281; and G. Douglas, ed. Small, vol. iii. p. 52, l. 24. There's a description of these games held at a funeral in Statius, Theb. vi., which Chaucer references in the Knightes Tale; see note to A 2863. Vigile (l. 305) is the same as Chaucer's liche-wake; see note to A 2958.
306. He means that his steed, sword, and helm are to be offered up to Mars, and his shield to Pallas, at his funeral; cf. Kn. Ta. A 2889-2894.
306. He means that his horse, sword, and helmet are to be dedicated to Mars, and his shield to Pallas, at his funeral; cf. Kn. Ta. A 2889-2894.
319. Ascaphilo, a transposed form of Ascalaphus, whom Proserpine changed into an owl; Ovid, Met. v. 539. So also Adriane for Ariadne. Bell's note, that the form of Ascaphilo is Italian, and helps to prove that Chaucer here follows Boccaccio is misleading; for Boccaccio does not mention Ascalaphus.
319. Ascaphilo, a variant of Ascalaphus, whom Proserpine transformed into an owl; Ovid, Met. v. 539. Likewise, Adriane is for Ariadne. Bell's note, stating that the form of Ascaphilo is Italian and supports the idea that Chaucer is following Boccaccio, is misleading; Boccaccio does not mention Ascalaphus.
321. Mercury was supposed to convey men's souls to Hades. See l. 1827 below, and note.
321. Mercury was meant to take people's souls to Hades. See l. 1827 below, and note.
332. paramours, passionately; an adverb, as usual; cf. l. 158.
332. lovers, passionately; an adverb, as usual; see line 158.
345. By freendes might, by constraint of their relatives.
345. By friendly might, by pressure from their family.
350. hurt, for hurteth, hurts; present tense.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. hurt, hurts; present tense.
360. On dreams, cf. Non. Pr. Ta. B 4113-4129, 4280-4.
360. On dreams, see Non. Pr. Ta. B 4113-4129, 4280-4.
379. Lit. 'Well is it, concerning dreams, to these old wives;' i.e. these old women set a value on dreams.
379. Lit. 'It's good regarding dreams, according to these old women;' i.e. these older women value dreams.
387. Boccaccio has: 'a te stesso perdona,' i.e. spare thyself; Chaucer takes it literally—'forgive thyself.'
387. Boccaccio says: 'forgive yourself,' which Chaucer interprets literally—'forgive yourself.'
403. Sarpedon had been taken prisoner by the Greeks (iv. 52). Neither Boccaccio nor Chaucer explains how he had got back to Troy. See l. 431.
403. Sarpedon had been captured by the Greeks (iv. 52). Neither Boccaccio nor Chaucer explains how he returned to Troy. See l. 431.
409. iouken, slumber; cf. P. Plowman, C. xix. 126. It was chiefly used as a term in falconry, and applied to hawks. In the Boke of St. Albans, fol. a 6, we are told that it is proper to say that 'your hauke Ioukith, and not slepith.' From O. F. joquier, jouquier; see Godefroy.
409. iouken, sleep; see P. Plowman, C. xix. 126. It was mainly used in falconry, referring to hawks. In the Boke of St. Albans, fol. a 6, it explains that it’s correct to say 'your hawk Ioukith, and not sleeps.' From O. F. joquier, jouquier; see Godefroy.
451. I read 'piëtous,' as in MS. H., not 'pitous,' for the sake of the metre, as in Bk. iii. 1444; cf. pietee, id. 1033. Perhaps Chaucer was thinking of the Ital. pietoso. We also find the spelling pitevous, for which form there is sufficient authority; see Wyclif, 2 Tim. iii. 12, Titus ii. 12; Rob. of Glouc. ed. Wright, 5884 (footnote); cf. Mod. E. piteous. Chaucer's usual word is pitous, as in Cant. Ta. B 449, 1059, C 298, &c.
451. I read 'piëtous,' as in MS. H., not 'pitous,' for the sake of the meter, as in Bk. iii. 1444; cf. pietee, id. 1033. Maybe Chaucer was thinking of the Italian pietoso. We also find the spelling pitevous, for which there is enough authority; see Wyclif, 2 Tim. iii. 12, Titus ii. 12; Rob. of Glouc. ed. Wright, 5884 (footnote); cf. Mod. E. piteous. Chaucer's usual word is pitous, as in Cant. Ta. B 449, 1059, C 298, &c.
460. For, because; as frequently.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. For, because; as often.
469. 'Fortune intended to glaze his hood still better.' To 'glaze one's hood' was to furnish a man with a glass hood, a jocular phrase for to mock or expose to attack; because a glass hood would be no defence at all. Chaucer himself admirably illustrates this saying in a passage which has already occurred above; see Bk. ii. 867.
469. 'Fortune planned to make his hood even more transparent.' To 'make one's hood transparent' meant to provide someone with a glass hood, a humorous way to say to mock or put someone in a vulnerable position; because a glass hood would offer no protection at all. Chaucer himself excellently demonstrates this saying in a section mentioned earlier; see Bk. ii. 867.
478. her-e is dissyllabic; as in Ho. Fame, 980, 1014, 1885, 1912, &c.
478. her-e has two syllables; like in Ho. Fame, 980, 1014, 1885, 1912, etc.
484. 'Did we come here to fetch light for a fire, and run home again?' A man who borrows a light must hurry back before it goes out.
484. 'Did we come here to get firewood and then rush home?' A person who borrows a light needs to hurry back before it goes out.
505. Hasel-wode, hazel-wood; an allusion to a popular saying, expressive of incredulity. See note to l. 1174 below. Not the same proverb as that in Bk. iii. 890.
505. Hasel-wode, hazel-wood; a reference to a commonly used saying that shows disbelief. See note to l. 1174 below. It’s not the same proverb as the one in Bk. iii. 890.
541. 'O house, formerly called the best of houses.' Bell and Morris place the comma after houses.
541. 'Oh, house, once regarded as the best of houses.' Bell and Morris put the comma after houses.
552. As to kissing the door, see note to Rom. Rose, 2676.
552. Regarding kissing the door, check the note for Rom. Rose, 2676.
601. Referring, probably, to Statius, Theb. i. 12—'Quod saeuae Iunonis opus.' But this refers to the wrath of Juno against Athamas rather than against Thebes.
601. This likely refers to Statius, Theb. i. 12—'Quod saeuae Iunonis opus.' However, this is about Juno's anger towards Athamas rather than Thebes.
642. 'Wherefore, if, on the tenth night, I fail (to have) the guiding of thy bright beams for a single hour,' &c.
642. 'So, if on the tenth night, I don't have the guidance of your bright light for even one hour,' &c.
655. Here Thynne's reading, Lucina, is obviously correct; see Bk. iv. 1591. By the common mistake of writing t for c, it became Lutina, and was then changed into Latona. But Latona was Lucina's mother.
655. Here Thynne's reading, Lucina, is clearly correct; see Bk. iv. 1591. Due to the common mistake of writing t instead of c, it became Lutina, and was then changed to Latona. But Latona was Lucina's mother.
664. Pheton, Phaethon; alluding to Ovid, Met. ii. 34, 47, &c.
664. Pheton, Phaethon; referring to Ovid, Met. ii. 34, 47, &c.
744. Prudence is here represented with three eyes, to behold present, past, and future; but Creseyde had but two eyes, and failed to see what was to come. Cf. 'rerum fato Prudentia maior;' Georg. i. 416.
744. Prudence is shown here with three eyes to see the present, past, and future; but Creseyde only had two eyes, and couldn’t foresee what was coming. Cf. 'rerum fato Prudentia maior;' Georg. i. 416.
763. 'I call it felicity when I have what satisfies me;' cf. the parallel passage in Prol. A 338; and Boeth. Bk. iii. Pr. 2. 6-8.
763. 'I refer to it as happiness when I have what fulfills me;' cf. the similar passage in Prol. A 338; and Boeth. Bk. iii. Pr. 2. 6-8.
769. knotteles; 'like a thread in which there is no knot.'
769. knotteles; 'like a thread that has no knots.'
784. 'Nothing venture, nothing have.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. "Nothing ventured, nothing gained."
805. In Lydgate's Siege of Troye, we are told that Diomede brought 80 ships with him 'fro Calidonye and Arge;' Bk. ii. ch. 16, in the catalogue of the ships. The English alliterative Romance omits this passage. Arge is the town of Argos, ruled over by Diomede; Homer, Il. ii. 559. Calidoine is Calydon, in Ætolia, of which city Tydeus, father of Diomede, was king; see l. 934, and ll. 1513-5 below.
805. In Lydgate's Siege of Troye, it's mentioned that Diomede brought 80 ships with him “from Calydon and Argos;” Bk. ii. ch. 16, in the list of ships. The English alliterative Romance leaves this part out. Argos is the city of Argos, governed by Diomede; Homer, Il. ii. 559. Calydon refers to Calydon, in Ætolia, which was ruled by Tydeus, Diomede's father; see l. 934, and ll. 1513-5 below.
806. This description seems to be mainly Chaucer's own. It occurs again, much amplified, in Lydgate's Siege of Troy, Bk. ii. ch. 15, where it precedes the description of Priam. Boccaccio says that she had 'lucent eyes and an angelic face' (Fil. i. st. 28), with which cf. l. 816. He also describes her as 'Accorta, savia, onesta, e costumata,' which Rossetti translates by 'Discerning, wise, honourable, and high-bred' (Fil. i. 11); cf. ll. 820, 821.
806. This description seems to mostly come from Chaucer himself. It appears again, in a much longer form, in Lydgate's Siege of Troy, Book ii, chapter 15, where it comes before the description of Priam. Boccaccio mentions that she had 'shining eyes and an angelic face' (Fil. i. st. 28), which connects to line 816. He also describes her as 'Accorta, savia, onesta, e costumata,' which Rossetti translates as 'Discerning, wise, honorable, and high-bred' (Fil. i. 11); see lines 820, 821.
827. Troilus is described by Guido delle Colonne; see the translations, in the alliterative Destruction of Troy, ed. Panton and Donaldson, l. 3922, and in Lydgate's Siege of Troye, Bk. ii. ch. 16.
827. Troilus is portrayed by Guido delle Colonne; refer to the translations in the alliterative Destruction of Troy, edited by Panton and Donaldson, line 3922, and in Lydgate's Siege of Troye, Book ii, chapter 16.
836. Troilus was second to Hector in prowess (Bk. ii. 158, 644), but not in courage (Bk. i. 474).
836. Troilus was second to Hector in skill (Bk. ii. 158, 644), but not in bravery (Bk. i. 474).
837. durring don, daring to do, courage; where durring is a sb. formed from durren, to dare. So in l. 840, to durre don is 'to dare to do.' It is quite a mistake to regard durring don as a compound word, as is usually done by such as are ignorant of Middle English grammar. Spenser borrowed the phrase, but may have misunderstood it. In the Globe edition of Spenser, derring-doe occurs with a hyphen, in Shep. Kal. Oct. l. 65, but as two words, in F. Q. ii. 4. 42, vi. 5. 37. In F. Q. ii. 7. 10, we find 'in der-doing armes,' which I leave to be explained by the omniscient critic.
837. durring don, daring to do, courage; where durring is a noun derived from durren, to dare. So in line 840, to durre don means 'to dare to do.' It's a common mistake to think of durring don as a single compound word, which is often done by those unfamiliar with Middle English grammar. Spenser used the phrase, but he may have misunderstood it. In the Globe edition of Spenser, derring-doe appears with a hyphen, in Shep. Kal. Oct. line 65, but as two words, in F. Q. ii. 4. 42, vi. 5. 37. In F. Q. ii. 7. 10, we find 'in der-doing arms,' which I leave for the all-knowing critic to explain.
852. See the parallel line, Squi. Ta. F 294; cf. Bk. iii. 674.
852. Check out the parallel line, Squi. Ta. F 294; see also Bk. iii. 674.
892. Manes, the departed spirits or shades of the dead. He means that even these will dread the Greeks. The idea that they are the 'gods of pain' is taken from Vergil, Æn. vi. 743; cf. Statius, Theb. viii. 84. Boccaccio merely has 'tra' morti in inferno'; Fil. vi. st. 16.
892. Manes, the spirits of the dead. He implies that even these will fear the Greeks. The concept that they are the 'gods of pain' is drawn from Vergil, Æn. vi. 743; cf. Statius, Theb. viii. 84. Boccaccio simply states 'among the dead in hell'; Fil. vi. st. 16.
897. ambages, ambiguities; adapted from Boccaccio's 'ambage' (Fil. vi. st. 17), which Ch. has to explain.
897. ambages, ambiguities; adapted from Boccaccio's 'ambage' (Fil. vi. st. 17), which Ch. has to clarify.
911-938. These lines are fairly close to the original.
911-938. These lines are pretty close to the original.
934. See note above, to l. 805. B. has: 'Di Calidonia e d' Argo;' Fil. vi. st. 24.
934. See note above, to l. 805. B. has: 'Di Calidonia e d' Argo;' Fil. vi. st. 24.
937. Tydeus, father of Diomede, is one of the chief heroes in the Thebaid of Statius, which describes the struggle between Eteocles and {499}Polynices (called Polymites in l. 938) for the possession of Thebes. Tydeus and Polynices married sisters, the daughters of Adrastus, king of Argos; hence their alliance. For the death of Tydeus in battle, see the conclusion of Book viii of the Thebaid. See ll. 1480-1501 below.
937. Tydeus, the father of Diomede, is one of the main heroes in the Thebaid by Statius, which tells the story of the conflict between Eteocles and {499}Polynices (referred to as Polymites in line 938) over control of Thebes. Tydeus and Polynices married sisters, the daughters of Adrastus, the king of Argos; that’s how they formed an alliance. For details on Tydeus’s death in battle, check the end of Book viii of the Thebaid. See lines 1480-1501 below.
971. Orcades, the Orkney islands, very remote from Rome; Juvenal, Sat. ii. 161. Inde, India, remote from Rome in the other direction; Vergil, Æn. vi. 794. Here the point of view is transferred from Rome to Troy.
971. Orcades, the Orkney islands, quite far from Rome; Juvenal, Sat. ii. 161. Inde, India, far from Rome in the opposite direction; Vergil, Æn. vi. 794. Here, the perspective shifts from Rome to Troy.
975. She was a widow; Bk. i. 97. In l. 977, she lies boldly.
975. She was a widow; Bk. i. 97. In l. 977, she speaks confidently.
992. 'When I see what I have never seen yet (viz. Troy taken), perhaps I will do what I have never yet done (i. e. think of a second husband).'
992. 'When I see what I've never seen before (that is, Troy fallen), maybe I'll consider what I've never done before (like thinking about a second husband).'
1013. This incident is not in Boccaccio; but it occurs in Guido delle Colonne, which Chaucer must therefore have consulted. The alliterative Destruction of Troy duly records the circumstance, ll. 8092-4:—
1013. This event isn't found in Boccaccio; however, it appears in Guido delle Colonne, which Chaucer must have referred to. The alliterative Destruction of Troy appropriately notes the detail, ll. 8092-4:—
'A gloue of that gay gate he belyue,
'A glove of that joyful gate he believes,
Drogh hit full dernly the damsell fro;
Drogh hit directly at the lady.
None seond but hir-selfe, that suffert full well.'
None but herself, who bears it very well.
1016. I. e. Venus was seen as 'the evening-star.'
1016. I.e., Venus was considered 'the evening star.'
1018, 9. Cynthea, i. e. the moon; Bk. iv. 1608. In Bk. iv. l. 1591, Criseyde had promised to return before the moon passed out of the sign Leo. This was now on the point of happening; the moon was leaving Leo, to pass into Virgo.
1018, 9. Cynthea, meaning the moon; Bk. iv. 1608. In Bk. iv. l. 1591, Criseyde promised to come back before the moon moved out of the sign Leo. This was about to happen; the moon was moving out of Leo and into Virgo.
1020. Signifer, the 'sign-bearer,' the zodiac. 'This forseide hevenish zodiak is cleped the cercle of the signes;' Astrolabe, pt. i. § 21. The zodiac extended, north and south, to the breadth of 6 degrees on both sides of the ecliptic line, thus forming a belt 12 degrees wide. This included numerous bright stars, such as Regulus (α Leonis) and Spica Virginis (α Virginis), here called 'candles.' Chaucer may have found the word Signifer in Claudian, In Rufinum, i. 365.
1020. Signifer, the 'sign-bearer,' the zodiac. 'This heavenly zodiac is called the circle of the signs;' Astrolabe, pt. i. § 21. The zodiac stretched, north and south, to 6 degrees on either side of the ecliptic line, creating a belt 12 degrees wide. This included many bright stars, such as Regulus (α Leonis) and Spica Virginis (α Virginis), referred to here as 'candles.' Chaucer might have found the word Signifer in Claudian, In Rufinum, i. 365.
1039. he wan, he took in battle. Thynne reads she; but he is right. Diomede got possession of Troilus' horse, and sent it to Criseyde; whereupon she said that Diomede might keep it for himself. Note that Chaucer refers us to 'the story' for this incident; by which he means the Historia Troiana of Guido. But Guido only goes as far as to say that Diomed sent Troilus' horse to Criseyde; the rest is Chaucer's addition. See the allit. Destruction of Troy, ll. 8296-8317; and Lydgate's Siege of Troye, Bk. iii. ch. 26, ed. 1557, fol. R 4, back. Cf. Shak. Troilus, v. 5. 1: 'Dio. Go, go, my servant, take thou Troilus' horse, Present the fair steed to my lady Cressid.' The incidents of the 'broche' and 'pensel' are Chaucer's own; see Bk. iii. 1370-2.
1039. he won, he took in battle. Thynne reads she; but he is correct. Diomede took Troilus' horse and sent it to Criseyde; in response, she said that Diomede could keep it for himself. Note that Chaucer refers us to 'the story' for this incident; he means the Historia Troiana by Guido. But Guido only mentions that Diomed sent Troilus' horse to Criseyde; the rest is Chaucer's addition. See the alliterative Destruction of Troy, ll. 8296-8317; and Lydgate's Siege of Troye, Bk. iii. ch. 26, ed. 1557, fol. R 4, back. Cf. Shak. Troilus, v. 5. 1: 'Dio. Go, go, my servant, take Troilus' horse, Present the fair steed to my lady Cressid.' The incidents of the 'brooch' and 'pendant' are Chaucer's own; see Bk. iii. 1370-2.
1043. pencel, short for penoncel, a little pennon or banner; here it means that Diomede wore a sleeve of hers as a streamer on his helmet or arm. This was a common custom; cf. Shak. Troil. v. 2. 69, 169. 'Pensell, a lytel baner;' Palsgrave; and see P. Plowm. C. xix. 189.
1043. pencel, short for penoncel, a small pennon or flag; here it means that Diomede wore a sleeve of hers as a streamer on his helmet or arm. This was a common practice; cf. Shak. Troil. v. 2. 69, 169. 'Pensell, a little banner;' Palsgrave; and see P. Plowm. C. xix. 189.
1044. the stories elles-wher, i.e. in another part of Guido's Historia, viz. in Book xxv; see the allit. Destruct. of Troy, ll. 9942-9959, and Lydgate's Siege of Troye, Bk. iv. ch. 30, ed. 1557, fol. U 4.
1044. the stories elsewhere, meaning in another part of Guido's History, specifically in Book xxv; see the alliterative Destruction of Troy, lines 9942-9959, and Lydgate's Siege of Troy, Book iv, chapter 30, edition 1557, page U 4.
1062. 'My bell shall be rung;' my story shall be told.
1062. 'I will ring my bell;' my story will be shared.
1107. Cf. 'laurigero ... Phoebo'; Ovid, Art. Am. iii. 389.
1107. See 'laurigero ... Phoebo'; Ovid, Art. Am. iii. 389.
1110. 'Nisus' daughter,' i.e. Scylla, changed into the bird ciris, which some explain as a lark; see Leg. Good Wom. 1908, and note; Ovid, Met. viii. 9-151; Vergil, Georg. i. 404-9.
1110. 'Nisus' daughter,' meaning Scylla, transformed into the bird ciris, which some explain as a lark; see Leg. Good Wom. 1908, and note; Ovid, Met. viii. 9-151; Vergil, Georg. i. 404-9.
1114. noon, noon, mid-day; the time for dinner (see l. 1129, and Cant. Ta. E 1893). See my note to Piers Plowm. C. ix. 146.
1114. noon, noon, midday; the time for lunch (see l. 1129, and Cant. Ta. E 1893). See my note to Piers Plowm. C. ix. 146.
1133. cape, gape; see Miller's Tale, A 3444, 3841 (footnotes).
1133. cape, gape; see Miller's Tale, A 3444, 3841 (footnotes).
1140, 1. yate, i.e. port-cullis. As nought ne were, as if there were no special reason for it. I.e. I will make them do it, without telling them why.
1140, 1. yate, meaning portcullis. As nought ne were, as if there were no particular reason for it. In other words, I will make them do it without explaining why.
1151. Deficient in the first foot; hardly a good line.
1151. Lacking in the first foot; barely a good line.
1162. fare-cart, cart for provisions; cf. our phrase 'to enjoy good fare.' It might mean 'travelling-car,' but that is inapplicable. B. has simply 'carro;' Fil. vii. 8.
1162. fare-cart, a cart for supplies; see our phrase 'to enjoy good fare.' It could mean 'traveling car,' but that doesn’t fit. B. just has 'carro;' Fil. vii. 8.
1174. 'The happiness which you expect will come out of the wood,' i.e. if it comes at all. A jocular form of expressing unlikelihood. There is evidently a reference to some popular song or saying; compare the Jeu de Robin in Toynbee's Specimens of Old French, p. 224. In the Rom. of the Rose, 7455, we have an allusion to a 'ioly Robin,' who was a gay dancer and a minstrel, and the exact opposite of a Jacobin friar. Shakespeare's clown in Twelfth Night (iv. 2. 78) sings of a 'jolly Robin' whose lady 'loves another.' And Ophelia sang 'bonny sweet Robin is all my joy;' Haml. iv. 5. 187.
1174. "The happiness you’re hoping for will just appear out of nowhere," meaning if it happens at all. It’s a playful way to express how unlikely it is. There seems to be a reference to some popular song or saying; compare the Jeu de Robin in Toynbee's Specimens of Old French, p. 224. In the Romance of the Rose, 7455, there’s a mention of a ‘jolly Robin,’ who was a cheerful dancer and a minstrel, the complete opposite of a Jacobin friar. Shakespeare's clown in Twelfth Night (iv. 2. 78) sings about a 'jolly Robin' whose lady 'loves another.' And Ophelia sings 'bonny sweet Robin is all my joy;' Haml. iv. 5. 187.
1176. Another proverbial saying, ferne yere, last year; see fern, fürn, in Stratmann, and cf. A. S. fyrngēarum frōd, wise with the experience of past years, Phœnix, 219. Last year's snow will not be seen again.
1176. Another common saying, ferne yere, last year; see fern, fürn, in Stratmann, and cf. A. S. fyrngēarum frōd, wise with the experience of past years, Phœnix, 219. Last year's snow will not be seen again.
1190. He persuades himself that the moon is to pass well beyond the end of the sign Leo; thus allowing another day.
1190. He convinces himself that the moon will move well past the end of the sign Leo; giving him another day.
1222. by potente, with a stick, or staff with a spiked end and crutch-like top; cf. Somp. Ta. D 1776. A potent, in heraldry, is a figure resembling the top of a crutch, consisting of a rectangle laid horizontally above a small square. See Rom. of the Rose, 368.
1222. by potent, with a stick or a staff that has a pointed end and a crutch-like top; cf. Somp. Ta. D 1776. A potent in heraldry is a shape that looks like the top of a crutch, made up of a rectangle placed horizontally above a small square. See Rom. of the Rose, 368.
1274. 'Whereas I daily destroy myself by living.'
1274. 'While I constantly undermine myself by just existing.'
1313. rolleth, revolves; see Pard. Ta. C 838; Somn. Ta. D 2217.
1313. rolls, revolves; see Pard. Ta. C 838; Somn. Ta. D 2217.
1335. 'And for that which is defaced, ye may blame the tears.'
1335. 'And for what is damaged, you can blame the tears.'
1354. 'I sigh with sorrowful sighs.' MS. Cm. has sikis I sike.
1354. 'I sigh with deep sadness.' MS. Cm. has sikis I sike.
1368. 'I can only say that, being a receptacle for every sorrow, I was still alive.' cheste, box; like that of Pandora.
1368. 'All I can say is that, even though I held every sorrow, I was still alive.' cheste, box; like that of Pandora.
1431. 'Bottomless promises;' i. e. that held nothing.
1431. 'Endless promises;' i.e., that meant nothing.
1433. See the parallel line, Kn. Ta. A 1838, and note.
1433. Look at the parallel line, Kn. Ta. A 1838, and take note.
1450. Sibille, the Sibyl, the prophetess; not here a proper name, but an epithet of Cassandra. Cf. Æneid. vi. 98.
1450. Sibille, the Sibyl, the prophetess; not a specific name here, but a title for Cassandra. See Æneid. vi. 98.
1464. (Ll. 1457-1512 are not in Boccaccio.) The story of Meleager and the Calydonian boar-hunt is told at length in Ovid, Met. viii. 271, &c.; whence Chaucer doubtless took it; cf. l. 1469 with Met. viii. 282. The 'mayde,' in l. 1473, was Atalanta.
1464. (Lines 1457-1512 are not in Boccaccio.) The story of Meleager and the Calydonian boar hunt is described in detail in Ovid, Met. viii. 271, etc.; from which Chaucer surely borrowed it; see line 1469 compared with Met. viii. 282. The 'maid' in line 1473 was Atalanta.
1480. Chaucer seems to be mistaken here. Tydeus, according to one account, was Meleager's brother; and, according to another, his half-brother. He does not tell us to what 'olde bokes' he refers.
1480. Chaucer seems to be wrong here. Tydeus, according to one source, was Meleager's brother; and, according to another, his half-brother. He doesn’t specify which 'old books' he’s talking about.
1483. moder; his mother Althaea; see Ovid, Met. viii. 445.
1483. moder; his mother Althaea; see Ovid, Met. viii. 445.
Latin Lines: Argument of the 12 books of the Thebaid of Statius. These lines are placed, in the MSS., after l. 1498, interrupting the connection. I therefore insert them after l. 1484, which is certainly their proper place. Ll. 1485-1510 give a loose rendering of them. I subjoin an epitome, in a more intelligible form; but suppress many details not mentioned in Chaucer.
Latin Quotes: Summary of the 12 books of Statius's Thebaid. These lines appear in the manuscripts after line 1498, breaking the flow. So, I’m placing them after line 1484, which is definitely where they belong. Lines 1485-1510 offer a loose interpretation of them. I’m adding a summary in a clearer format but leaving out many details not included in Chaucer.
Book I. Polynices and Tydeus meet, and become allies.
Book 1. Polynices and Tydeus meet and team up as allies.
II. Tydeus sets out on an embassy to Eteocles at Thebes, and escapes an ambush by the way (ll. 1485-1491). He spares Mæon, one of his 50 assailants, and sends him to Thebes with the news, whilst he himself returns to Argos instead of proceeding to Thebes (1492-3).
II. Tydeus heads out on a mission to Eteocles at Thebes and manages to avoid an ambush along the way (ll. 1485-1491). He spares Mæon, one of his 50 attackers, and sends him to Thebes with the message, while he himself goes back to Argos instead of continuing to Thebes (1492-3).
III. Maeon (also called Haemonides, as being the son of Haemon, Bk. iii. l. 42) returns to Thebes, and relates how Tydeus had slain 49 men out of 50. At Argos, Amphiaraus, the augur, had concealed himself, hoping to delay the war against Thebes, which he prophesied would be disastrous; but Capaneus forces him from his retirement, and war is resolved upon (1494).
III. Maeon (also known as Haemonides, since he is the son of Haemon, Bk. iii. l. 42) goes back to Thebes and tells how Tydeus killed 49 out of 50 men. In Argos, Amphiaraus, the seer, had hidden away, hoping to postpone the war against Thebes, which he predicted would end badly; but Capaneus pushes him out of his hiding and war is agreed upon (1494).
IV. The seven chiefs set out against Thebes. The army suffers from thirst, but Hypsipyle, a Lemnian princess, appears, and shews them a river (1495).
IV. The seven leaders marched out to confront Thebes. The troops were plagued by thirst, but Hypsipyle, a princess from Lemnos, appeared and showed them a river (1495).
V. Hypsipyle relates the story of 'the furies of Lemnos,' i. e. of the Lemnian women who killed all the men in the island except Thoas, her father, whom she saved. (See Leg. of Good Women, 1467, and note.) While she is speaking, a snake, sent by Jupiter, kills her infant, named Archemorus. The snake is killed by Capaneus (1497, 8).
V. Hypsipyle tells the story of 'the furies of Lemnos,' referring to the Lemnian women who murdered all the men on the island, except for Thoas, her father, whom she managed to save. (See Leg. of Good Women, 1467, and note.) While she is talking, a snake sent by Jupiter kills her baby, named Archemorus. The snake is then killed by Capaneus (1497, 8).
VI. Description of the obsequies of Archemorus, and of the funeral games (1499).
VI. Description of Archemorus's funeral and the memorial games (1499).
VII. Description of the temple of Mars (see Knightes Tale). The allies arrive before Thebes, and the city is attacked. Amphiaraus is swallowed up by an earthquake (1500).
VII. Description of the temple of Mars (see Knightes Tale). The allies arrive at Thebes, and the city is under siege. Amphiaraus is consumed by an earthquake (1500).
VIII. Tydeus is slain, after a great slaughter of his enemies (1501).
VIII. Tydeus is killed after a significant massacre of his enemies (1501).
IX. Hippomedon, after great deeds of valour, is drowned in the river. Death of Parthenopaeus (1502, 3).
IX. Hippomedon, after performing great acts of bravery, drowns in the river. Death of Parthenopaeus (1502, 3).
X. Capaneus is killed by lightning whilst scaling the walls of Thebes (1504, 5).
X. Capaneus is struck by lightning while climbing the walls of Thebes (1504, 5).
XI. Single combat between Eteocles and Polynices; both are slain (1506-8).
XI. One-on-one fight between Eteocles and Polynices; both are killed (1506-8).
XII. Creon forbids the burial of the slain invaders. The wives of the six chieftains seek assistance from Theseus, king of Athens (see Knightes Tale). Argia, wife of Polynices, finds and burns her husband's body. Theseus slays Creon, and the Thebans open their gates to him (1509-10).
XII. Creon bans the burial of the fallen invaders. The wives of the six leaders ask Theseus, king of Athens (see Knightes Tale), for help. Argia, the wife of Polynices, discovers and cremates her husband's body. Theseus kills Creon, and the Thebans let him enter their city (1509-10).
1485-1491. From the Thebaid, Bk. i (see above). felawe, comrade, brother-in-law. Polymites, Polynices. Ethyocles, Eteocles.
1485-1491. From the Thebaid, Bk. i (see above). felawe, friend, brother-in-law. Polymites, Polynices. Ethyocles, Eteocles.
1492-8. From the same, Books ii-v. Hemonides, Haemonides, i. e. Maeon, son of Haemon. asterte, escaped. fifty; but he only slew 49, though attacked by 50. sevene; the seven chieftains, who went to besiege Thebes. holy serpent, the snake sent by Jupiter. welle, (apparently) the stream Langia, which refreshed the army (end of Bk. iv). The furies, the furious women of Lemnos, who killed all the males (but one) in the island.
1492-8. From the same, Books ii-v. Hemonides, Haemonides, meaning Maeon, son of Haemon. asterte, escaped. fifty; but he only killed 49, even though he was attacked by 50. sevene; the seven leaders who went to lay siege to Thebes. holy serpent, the snake sent by Jupiter. welle, (apparently) the stream Langia, which refreshed the army (end of Bk. iv). The furies, the furious women of Lemnos, who killed all the males (but one) on the island.
1499-1505. From the same, Bks. vi-x. Archimoris, Archemorus, infant son of Hypsipyle; honoured by funeral games. Amphiorax, Amphiaraus; see Bk. ii. 105, and note to Anelida, 57. Argeyes, Argives, people of Argos. Ypomedon, Hippomedon; Parthonope, Parthenopaeus; see note to Anelida, 58. Cappaneus, Capaneus; see note to Anelida, 59.
1499-1505. From the same, Bks. vi-x. Archimoris, Archemorus, the young son of Hypsipyle; honored with funeral games. Amphiorax, Amphiaraus; see Bk. ii. 105, and note to Anelida, 57. Argeyes, Argives, the people of Argos. Ypomedon, Hippomedon; Parthonope, Parthenopaeus; see note to Anelida, 58. Cappaneus, Capaneus; see note to Anelida, 59.
1506-1512. From the same, Bks. xi, xii. Argyve, Argia, wife of Polynices; cf. Bk. iv. l. 762, above. brent, burnt; see Kn. Ta. A 990; but Statius says that the Thebans opened their gates to Theseus, who entered in triumph. I find nothing about any harm done to the city on this occasion.
1506-1512. From the same, Bks. xi, xii. Argyve, Argia, the wife of Polynices; cf. Bk. iv. l. 762, above. brent, burned; see Kn. Ta. A 990; but Statius mentions that the Thebans opened their gates to Theseus, who entered in triumph. I don't see any mention of any damage to the city at that time.
1514. But Tydeus was Meleager's brother; see note to l. 1480.
1514. But Tydeus was Meleager's brother; see note to l. 1480.
1518. leef, leave it alone. Usually leve.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. leef, leave it alone. Usually leve.
1523. seestow, seest thou; a general observation, not addressed to Cassandra in particular, but to every one at large.
1523. seestow, do you see; a general observation, not directed at Cassandra specifically, but to everyone in general.
1527. Alceste, Alcestis; see Leg. of Good Women, 432.
1527. Alceste, Alcestis; see Leg. of Good Women, 432.
1528. but, except, unless. Yet Bell misunderstands it.
1528. but, except, unless. Yet Bell gets it wrong.
1530. housbonde; Admetus, king of Pherae, in Thessaly.
1530. husband; Admetus, king of Pherae, in Thessaly.
1548. fyn of the paródie, end of the period. Chaucer, not being a Greek scholar, has somewhat mistaken the form of the word; but, in MS. H., parodie is duly glossed by 'duracion,' shewing the sense intended. It is from the O. F. fem. sb. perióde, or peryóde, of which Littré gives an example in the 14th century: 'Peryode est le temps et la mesure de la duracion d'une chose;' Oresme, Thèse de Meunier. Chaucer, being more familiar with the prefix per- than with the Greek περι-, has dropped the i; and the confusion between per- and par- is extremely common, because both prefixes were denoted, in contracted writing, by the same symbol. We may give up the old attempts at explaining the word otherwise, as we know that the glosses are usually due to the author. 'The end of the period of Hector's life was nigh at hand.'
1548. fun of the parody, end of the period. Chaucer, not being a Greek scholar, has slightly misunderstood the form of the word; however, in MS. H., parodie is correctly defined as 'duracion,' showing the intended meaning. It comes from the Old French feminine noun perióde, or peryóde, which Littré cites from the 14th century: 'Peryode is the time and measure of the duracion of a thing;' Oresme, Thèse de Meunier. Chaucer, being more comfortable with the prefix per- than with the Greek περι-, has left out the i; and the mix-up between per- and par- is very common because both prefixes were abbreviated, in shorthand writing, by the same symbol. We can move on from the old attempts to explain the word differently since we know that the glosses are usually by the author. 'The end of the period of Hector's life was approaching.'
Lydgate uses the word in the same sense, having caught it up from the present passage:—
Lydgate uses the word in the same way, having picked it up from the current passage:—
'When the paródye of this worthy knyght [Hector]
'When the paródye of this worthy knight [Hector]
Aproche shall, without[e] wordes mo,
Aproche shall, without further ado,
Into the fyelde playnly if he go.'
Into the field plainly if he goes.
Siege of Troye, Bk. iii. ch. 27; ed. 1557, fol. R 6.
Siege of Troy, Bk. iii. ch. 27; ed. 1557, fol. R 6.
'And how that he [Ulysses] might[e] not escape
'And how he [Ulysses] might not escape
The párodýe that was for hym shape;
The párodýe that was for him shape;
For Parchas haue his last[e] terme set,' &c.
For Parchas has his last term set,' &c.
Id., Bk. v. ch. 38; fol. Dd 3.
Id., Bk. v. ch. 38; fol. Dd 3.
Observe that parodye is here equated to terme.
Observe that parody is here equated to term.
1558. From Guido; according to whose account Hector, having taken a prisoner, was conveying him through the throng, when Achilles thrust him through with a spear in a cowardly manner, stealing up to him unperceived. See allit. Dest. of Troy, ll. 8649-8660; Lydgate, Siege of Troy, Bk. iii. ch. 27, fol. S 2, back; Shak. Troil. v. 6. 27, 8. 1.
1558. From Guido; according to his account, Hector, after capturing a prisoner, was moving him through the crowd when Achilles cowardly attacked him with a spear, sneaking up on him unnoticed. See allit. Dest. of Troy, ll. 8649-8660; Lydgate, Siege of Troy, Bk. iii. ch. 27, fol. S 2, back; Shak. Troil. v. 6. 27, 8. 1.
1634. kalendes, an introduction to the beginning; see note to Bk. ii. 7.
1634. kalendes, an introduction to the beginning; see note to Bk. ii. 7.
1653. Lollius; this incident is in the Filostrato, viii. st. 8; I do not find it in Guido.
1653. Lollius; this event is mentioned in the Filostrato, viii. st. 8; I can't find it in Guido.
1669. word and ende, beginning and end; see note to Monk. Ta. B 3911; and note to Bk. ii. 1495.
1669. word and end, beginning and end; see note to Monk. Ta. B 3911; and note to Bk. ii. 1495.
1764. Here the story practically ends. Beyond this point, the lines taken from Boccaccio are less than twenty.
1764. This is basically where the story wraps up. From here on, the excerpts from Boccaccio are fewer than twenty.
1771. Dares, i. e. Guido, who professes to follow Dares; see note to Book Duch. 1070.
1771. Dares, meaning Guido, who claims to follow Dares; see note to Book Duch. 1070.
1778. I. e. Chaucer was beginning to think of his Legend of Good Women.
1778. I. e. Chaucer was starting to consider his Legend of Good Women.
1786. Here begins the Envoy (interrupted by ll. 1800-1827). Compare the last three lines of the Filostrato (ix. 8):—
1786. Here starts the Envoy (interrupted by ll. 1800-1827). Check out the last three lines of the Filostrato (ix. 8):—
'Or va'; ch' io prego Apollo che ti presti
'Or va'; ch' io prego Apollo che ti presti
Tanto di grazia ch' ascoltata sii,
Tanto di grazia ch' ascoltata sii,
E con lieta risposa a me t'invii.'
E con lieta risposa a me t'invii.
1787. 'Whereas may God send power to him that wrote thee to take part in composing some "comedy," before he die.'
1787. 'May God give strength to the one who wrote you to help create some "comedy" before he passes away.'
1789. 'Do not envy any (other) poetry, but be humble.'
1789. 'Don’t envy other poetry, but stay humble.'
1791. Imitated from the concluding lines of the Thebaid, xii. 816:—
1791. Imitated from the final lines of the Thebaid, xii. 816:—
'nec tu diuinam Æneida tenta,
'Don't you tempt divine Aeneid,'
Sed longe sequere, et uestigia semper adora.'
Sed longe sequere, et uestos sempre adora.
The sense is—'And kiss their footsteps, wherever you see Vergil, &c. pass along.' The reading space is ridiculous; and, in l. 1792, the names Virgíle, &c., are accented on the second syllable. Steppes means 'foot-prints,' Lat. uestigia; see Leg. Good Women, 2209.
The meaning is—'And kiss their footsteps, wherever you see Vergil, etc., pass by.' The reading space is laughable; and, in line 1792, the names Virgíle, etc., are stressed on the second syllable. Steppes means 'footprints,' Latin uestigia; see Leg. Good Women, 2209.
1792. An important line. Chaucer, in this poem, has made use of Statius (see l. 1485), Ovid (in many places), Vergil (occasionally), and {504}Homer (not at first hand). Lucan seems to be mentioned only out of respect; but see note to Bk. ii. 167. He is mentioned again in Boethius, Bk. iv. Pr. 6. 159.
1792. An important line. Chaucer uses Statius (see l. 1485), Ovid (in many places), Vergil (sometimes), and {504}Homer (not directly). Lucan appears to be referenced only out of respect; but see note to Bk. ii. 167. He is mentioned again in Boethius, Bk. iv. Pr. 6. 159.
1796. mismetre, scan wrongly. This shews that Chaucer was conscious of his somewhat archaic style, and that there was a danger that some of the syllables might be dropped.
1796. mismetre, scan incorrectly. This shows that Chaucer was aware of his somewhat outdated style and that there was a risk of some syllables being missed.
1797. red, read (by a single person), songe, read aloud, recited in an intoned voice.
1797. red, read (by one person), songe, read aloud, recited in a rhythmic voice.
1802. thousandes is to be taken in the literal sense. On one occasion, according to Guido, Troilus slew a thousand men at once. See the allit. Destruction of Troy, 9878; Lydgate, Siege of Troy, fol. U 3, back, l. 7.
1802. thousandes should be understood literally. According to Guido, there was a time when Troilus killed a thousand men all at once. See the allit. Destruction of Troy, 9878; Lydgate, Siege of Troy, fol. U 3, back, l. 7.
1806. So in Guido; see allit. Destr. of Troy, 10302-11; Lydgate, Siege of Troye, Bk. iv. ch. 31. Cf. l. 1558, and the note.
1806. So in Guido; see also the destruction of Troy, 10302-11; Lydgate, Siege of Troy, Book iv, chapter 31. Compare line 1558, and the note.
1807-1827. These three stanzas are from Boccaccio's Teseide, xi. 1-3, where, however, they refer to Arcita:—
1807-1827. These three stanzas are from Boccaccio's Teseide, xi. 1-3, where, however, they refer to Arcita:—
'Finito Arcita colei nominando
'Finito Arcita naming her
La qual nel mondo più che altro amava,
La quale nel mondo più di ogni altra amava,
L'anima lieve se ne gì volando
L'anima leggera se ne andò volando.
Vêr la concavità del cielo ottava:
Vêr la concavità del cielo ottava:
Degli elementi i conuessi lasciando,
Degli elementi i conuessi lasciando,
Quivi le stelle erratiche ammirava ...
Quivi le stelle erratiche ammirava ...
Suoni ascoltando pieni di dolcezza.
Sounds full of sweetness.
Quindi si volse in giù a rimirare
Quindi si volse in giù a guardare
Le cose abbandonate, e vide il poco
Le cose abbandonate, e vide il poco
Globo terreno, a cui d'intorno il mare
Earth, surrounded by the ocean
Girava ...
Girava ...
Ed ogni cosa da nulla stimare
Ed ogni cosa da nulla stimare
A respetto del ciel; e in fine al loco
A respecto del cielo; y al final al lugar
Là dove aveva il corpo suo lasciato
Là dove aveva lasciato il suo corpo
Gli occhi fermò alquanto rivoltato.
Gli occhi si fermarono.
E fece risa de' pianti dolenti
E fece risa de' pianti dolenti
Della turba lernea; la vanitate
Lernaean hydra; vanity
Forte dannando delle umane genti,
Strength destroying human beings,
Le qua' da tenebrosa cechitate
The quiet of dark blindness
Mattamente oscurate nelle menti
Mindfully darkened in the minds
Seguon del Mondo la falsa beltate:
Seguon del Mondo la falsa beltate:
Lasciando il cielo, quindi se ne gio
Lasciando il cielo, quindi se ne gio
Nel loco a cui Mercurio la sortio.'
Nel loco a cui Mercurio la sortì.
holownesse translates 'concavità.' For seventh, B. has 'ottava,' eighth. The seventh sphere is that of Saturn, from which he might be supposed to observe the motion of Saturn and of all the inferior planets. But surely eighth is more correct; else there is no special sense in 'holownesse.' The eighth sphere is that of the fixed stars; and by taking up a position on the inner or concave surface of this {505}sphere, he would see all the planetary spheres revolving within it. (The 'spheres' were supposed to be concentric shells, like the coats of an onion.) The 'erratic stars,' or wandering stars, are the seven planets. As to the music of their spheres, see notes to Parl. Foules, ll. 59 and 61.
Holownesse translates to 'concavity.' For seventh, B. has 'eighth,' which indicates that the seventh sphere is that of Saturn, from where he might be expected to observe the motion of Saturn and all the lower planets. However, eighth is likely more accurate; otherwise, there's no specific meaning in 'holownesse.' The eighth sphere is where the fixed stars are located; and by positioning himself on the inner or concave surface of this {505}sphere, he would see all the planetary spheres revolving within it. (The 'spheres' were thought to be concentric shells, similar to the layers of an onion.) The 'wandering stars' refer to the seven planets. For more on the music of their spheres, refer to the notes on Parl. Foules, ll. 59 and 61.
1810. in convers leting, leaving behind, on the other side. When, for example, he approached the sphere of Mars, it was concave to him; after passing beyond it, it appeared convex. Some modern editions of the Teseide read connessi (connected parts), but the right reading is conuessi (convex surfaces), for which Chaucer substitutes convers. See converse in the New E. Dictionary.
1810. in convers leting, leaving behind, on the other side. When, for instance, he got close to the sphere of Mars, it was concave to him; after he passed it, it looked convex. Some modern editions of the Teseide read connessi (connected parts), but the correct reading is conuessi (convex surfaces), which Chaucer replaces with convers. See converse in the New E. Dictionary.
1815. Cf. Parl. Foules, 57. Boccaccio had in mind Cicero's Somnium Scipionis.
1815. Cf. Parl. Foules, 57. Boccaccio was thinking of Cicero's Somnium Scipionis.
1825. sholden, and we ought; we is understood.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. should, and we ought; we is understood.
1827. sorted, allotted; Ital. 'sortio.'
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. sorted, assigned; Ital. 'sortio.'
1828-1837. Chiefly from Il Filostrato, viii. 28, 29.
1828-1837. Mainly from Il Filostrato, viii. 28, 29.
1838-1862. These lines are Chaucer's own, and assume a higher strain.
1838-1862. These lines are Chaucer's own, and take on a higher tone.
1840. 'This lyf, my sone, is but a chery-feyre.'
Hoccleve, De Regim. Princ. ed. Wright, p.
47.
1840. 'This life, my son, is just a cherry fair.'
Hoccleve, De Regim. Princ. ed. Wright, p. 47.
See four more similar comparisons in Halliwell's Dict., s. v. Cherry-fair.
See four more similar comparisons in Halliwell's Dict., s. v. Cherry-fair.
1856. moral Gower. This epithet of Gower has stuck to him ever since; he moralises somewhat too much.
1856. moral Gower. This nickname for Gower has stuck with him ever since; he tends to moralize a bit too much.
1857. Strode. Concerning this personage, Leland discovered the following note in an old catalogue of the worthies of Merton College, Oxford: 'Radulphus Strode, nobilis poeta fuit et versificavit librum elegiacum vocatum Phantasma Radulphi.' In the introduction to his edition of 'Pearl,' p. l., Mr. Gollancz says: 'This Ralph Strode is identical with the famous philosopher of that name whose philosophical works hold an important place in the history of medieval logic. He was also famous in his time as a controversialist with Wiclif, and from Wiclif MSS., still unprinted, it is possible to gain some insight into Strode's religious views.' He was, perhaps, related to the philosopher N. Strode, who is mentioned at the end of pt. ii. § 40 of the Treatise on the Astrolabe as being the tutor, at Oxford, of Chaucer's son Lewis.
1857. Strode. Regarding this individual, Leland found the following note in an old catalog of the notable figures of Merton College, Oxford: 'Ralph Strode was a distinguished poet and wrote an elegiac book called The Ghost of Ralph.' In the introduction to his edition of 'Pearl,' p. l., Mr. Gollancz states: 'This Ralph Strode is the same as the well-known philosopher of that name whose philosophical works play a significant role in the history of medieval logic. He was also noted in his time as a debater with Wyclif, and from Wyclif's unpublished manuscripts, it is possible to gain some understanding of Strode's religious beliefs.' He may have been related to the philosopher N. Strode, who is mentioned at the end of pt. ii. § 40 of the Treatise on the Astrolabe as being the tutor, at Oxford, of Chaucer's son Lewis.
'Quell' uno e due e tre che sempre vive,
'Quell' uno e due e tre che sempre vive,
E regna sempre in tre e due e uno,
E regna sempre in tre e due e uno,
Non circonscritto, e tutto circonscrive.'
Not confined, yet encompasses all.
ADDITIONAL NOTE TO BOOK III. 674.
As the curious word voidee has been suppressed in all previous editions, I add some more examples of it, for some of which I am indebted to Dr. Murray. It occurs, e.g., in the extremely interesting account of the death of James I of Scotland.
As the intriguing word voidee has been omitted in all past editions, I'm including additional examples, some of which I owe to Dr. Murray. It appears, for instance, in the very fascinating account of the death of James I of Scotland.
'Within an owre the Kyng askid the voidee, and drank, the travers yn the chambure edraw [= y-drawe, drawn], and every man depairtid and went to rist': (1400) Jn. Shirley, Dethe of James Stewarde, Kyng of Scotys, p. 13, ed. 1818.
'About an hour later, the King asked for the drink and had some, the curtains in the chamber were drawn, and everyone left and went to rest': (1400) Jn. Shirley, Death of James Steward, King of Scots, p. 13, ed. 1818.
Hence, no doubt, Mr. Rossetti, in his poem of The King's Tragedy, drew the line:—'Then he called for the voidee-cup.'
Hence, no doubt, Mr. Rossetti, in his poem of The King's Tragedy, drew the line:—'Then he called for the voidee-cup.'
'A voidy of spices': (1548) Hall's Chron. 14 Hen. VIII.
'A voidy of spices': (1548) Hall's Chron. 14 Hen. VIII.
'A voidee of spices': (1577-87) Holinshed's Chron. vol. iii. p. 849.
'A voidee of spices': (1577-87) Holinshed's Chron. vol. iii. p. 849.
In A Collection of Ordinances and Regulations for the Royal Household, London, 1790, there are several examples of it.
In A Collection of Ordinances and Regulations for the Royal Household, London, 1790, there are several examples of it.
'The Archbishoppe to stand on the Kinges right hand, and the King to make him a becke when hee shall take spice and wine. And when the voide is donne, then the King to goe into his chamber; and all other estates to goe into their chambers, or where it shall please them,' &c.: p. 111; in Articles ordained by King Henry VII.
'The Archbishop will stand on the King's right hand, and the King will signal to him when he should take spice and wine. And when the void is done, the King will go into his chamber; and all other nobles will go into their chambers, or wherever they prefer,' &c.: p. 111; in Articles ordained by King Henry VII.
At p. 113, there are minute directions as to the voidè. The chamberlain and others fetch a towel, the cups, and the spice-plates; the king and the bishop take 'spice and wine,' and afterwards the lords and people are served 'largely' with spice and wine also; after which the cups are removed. At p. 36, we read: 'the bourde avoyded [cleared] when wafyrs come with ypocras, or with other swete wynes. The King never taketh a voyd [read voydè] of comfites and other spices, but standing.' At p. 121: 'as for the voide on twelfth day at night, the King and Queene ought to take it in the halle.' At the Coronation of Queen Anne Boleyn, there was a voidè 'of spice-plates and wine'; English Garner, ed. Arber, ii. 50.
At p. 113, there are detailed instructions regarding the voidè. The chamberlain and others bring a towel, the cups, and the spice plates; the king and the bishop enjoy 'spice and wine,' and afterwards the lords and the people are also served generously with spice and wine; after this, the cups are taken away. At p. 36, we read: 'the table avoyded [cleared] when wafers come with ypocras, or other sweet wines. The King never takes a voyd [read voydè] of comfits and other spices, except while standing.' At p. 121: 'as for the void on Twelfth Night, the King and Queen should partake in the hall.' During the Coronation of Queen Anne Boleyn, there was a voidè 'of spice plates and wine'; English Garner, ed. Arber, ii. 50.
The voidee was, in fact, a sort of dessert. The word spices included many things besides what it now implies. In the Ordinances above-mentioned, there is a list of spices, at p. 103. It includes pepper, saffron, ginger, cloves, maces, cinnamon, nutmegs, dates, prunes, quinces, comfits, raisins, currants, figs, and even rice. In the North of England, even at the present day, it includes sweetmeats, gingerbread, cakes, and dried fruits.
The voidee was actually a type of dessert. The word spices referred to many things beyond its current meaning. In the previously mentioned Ordinances, there’s a list of spices on page 103. It includes pepper, saffron, ginger, cloves, mace, cinnamon, nutmeg, dates, prunes, quinces, candied fruits, raisins, currants, figs, and even rice. In Northern England, even today, it encompasses sweets, gingerbread, cakes, and dried fruits.
THE OXFORD EDITION
THE OXFORD EDITION
OF
OF
Piers the Plowman
Piers the Plowman
In two Volumes, demy
8vo, pp. civ + 1112, uniform with this In two volumes, standard 8vo, pp. civ + 1112, matching this edition, priced at £1 11s. 6d. THE VISION OF WILLIAM WILLIAM'S VISION CONCERNING REGARDING PIERS THE PLOWMAN Piers the Plowman IN THREE PARALLEL TEXTS IN THREE COORDINATED TEXTS TOGETHER WITH ALONG WITH RICHARD THE REDELESS RICHARD THE UNREDEEMED BY WILLIAM LANGLAND BY WILLIAM LANGLAND (ABOUT 1362-1399 A.D.) (ABOUT 1362-1399 A.D.) EDITED FROM NUMEROUS MANUSCRIPTS EDITED FROM SEVERAL MANUSCRIPTS WITH PREFACE, NOTES, AND A GLOSSARY WITH INTRODUCTION, NOTES, AND A GLOSSARY BY THE REV. BY REV. WALTER W. SKEAT, Litt.D., LL.D. WALTER W. SKEAT, Litt.D., LL.D. ELRINGTON AND
BOSWORTH PROFESSOR OF ANGLO-SAXON Elrington and Bosworth Professor of Anglo-Saxon |
Oxford
Oxford
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
LONDON: HENRY FROWDE
LONDON: HENRY FROWDE
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER, E.C.
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER, E.C.
OTHER WORKS
OTHER WORKS
BY THE REV.
BY REV.
Prof. W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D.
Prof. W. W. Skeat, Litt.D.
An Etymological Dictionary of the English Language, arranged on an Historical Basis. Second Edition. 4to, cloth, 2l. 4s.
An Etymological Dictionary of the English Language, organized on a Historical Basis. Second Edition. 4to, cloth, 2l. 4s.
A Concise Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth, 5s. 6d.
A Concise Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth, £5.60
A List of English Words the Etymology of which is illustrated by comparison with Icelandic. 4to, 2s.
A List of English Words Whose Etymology Is Illustrated by Comparing Them to Icelandic. 4to, 2s.
The Principles of English Etymology. Crown 8vo.
The Principles of English Etymology. Crown 8vo.
First Series. The Native Element. Second Edition. 10s. 6d.
First Series. The Native Element. Second Edition. £10.6.
Second Series. The Foreign Element. 10s. 6d.
Second Series. The Foreign Element. 10 s. 6 d.
A Primer of English Etymology. 1s. 6d.
A Primer of English Etymology. £1.6
Specimens of Early English. Part II. From Robert of Gloucester to Gower (A.D. 1298 to A.D. 1393). By R. Morris, LL.D., and W. W. Skeat, Litt. D. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, cloth, 7s. 6d.
Specimens of Early English. Part II. From Robert of Gloucester to Gower (CE 1298 to CE 1393). By R. Morris, LL.D., and W.W. Skeat, Litt. D. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, cloth, 7s. 6d.
Specimens of English Literature, from the 'Ploughman's Crede' to the 'Shepheardes Calender' (A.D. 1394 to A.D. 1579). With Introduction, Notes, and Glossarial Index. Extra fcap. 8vo, cloth, 7s. 6d.
Specimens of English Literature, from the 'Ploughman's Crede' to the 'Shepheardes Calender' (C.E. 1394 to CE 1579). With Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. Extra fcap. 8vo, cloth, 7s. 6d.
The Vision of William concerning Piers the Plowman, by William Langland. With Notes, &c. Sixth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, cloth, 4s. 6d.
The Vision of William concerning Piers the Plowman, by William Langland. With Notes, etc. Sixth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, cloth, 4£ 6p.
Chaucer. The Prioresses Tale; Sir Thopas; The Monkes Tale; The Clerkes Tale; The Squieres Tale, &c. Seventh Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, cloth, 4s. 6d.
Chaucer. The Prioress's Tale; Sir Thopas; The Monk's Tale; The Clerk's Tale; The Squire's Tale, etc. Seventh Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, cloth, 4£ 6p.
Chaucer. The Tale of the Man of Lawe; The Pardoners Tale; The Second Nonnes Tale; The Chanouns Yemannes Tale. New Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, cloth, 4s. 6d.
Chaucer. The Tale of the Man of Law; The Pardoner's Tale; The Second Nun's Tale; The Canon's Yeoman's Tale. New Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, cloth, 4£ 6p.
Chaucer. The Minor Poems. Crown 8vo, cloth, 10s. 6d.
Chaucer. The Minor Poems. Crown 8vo, cloth, £10.6.
Chaucer. The Legend of Good Women. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s.
Chaucer. The Legend of Good Women. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6£.
The Student's Chaucer. Being a Complete Edition of the Works, edited from numerous MSS., with Introduction and Glossary. In one vol., crown 8vo, cloth, 7s. 6d.
The Student's Chaucer. This is a complete edition of the works, edited from various manuscripts, with an introduction and glossary. In one volume, crown 8vo, cloth, 7s. 6d.
*** Glossarial Index to the above, crown 8vo, limp cloth, 1s. 6d.
*** Glossary Index for the above, crown 8vo, softcover, 1£ 6p
Chaucerian and other Pieces, being a Supplementary Volume to the above. Edited, from numerous MSS., by W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. 8vo, 18s.
Chaucerian and other Pieces, a Supplementary Volume to the above. Edited from various manuscripts by W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. 8vo, 18s.
The Oxford Chaucer. On Oxford India Paper, cloth extra, 9s. 6d.
The Oxford Chaucer. On Oxford India Paper, deluxe cloth edition, £9.30.
The Chaucer Canon. With a discussion of the Works associated with the name of Geoffrey Chaucer. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. net.
The Chaucer Canon. With a discussion of the works linked to the name Geoffrey Chaucer. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. net.
The Tale of Gamelyn. Edited with Notes, Glossary, &c. Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, 1s. 6d.
The Tale of Gamelyn. Edited with Notes, Glossary, etc. Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, 1sh. 6d.
Twelve Facsimiles of Old English MSS., with Transcriptions and Introduction. 4to, 7s. 6d.
Twelve Facsimiles of Old English MSS., with Transcriptions and Introduction. 4to, £7.6.
Oxford
Oxford
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
LONDON: HENRY FROWDE
LONDON: HENRY FROWDE
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER, E.C.
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER, EC
Notes.
Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, chap. xxxix. See the whole chapter.
Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, chap. xxxix. See the whole chapter.
Philosophy personified; see Book i, Prose 1, l. 3.
Philosophy brought to life; see Book i, Prose 1, l. 3.
See Book ii, Prose 1.
See Book 2, Prose 1.
See Book ii, Proses 5, 6.
See Book ii, Proses 5, 6.
See Book iii, Prose 9.
See Book 3, Prose 9.
See Book iv, Metre 1.
See Book IV, Meter 1.
See Book iv, Prose 6.
See Book 4, Prose 6.
See Book v.
See Book vs.
See the Romaunt of the Rose (in vol. i.), ll. 5659-5666; and the note to l. 5661. It is also tolerably obvious, that Chaucer selected Metre 5 of Book ii. of Boethius for poetical treatment in his 'Former Age,' because Jean de Meun had selected for similar treatment the very same passage; see Rom. de la Rose, ll. 8395-8406.
See the Romaunt of the Rose (in vol. i.), ll. 5659-5666; and the note to l. 5661. It is also quite clear that Chaucer chose Metre 5 of Book II of Boethius for his poem 'Former Age' because Jean de Meun had chosen the same passage for similar treatment; see Rom. de la Rose, ll. 8395-8406.
There is a copy of this in the British Museum, MS. Addit. 10341.
There’s a copy of this at the British Museum, MS. Addit. 10341.
MS. Harl. 44 (Wülker); not MS. Harl. 43, as in Warton, who has confused this MS. with that next mentioned.
MS. Harl. 44 (Wülker); not MS. Harl. 43, as in Warton, who has confused this MS. with that next mentioned.
MS. Harl. 43 (Wülker); not MS. Harl. 44, as in Warton.
MS. Harl. 43 (Wülker); not MS. Harl. 44, as in Warton.
There is a better copy than either of the above in MS. Royal 18 A. xiii. The B. M. Catalogue of the Royal MSS., by Casley, erroneously attributes this translation to Lydgate. And there is yet a fourth copy, in MS. Sloane 554. The Royal MS. begins, more correctly:—'In suffisaunce of cunnyng and of wyt.'
There is a better version than either of the above in MS. Royal 18 A. xiii. The B. M. Catalogue of the Royal MSS., by Casley, mistakenly credits this translation to Lydgate. And there is one more copy in MS. Sloane 554. The Royal MS. starts, more accurately:—'In suffisaunce of cunnyng and of wyt.'
MS. i. 53.
MS. i. 53.
MS. B. 5. There is yet another MS. in the library of Trinity College, Oxford, no. 75; and others in the Bodleian Library (MS. Rawlinson 151), in the Cambridge University Library (Gg. iv. 18), and in the Phillipps collection (as in note 5 below).
MS. B. 5. There is another manuscript in the library of Trinity College, Oxford, no. 75; and others in the Bodleian Library (MS. Rawlinson 151), in the Cambridge University Library (Gg. iv. 18), and in the Phillipps collection (as noted in note 5 below).
'The Boke of Comfort, translated into Englesse tonge. Enprented in the exempt Monastery of Tavestok in Denshyre, by me, Dan Thomas Rychard, Monke; 1525. 4to.'—Lowndes.
'The Book of Comfort, translated into English. Printed in the exempt Monastery of Tavistock in Devonshire, by me, Brother Thomas Richard, Monk; 1525. 4to.'—Lowndes.
The MS. is now in the collection of Sir Thomas Phillipps; no. 1099.
The manuscript is currently held in Sir Thomas Phillipps's collection; no. 1099.
He here implies that Chaucer's translation was by no means the only one then in existence; a remarkable statement.
He suggests that Chaucer's translation wasn't the only one out there at that time; that's quite a statement.
MS. inserts full, needlessly.
MS. inserts full unnecessarily.
Perhaps read In.
Check it out.
MS. neye.
Ms. Neye.
MS. hymself.
MS. himself.
MS. theym self.
Ms. they self.
Printed feldes by Mr. Stewart.
Printed fields by Mr. Stewart.
Observe that this line is due to Chaucer's gloss, not to his text.
Observe that this line comes from Chaucer's gloss, not from his text.
MS. Thisee (!).
Ms. Thisee (!).
MS. hem self.
MS. hem self.
Printed thise by Mr. Stewart.
Printed by Mr. Stewart.
MS. This (giving no sense).
MS. This makes no sense.
Mr. Stewart omits thus.
Mr. Stewart skips thus.
MS. parelous (!). This shews that Walton's text can be corrected by Chaucer's.
MS. dangerous (!). This shows that Walton's text can be corrected by Chaucer's.
Yet we must remember that 'The Former Age' only reproduces a part of this Metre; and that it also introduces a passage from Jerome, besides reminiscences of Ovid and of Le Roman de la Rose; as shewn in the notes.
Yet we must remember that 'The Former Age' only reproduces a part of this Metre; and that it also introduces a passage from Jerome, along with references to Ovid and Le Roman de la Rose; as shown in the notes.
Mr. Stewart adds another instance, from Bk. iii. met. 5. 5:—
Mr. Stewart gives another example from Bk. iii. met. 5. 5:—
And that the last ile in the see
And that the last island in the sea
That hight Tyle, be thral to thee.
That high title, be yours to keep.
I hope this was unintentional, for they are poor verses. It is higher praise to say that, especially in the Metres, Chaucer's prose often flows well, with a certain melody of its own. Mr. Stewart also gives some instances in which he supposes that Chaucer 'actually reproduces the original Latin metre;' but they are imperfect and unintended.
I hope this was unintentional because those are weak lines. It’s better to acknowledge that, especially in the meters, Chaucer’s prose often has a nice flow and a kind of melody. Mr. Stewart also provides some examples where he thinks Chaucer "actually replicates the original Latin meter;" but they are flawed and unintentional.
Mr. Stewart quotes this as: 'a long unagreable dwellynges;' but 'draweth a-long' is a fair translation of 'protrahit.'
Mr. Stewart quotes this as: 'a long disagreeable dwelling;' but 'draws out' is a good translation of 'protrahit.'
365 is the number of the line; see p. 164 below. I refer to Boethius by the letter 'B.', meaning the text as printed in the present volume, giving the line of the text as well as the number of the Prose or Metre, so that every passage can easily be found.
365 is the line number; see p. 164 below. I refer to Boethius with the letter 'B.,' which indicates the text as it appears in this volume, providing the line of the text along with the number of the Prose or Metre, so that each passage can be easily located.
The prefixed asterisk marks a doubtful or wrong instance.
The prefixed asterisk marks a doubtful or wrong instance.
I omit the comparison of Bk. iii. ll. 8-14 with Boethius; for the whole stanza is copied from the Filostrato, Bk. iii. st. 75. Also, that of l. 373 with B. iii. met. 9. 1; for l. 373 is copied from the Filostrato, Bk. iii. st. 15.
I skip the comparison of Bk. iii. ll. 8-14 with Boethius; since the entire stanza is taken from the Filostrato, Bk. iii. st. 75. Also, the line 373 with B. iii. met. 9. 1; because line 373 is borrowed from the Filostrato, Bk. iii. st. 15.
I omit mention of l. 2839 (compared with B. ii. met. 3. 14); for it is taken from the Teseide, Bk. ix, 10, 11.
I skip over l. 2839 (see B. ii. met. 3. 14); because it's taken from the Teseide, Bk. ix, 10, 11.
The three points are: (1) Avarice is insatiable, l. 2321, which answers to 'finem quaerendi non inuenit,' quoted as from Seneca, but really from Palladius; see Albertani Brixiensis Liber Consolationis, ed. T. Sundby, p. 37: (2) Good and evil are two contraries, l. 2479; compare the same, p. 96: (3) Fortune the nurse, l. 2635, translated from 'fortuna usque nunc me fouit'; see the same, p. 89.
The three points are: (1) Greed is never satisfied, l. 2321, which corresponds to 'the end of seeking is not found,' quoted as from Seneca, but actually from Palladius; see Albertani Brixiensis Liber Consolationis, ed. T. Sundby, p. 37: (2) Good and evil are two opposites, l. 2479; see the same, p. 96: (3) Fortune is like a nurturing mother, l. 2635, translated from 'fortune has favored me up to now'; see the same, p. 89.
I have noted a few inaccuracies, chiefly due to confusion of c and t (which are written alike), and to abbreviations. At p. 2, l. 13, for 'procede' read 'percede.' At p. 9, l. 28, for 'basilicis' read 'basilius.' At p. 11, l. 32, read 'auauntede.' At p. 12, l. 10, read 'conuict'; &c. Cf. note to Bk. v. pr. 6. 82.
I’ve noticed a few mistakes, mainly because the letters c and t look similar and because of abbreviations. On page 2, line 13, change 'procede' to 'percede.' On page 9, line 28, change 'basilicis' to 'basilius.' On page 11, line 32, read 'auauntede.' On page 12, line 10, read 'conuict'; &c. See the note to Book v. pr. 6. 82.
Here recte is miswritten for recta, clearly because the scribe was still thinking of the latter syllable of the preceding sponte. But observe that Ch. has 'the rightes,' a translation of recta. This proves at once that Chaucer did not use this particular copy as his original; and of course the peculiar mode in which it is written precludes such a supposition. But I believe it to be copied from Chaucer's copy, all the same.
Here recte is incorrectly written for recta, clearly because the scribe was still thinking of the last syllable of the previous sponte. But notice that Ch. has 'the rightes,' which is a translation of recta. This immediately shows that Chaucer did not use this particular copy as his original; and of course, the unusual way it is written rules out that possibility. However, I still believe it was copied from Chaucer's copy.
This shews how entirely wrong an editor would be who should change the forms into Atrides and Agamemnon; unless, indeed, he were to give due notice. For it destroys the evidence. Note also, that Agamenon is the usual M. E. form. It appears as Agamenoun in Troil. iii. 382.
This shows how completely mistaken an editor would be if they changed the names to Atrides and Agamemnon; unless, of course, they provided proper notice. Because it undermines the evidence. Also note that Agamemnon is the common Middle English form. It appears as Agamenoun in Troil. iii. 382.
Hence it is easy to see that when Chaucer's glosses agree, as they sometimes do, with those in Notker's Old High German version or in any other version, the agreement is due to the fact that both translators had similar Latin glosses before them.
Therefore, it's clear that when Chaucer's glosses match, as they occasionally do, with those in Notker's Old High German version or any other version, the similarity arises because both translators had comparable Latin glosses to work from.
There is a later edition by Peiper, said to be the best; but it is out of print, and I failed to obtain a copy. But I have also collated the Latin text in the Delphin edition, ed. Valpy, 1823, and the edition by Renatus Vallinus, 1656; both of these contain useful notes.
There’s a later edition by Peiper, which is said to be the best; however, it’s out of print, and I wasn’t able to get a copy. But I’ve also compared the Latin text in the Delphin edition, edited by Valpy in 1823, and the edition by Renatus Vallinus from 1656; both of these include helpful notes.
Mr. Rossetti has a note, shewing that Prof. Morley's figures are incorrect. He himself reckons Troilus as containing 8246 lines, because the number of stanzas in Book V. of Dr. Furnivall's print of MS. Harl. 3943 is wrongly given as 268 instead of 267.
Mr. Rossetti has a note showing that Prof. Morley's figures are wrong. He counts Troilus as having 8246 lines because the number of stanzas in Book V. of Dr. Furnivall's print of MS. Harl. 3943 is incorrectly listed as 268 instead of 267.
Lydgate accepts Chaucer's view without question. He says—'And of this syege wrote eke Lollius'; Siege of Troye, ed. 1555, fol. B 2, back.
Lydgate agrees with Chaucer's perspective without any doubt. He states—'And about this siege, Lollius also wrote'; Siege of Troye, ed. 1555, fol. B 2, back.
Usually called Guido de Colonna, probably because he was supposed to belong to a famous family named Colonna; but his name seems to have been taken from the name of a place (see note 1 on p. lvi). My quotations from Guido are from MS. Mm. 5. 14, in the Cambridge University Library.
Usually called Guido de Colonna, likely because he was thought to be part of a well-known family named Colonna; however, his name appears to have originated from the name of a location (see note 1 on p. lvi). My quotes from Guido come from MS. Mm. 5. 14, in the Cambridge University Library.
He refers to the story of Troy as existing 'in the Latyn and the Frenshe'; Siege of Troye, fol. B 1, back; and explains 'the Latyn' as 'Guido.'
He refers to the story of Troy as existing 'in Latin and French'; Siege of Troy, fol. B 1, back; and explains 'the Latin' as 'Guido.'
In an Italian work entitled 'Testi Inediti di Storia Trojana,' by E. Gorra, Turin, 1887, a passage is quoted at p. 137, from Book XIII of Guido, which says that Terranova, on the S. coast of Sicily, was also called 'columpne Herculis,' and Gorra suggests that this was the place whence Guido derived his name 'delle Colonne.' At any rate, Guido was much interested in these 'columns'; see Lydgate, Siege of Troye, fol. M 4. I think Tropæus, from Gk. τροπαῖα, may refer to these columnæ; or Guido may have been connected with Tropea, on the W. coast of Calabria, less than fifty miles from Messina, where he was a judge.
In an Italian work titled 'Testi Inediti di Storia Trojana' by E. Gorra, Turin, 1887, a passage is cited on page 137 from Book XIII of Guido, which states that Terranova, on the southern coast of Sicily, was also known as 'columpne Herculis.' Gorra suggests that this was the location from which Guido got his name 'delle Colonne.' Regardless, Guido was very interested in these 'columns'; see Lydgate, Siege of Troye, fol. M 4. I believe Tropæus, from Greek trophies, could refer to these columnæ; or Guido might have been connected with Tropea, on the western coast of Calabria, less than fifty miles from Messina, where he served as a judge.
'Homerus ... fingens multa que non fuerunt, et que fuerunt aliter transformando'; Prologus. See the E. translation in the Gest Hystoriale, or alliterative Troy-book, ll. 38-47; Lydgate, Siege of Troye, fol. B 2.
'Homer ... imagining many things that were not, and transforming those that were otherwise'; Prologue. See the English translation in the Gest Hystoriale, or alliterative Troy-book, ll. 38-47; Lydgate, Siege of Troy, fol. B 2.
See allit. Troy-book, ll. 60-79.
See allit. Troy-book, ll. 60-79.
See allit. Troy-book, ll. 3922-34; Lydgate, Siege of Troye, fol. F 3, back.
See allit. Troy-book, ll. 3922-34; Lydgate, Siege of Troye, fol. F 3, back.
MS. penatos.
Ms. Penatos.
The mention of Escaphilo, i.e. Ascalaphus, in Book V. 319, was perhaps suggested by the mention of Ascalaphus by Guido (after Dictys, i. 13, Homer, Il. ii. 512) as being one of the Grecian leaders; see allit. Troy-book, l. 4067.
The mention of Escaphilo, or Ascalaphus, in Book V. 319, may have been inspired by Guido's reference to Ascalaphus (after Dictys, i. 13, Homer, Il. ii. 512) as one of the Greek leaders; see also allit. Troy-book, l. 4067.
I. e. glove; from Gk. χείρ, hand, and θήκη, case.
I. e. glove; from Gk. hand, hand, and case, case.
Put for xenium (ξένιον), a gift, present.
Put for xenium (ξένιον), a gift, present.
Cf. 'And save hir browes ioyneden y-fere'; Troil. v. 813.
Cf. 'And save her brows joined together'; Troil. v. 813.
Talke is not in the Glossary. As lk is a common way of writing kk (as shewn in my paper on 'Ghost-words' for the Phil. Soc.), the word is really takke, a variant of take; and the sense is 'let him take.'
Talke is not in the Glossary. Since lk is a common way to write kk (as shown in my paper on 'Ghost-words' for the Phil. Soc.), the word is actually takke, a variant of take; and the meaning is 'let him take.'
Lydgate began his Troy-book on Oct. 31, 1412, and finished it in 1420; see this shewn in my letter to the Academy, May 7, 1892.
Lydgate started his Troy-book on October 31, 1412, and completed it in 1420; see this shown in my letter to the Academy, May 7, 1892.
Hence it was not written by Sir Hugh Eglintoun, if he died either in 1376 or 1381; see Pref. to allit. Troy-book, pp. xvii, xxv.
Hence it was not written by Sir Hugh Eglintoun if he died either in 1376 or 1381; see Pref. to allit. Troy-book, pp. xvii, xxv.
MS. to disport; but to is needless.
MS. to show off; but to is needless.
MS. I for; I is needless.
MS. It is unnecessary.
Two false rimes; ye and aweye; dispyt and bright (correctly, bright e).
Two false rhymes; ye and aweye; dispyt and bright (correctly, bright e).
Not clene, as in the St. John's MS. and in the Phillipps MS.; for Chaucer never rimes clene (with open e) with such words as grene, quene (with close e); see, on this point, the remarks on my Rime-Index to Troilus, published for the Chaucer Society. MS. Harl. 2392 likewise has sheene, a word in which the long e is of 'variable' quality.
Not clean, as in the St. John's MS. and in the Phillipps MS.; because Chaucer never rhymes clean (with an open e) with words like green or queen (with a close e); see, on this point, the comments in my Rime-Index to Troilus, published for the Chaucer Society. MS. Harl. 2392 also has sheen, a word where the long e is of 'variable' quality.
Some guess that it means 'Tres gentil Chaucer.' But this seems to me very improbable, if not stupid.
Some people think it means 'Very kind Chaucer.' But that seems really unlikely, if not foolish.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!